《Xuan Yuan Arts》


 C1

    In a sparsely populated valley somewhere in Sichuan, there is a magnificent building complex. The building covers an area of thousands of meters.


    There were all sorts of pavilions, gardens, and scenery. It looked just like a palace. And on the front door of the mansion, the words "Wu Residence" were written in flamboyant calligraphy.


    The architecture of the mansion gave off a feeling like it had returned to the ancient times. It was just like the mansions of ancient nobles, imposing and majestic.


    At that moment, there were red cloth strips hanging on top of the doors of the buildings. There were big red lanterns hanging on the doors. Two big red "Happy" characters were pasted on the doors. The servants inside came and went, extremely busy.


    In the backyard of this building, there was a man with average looks, but he was very angular. He wore a leather jacket, and jeans. He sat cross-legged on a rock garden.


    The simple attire did not match the surroundings. One was filled with the aura of modernization while the other was filled with the solemn aura of an elder. It felt awkward no matter how one looked at it.


    Not only did this man dress inappropriately for his surroundings, his movements were also very strange. He placed his hands above his dantian, his left hand above his right, and the thumbs of his hands together in a circular arc.


    Wasn''t this the posture of one who was often meditating and cultivating inner force cultivation techniques on television? Could it be ¡­


    Upon careful observation, one could see the slight rise and fall of the man''s chest. And in this breath and breath, it was as if there was a strong suction force and tension. As the man breathed, everything in the surroundings started to sway back and forth.


    All of a sudden, the whole rear garden became a strange scene, as if one was in the middle of a sea, which made one''s imagination run wild.


    At the same time, his whole body seemed to have merged into this quiet environment. If one did not use their eyes, they would not even be able to sense the existence of this person.


    Time passed minute after minute. It was sunset when the man slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that this trip to the mortal world would cause my cultivation level to rise so much. I believe it won''t be long before I break through to the fifth stage of the" Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique "." The man said in satisfaction as he felt his body become even stronger.


    "Tian!" At this moment, a deep voice came from behind. When the man had finished, he turned around and saw a middle-aged man wearing a long robe. He was standing in the pavilion not far away, nodding to himself in satisfaction.


    "Father." The man stood up from the ground and tidied up his clothes. With a tap of his feet, he leapt several dozen meters away, quickly arriving at the middle-aged man''s side.


    "Father, how long have you been here?" As Wu Tian spoke, he found a seat and sat down. At the same time, he grabbed the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of water before gulping it down.


    "Hur hur, I''ve been here for a while." Wu Hao looked at Wu Tian with satisfaction. He sat down as he said this and asked, "Seeing that you are about to break through, I did not disturb you? Seeing your robust body and light footsteps, it should be true that you have broken through! "


    "Yes, I''ve broken through. I''ve already reached the fourth level, and I''m not too far from the fifth level." Wu Tian replied with a nod.


    "That''s right. When I was your age and your cultivation only broke through to the third level, your achievements in the future would definitely surpass mine." Wu Hao continued to ask, "Oh right, how many handprints have you practiced the Hidden Hand Seal to?"


    "Uh, this ¡­"


    "What''s there to be unsure of? The first place is the second place. It''s not like I can''t eat you up." Wu Hao hurriedly asked when he saw that Wu Tian was hesitating.


    Wu Hao knew the difficulty of practicing "Secret Sect''s Great Palm Technique". There were a total of nine hand seals. The more he practiced, the more difficult it would become. Even for him, he had only managed to cultivate the seventh hand seal. He was still two hand seals away from reaching great circle.


    It was always like this: no one of the same level could be a match for him. Once he mastered all nine hand seals and reached the realm of nine by nine to one, then the power of the Secret Sect''s hand seals would increase by several times. At that time, with the strength of a middle Xiantian realm, no one would be his match.


    (In this case, the Ancient Martial Family has different levels of cultivators: soldier level, master level, master level, sect level, and Xiantian realm.) Each realm was further divided into three levels.


    Unfortunately, he had already been stuck in the eighth seal for ten years. After ten years, he still hadn''t made any progress in the ''Secret Sect''s Great Palm''. One could imagine the difficulty of practicing this technique.


    "The second one is ready, but the third one will be ready soon." Wu Tian felt a little apprehensive. The¡¶ Heavenly Element Mantra¡· and¡¶ Secret Sect''s Palm¡· were the most precious treasures of the Wu Clan. The two of them had to be combined together in order to display a formidable might.


    One had to know that the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" specialized in internal energy and the rate of increase in internal energy was very fast. Unfortunately, it did not have much power on its own.


    The ancestors of the Wu Clan had also noticed this. They had wanted to change to another cultivation technique, but how could a high-grade one be found so easily?


    It just so happened that at that time, the Western Regions'' secret sect traitor, Timothy, stole a lot of secret martial arts books and fled into the Central Plains. At that time, the High Monk of the Secret Martial School of the Western Regions had come to the Central Plains, but he hadn''t been able to find Tidamor for a long time.


    Of course, there was a price for others to pay for doing things, so they were able to successfully capture one of the secret martial arts that the Tidamo Clan had stolen. Of course, that was only if the clan practiced it themselves.


    The ancestor of the Wu family naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. Using almost all of his strength, he finally managed to kill Tidamor in Chongqing, Sichuan.


    According to the previous conditions, they had obtained the secret handprint, a top-notch martial art. At the same time, the Wu family was also the only family in the Central Plains that could openly use the "Secret Sect''s Great Palm" apart from the Tibetan Secret Sect.


    As he spoke of the "Secret Sect''s Great Palm Seal," he had no choice but to explain its characteristics. The palm power of the Secret Sect Great Palm was extremely powerful. As long as one had powerful inner force behind them, they could break the iron sword in their hands.


    At the same time, the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" was also a cultivation secret technique in the mental domain. It had a total of ten stages, and could have a miraculous effect of stimulating the brain and stimulating one''s potential.


    Moreover, when one cultivates the Elemental Heaven Heart Technique, one will be in a state of Thoughtless, Thoughtless, Desire, and Perception. It was because of this state that the speed at which a cultivator''s internal energy was being raised was so fast.


    Moreover, this state perfectly met the requirements to cultivate the supreme buddhist scripture, the "Secret Sect''s Great Palm Technique". More importantly, when practicing the "Secret School''s Great Palm", it would also increase the strength of the body and mind, both of which could have an additive effect.


    With this discovery, the elders of the Wu Clan made a rule that the two arts must be practiced at the same time.


    However, while cultivating the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique", he felt extremely uncomfortable all over, as if his body was being torn apart.


    In order to seek comfort, Wu Tian had neglected the cultivation of the Secret Sect''s Great Palm Art. On the contrary, he was more interested in the Heavenly Yuan Heart Art which could make him feel comfortable.


    Now that Wu Hao suddenly asked, this made him a little afraid that Wu Hao would scold him.


    "You brat, it''s really, really ¡­" Wu Hao shook his head and said, "Forget it, your day of great joy is about to come. I won''t say anything more. "However, you better listen up. After you and Wan''er have married, you must intensify your practice of the ''Secret Sect''s Great Palm Seal''. If you do not reach the fifth seal in one day, then don''t even think about coming out of this house."


    "Dad, you can''t be." Upon hearing these words, Wu Tian immediately turned into a frosted eggplant and slowly sank down.


    Now that he had experienced the modern way of life, he could no longer adapt to the monotony of life here. Letting him stay here would be worse than killing him.


    "Don''t look at me with such an expression. I''ve decided that there is no one in this family who can control me." Wu Hao didn''t care about Wu Tian''s attitude at all. He waved his sleeves and was about to leave.


    However, before he could get far, Wu Hao stopped and turned his head. "That''s right, your Uncle Shangguan wants you to come over and discuss the upcoming wedding. "Also, how did you change your nondescript clothes for me? Seriously."


    After saying that, Wu Hao left without looking back.


    "Irregular?" What do you know! This is called fashion. " Wu Tian looked at Wu Hao''s leaving figure and his mouth twitched. Then, he walked towards his own room.


    The Uncle Shangguan mentioned by Wu Hao was actually the head of the Shangguan Family, Shangguan Jinghong. The other two families were the Xuanyuan family and the Li family.


    As for their strength, naturally the Xuanyuan family was the strongest. It was said that the Xuanyuan family''s ancestor was the Yellow Emperor of Xuanyuan. Yellow Emperor, just what kind of person was he? The Xuanyuan family was too weak to let down their ancestors.


    Next were the Li Clan, then the Shangguan Clan, and then the Wu Clan.


    The Shangguan Family and the Wu Family were on par with each other. The two Patriarchs Wu Hao and Shangguan Jinghong had been good friends for many years and had a good relationship with each other. Therefore, before Wu Tian was born, he had already arranged a baby marriage with Shangguan Jinghong.


    However, Shangguan Jinghong''s first wife gave birth to a young master called Shangguan Lie. Both of them were men, so the engagement between the two families was to be renewed.


    However, Shangguan Jinghong''s wife did her best, and it didn''t take long for her to get pregnant again. As for Wu Hao''s wife, her stomach didn''t move for a long time. Even after Shangguan Wan''er''s birth, Wu Tian didn''t have another younger brother or sister.


    Since Wu Tian and Shangguan Wan''er''s age wasn''t too different from each other, the two families decided to marry each other the day after tomorrow.


    Although the two of them were not even at the legal age for marriage, in the eyes of ancient martial families, there was no such concept.


    Creaak.


    The door opened and Wu Tian was dressed in a long white robe. His original modern aura had been completely swept away, giving him a graceful yet domineering feeling.


    "I''m used to wearing modern clothes, but suddenly changing into such clothes is really uncomfortable. Looks like I need to hurry up and practice the Secret Sect''s Palm Seal. Otherwise, Father definitely wouldn''t let me out." Wu Tian said helplessly as he walked towards the door.

 C2

    The Shangguan Family and the Wu Family were not that far apart, and the two families were only separated by a few hills. For Wu Tian, who had reached the intermediate level, as long as it was not the Himalayas, it would not be a problem. With a few leaps, he was already at the top of the mountain.


    As he felt the gentle breeze of the mountain stream caress his body, his mood became indescribably carefree. He looked around and saw a courtyard that was no less than his own Wu Residence.


    After confirming the direction, he leaped forward and quickly arrived in front of the main entrance of the Shangguan Residence.


    "Sir Wu, you are finally here. Master is waiting for you in the main hall. Come with me." Before Wu Tian arrived at the Shangguan family''s gate, he heard someone calling for him. He looked over and saw a kind old man standing in front of the gate. He looked very amiable, as if he was a neighbor.


    Wu Tian recognized the old man. He was the Shangguan family''s butler. He did not know the specific name, but he heard the Shangguan family members call him "Uncle Fu". Even the Shangguan family head, Shangguan Jinghong was no exception.


    "Uncle Fu, you are an elder, you can just call me Little Tian when you see me in the future." Since even the Shangguan Family head treated him with respect, Wu Tian naturally knew that he did not want him to be as simple as he appeared to be.


    Moreover, although Uncle Fu looked like an ordinary old man, he was actually a top-level expert. The last time he and Wu Hao came here, Wu Hao had said that even he was no match for this old man.


    One had to know that Wu Hao was a Mid Xiantian expert and he was unable to defeat him. This meant that Uncle Fu''s strength was at least at the Mid Xiantian realm, so Wu Tian naturally didn''t dare to be slow.


    "Young Master Wu is right, you are the son-in-law of the lord, and also my half master. How can I not respect you?" Alright, let''s talk about this later. The old master is waiting for you in the hall, don''t make him wait too long. " With that, Uncle Fu led Wu Tian into the inner hall.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the main hall. Upon entering, they saw a middle-aged man sitting on top of the door. He wore a gorgeous long robe and was leisurely sipping tea at the moment. Sitting on the palm of this middle-aged man was a man who was about the same age as Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian recognized these two people. The middle-aged man sitting in the seat of power was the Shangguan Family''s Patriarch, Shangguan Jinghong. The young man was Shangguan Lie, who originally had an ''engagement'' with Wu Tian.


    When the two of them saw Wu Tian arrive, both of them smiled. Shangguan Jinghong put down his teacup and said: "Tian''er, have you come to see Wan''er yet?"


    "Uncle Shangguan, I''ve just arrived. I have time to see Wan''er, we''ll see her after we''re done discussing things later." Wu Tian was not shy either. He came here often, and to him, this place was like his own home. As he spoke, he found a chair beside Shangguan Lie and sat down.


    "That''s fine too." Shangguan Jinghong looked at Uncle Fu and said respectfully: "Uncle Fu, there''s nothing else here, you can go back to your work."


    "It''s the old master." With that, Uncle Fu left.


    "Tian, if I''m not wrong, did you break through to the fourth level of the¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡·?" As Shangguan Jinghong spoke to here, his eyes flashed with an undetectable light.


    "Haha, Uncle''s insight is too good. I just broke through, I didn''t expect uncle to see through it with a single glance." Wu Tian laughed.


    "Little Tian, what my father said is true. Have you really broken through to the fourth level?" Shangguan Lie asked Wu Tian, his face full of surprise.


    "Hehe, I accidentally broke through." Wu Tian scratched the back of his head and said embarrassedly. However, he was still enjoying the sight of Shangguan Lie''s envious expression.


    "Kid, your speed is a bit too fast. I remember that you have only broken through to the third realm for a short period of time!" Shangguan Lie said with a hint of envy after giving Wu Tian a punch.


    "It is indeed very fast, but because I spent so much time on the" Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique ", I only managed to grasp two seals of the" Secret Sect''s Great Palm Seal ". That''s why I got a slap from this old man." Wu Tian said helplessly.


    Hearing "Secret Sect''s Great Palm", Shangguan Jinghong''s eyes flashed again, and he said: "Your father didn''t want you to be proud, he was only at the first seal when he was your age. "Look at Lie''er, he has only just reached the third stage of the ''Miasma Weather Technique''."


    "Dad, don''t scold me. Do you think I don''t want to break through quickly? But I did my best. " Shangguan Lie said unhappily.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. However, you have to properly think about your brother-in-law''s studies and not focus on those useless things. " Shangguan Jinghong had a look of disappointment.


    "Dad, how is it useless? They can build up love!" "It''s not like you don''t know the tyranny of the ''Miasma Weather Technique''. The reason why I''m learning all this is for the sake of better cultivation, so how can you explain it?" Shangguan Lie said snappily.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore." Shangguan Jinghong paused for a moment before continuing: "Let us discuss the marriage between Wan''er and Little Tian the day after tomorrow ¡­"


    After half a day of discussion, the three of them discussed the entire marriage process, taking into account every detail.


    After all, Shangguan Family and Wu Family were two big families after all. They still had to show respect in front of outsiders. If there was a problem on the wedding day, the other families would laugh at them.


    Actually, Shangguan Jinghong had already discussed this with Wu Hao. However, he was only discussing on a large scale and it was useless to discuss some details with him. Therefore, he needed to discuss it with Wu Tian first before making a joke since Wu Tian was the one who would be doing it in the end.


    "Tian, you have to remember the details. Don''t make a fool of yourself when the time comes, otherwise, it''ll be weird if your father doesn''t beat you up." Shangguan Jinghong joked.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Even if I don''t get beaten up, I''ll still remember it well." Wu Tian continued, "Uncle, if there''s nothing else, I would like to see Wan''er."


    "You brat, it''s been so long since you last saw my sister, and you miss her so much?" Shangguan Lie quipped.


    "Heh heh, Brother Lie, look at what you''re saying, I ¡­"


    "Okay, no need to explain. Go see Wan-Er." Shangguan Jinghong looked at the sky outside and said: "At this time, she should be in her room, we don''t need to lead the way."


    "If you don''t want to leave tonight, just say it. Make one more person''s meal." Finally, Shangguan Lie added that he was embarrassed to the point that Wu Tian wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    "Uncle, I''m going in." Wu Tian said.


    "Mm, go ahead." After Shangguan Jinghong finished speaking, he walked into the inner hall from the side. However, not long after, waves of loud laughter came from behind, making Wu Tian speed up his steps in embarrassment ¡­


    Soon, Wu Tian arrived at Shangguan Wan''er''s room. Just as he was about to knock, he realized that the door wasn''t closed. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and thought, "Could it be that Wan''er left the door open for me because she knew I was coming?"


    Wu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. He wanted to give Shangguan Wan''er a surprise, so he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he opened the door and tiptoed into Shangguan Wan''er''s room.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s room was no different from Miss Gu''s room. The only difference was that it had some more modern elements, such as flowered glass, and some other decorations.


    After going around the hall and passing through the bead curtain, they reached Shangguan Wan''er''s bedroom. However, just as Wu Tian was about to open the bead curtain, a man''s voice rang out from inside, "Wan''er, the day after tomorrow you and that kid from the Wu family are going to get married, we can''t be together anymore."


    Wu Tian instantly recognized the owner of this voice. It was the Xuanyuan family''s Xuanyuan Yi and the Xuanyuan family''s Patriarch Xuanyuan Fengqing''s third son.


    Immediately, Wu Tian''s eyes widened as he stretched out his hand to freeze in midair. There was no expression on his face. If there was, it would be more accurate to say that it was stiff and stiff. At the same time, Wu Tian''s face paled.


    Then, a trace of anger rose from the bottom of his heart. Then, an uncontrollable rage broke out. Even Wu Tian''s eyes had turned red from anger, as if he was a bloodthirsty beast.


    His fianc¨¦e had committed adultery with another man before the wedding. As long as she was a man, she wouldn''t be able to stand it.

 C3

    Just as Wu Tian was about to lose control of his anger, Shangguan Wan''er''s words were like a bucket of cold water falling from the sky, extinguishing most of the anger in Wu Tian''s heart.


    "Brother Yi, don''t you know that Wan''er''s heart belongs to you? Even though that Wu Tian grew up with me, I don''t have any feelings for him. "


    This sentence was like a sharp sword stabbing deeply into Wu Tian''s heart, causing him to feel endless heartache. At the same time, he slowly retracted his extended hand. However, he clenched his fist tightly, his fingernails piercing his fingers. Drops of fresh red blood dripped from the gaps of his fingers.


    However, Wu Tian didn''t seem to feel any pain as he just stood there numbly without moving an inch.


    He really wanted to barge in and ask Shangguan Wan''er about it. Since she didn''t like him, why did she act like she liked him previously? Was it really that easy to deceive her?


    However, he couldn''t afford to lose face. Before her wedding, her fianc¨¦e had done this sort of thing with Xuanyuan family''s Xuanyuan Yi.


    Once the other families found out about this, the Shangguan and Wu family would become the laughingstock of the others. Wu Tian would even bring a big green hat to ridicule wherever he went.


    "Whooosh."


    Wu Tian slowly closed his eyes and calmed his angry heart before exhaling lightly. He thought to himself, "Since the other party''s heart is not with me, there is no need for me to force it."


    Wu Tian seemed to have thought it through. He slowly loosened his fist and wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes. He walked towards the door with heavy steps. He did not want to stay in a place that made his heart ache.


    "Since you don''t like Wu Tian, then why did you agree to marry him?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in confusion.


    When Wu Tian, who was just about to leave, heard Xuanyuan Yi''s question, he abruptly stopped in his tracks because this was the question he wanted to ask as well.


    Suddenly, the entire room quieted down. Wu Tian''s breathing became lighter and his ears pricked up, afraid that he would miss the answer that would confuse him.


    "Because, because ¡­" Shangguan Wan''er hesitated.


    "What is it exactly? Why don''t you tell me?" Xuanyuan Yi was a little anxious.


    "My father wanted to obtain the Wu Clan''s¡¶ Heavenly Element Mantra¡· and¡¶ Secret Sect''s Big Hand Seal¡·, so he wanted me to marry into the Wu Clan and wait for an opportunity to record these two techniques before bringing them back. "My dad forced me to do this, I had no choice." Shangguan Wan''er saw that Xuanyuan Yi was angry and immediately told him the reason without any further warning from Shangguan Jinghong.


    Of course, these words also entered Wu Tian''s ears.


    Wu Tian''s heart was in turmoil when he heard the answer. He almost fell to the ground. At the same time, he could vaguely recall the Shangguan Jinghong who loved him the most.


    Besides, Shangguan Jinghong and his father, Wu Hao, were good brothers. He would never have imagined that Shangguan Jinghong''s usual friendliness would hide such evil intentions.


    If he had heard this from someone else, he would not have believed it. He would have even laughed at it. What was the relationship between the two families? However, who was Shangguan Wan''er, Shangguan Jinghong''s own daughter?


    "So that''s how it is." Listening up to here, Wu Tian understood everything. He understood why Shangguan Jinghong was so good to him, and he also understood why Shangguan Wan''er pretended to like him even though she didn''t like him.


    "Who is it?" At this time, Xuanyuan Yi had also sensed the presence of someone outside. His expression became cold and he directly leaped out of bed, extending a palm towards Wu Tian.


    At this time, Wu Tian was fuming and felt the other party''s attack. Without even thinking, he displayed the second seal of his "Secret Sect''s Great Palm Seal" and the Great Vajra Revolving Seal, directly clashing with Xuanyuan Yi''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Xuanyuan Yi''s entire person was sent flying backwards. At the same time, he drew a blood-red arc in the air and smashed straight onto the bed. Instantly, the bed made of camphor wood was smashed into pieces by Xuanyuan Yi who had been sent flying backwards.


    It was because Shangguan Wan''er''s bed was too big. She was uninjured by the fight.


    "Pfft!" Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood as he landed on the ground. His complexion had also become extremely pale, "The ''Secret Hand Seal'', you are ¡­ "Wu Tian!"


    After seeing Wu Tian''s appearance clearly, Xuanyuan Yi was shocked in his heart. He didn''t think that Wu Tian''s cultivation was actually so strong that he could heavily injure him with a single palm strike.


    However, now that he had slept with his fiancee and was caught red-handed, he could imagine that she was in a rather bad situation.


    "B-Brother Tian, h-when did you come here?" When she heard Xuanyuan Yi call out Wu Tian, she suddenly raised her head and just happened to see Wu Tian, whose face was filled with rage, waiting for his blood-red eyes to look at her.


    To be honest, Shangguan Wan''er''s appearance could not be described with words. Her thick eyebrows, big eyes, exquisite facial features, and perfect proportions made her look like a work of art.


    Not only that, her pure white skin was as tender as cream. Just by looking at her, one could tell how tender she was.


    However, at this moment, her entire body was in front of Wu Tian''s eyes. This body used to be extremely attractive to Wu Tian, but now, Wu Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust.


    When he thought about how his body, which originally belonged to him, had just been used by another man, his heart, which he had finally calmed down with great difficulty, once again became angry.


    "When did I arrive? Hmph, I''ve heard everything I should have. I really did not think that you would actually lie to me together with that old bastard Shangguan Jinghong, I will kill you right now. " Wu Tian''s anger could no longer be controlled.


    Shangguan Wan''er had not only betrayed him, but had also tried to steal the Wu family''s¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡· and¡¶ Secret Sect''s Great Palm Art¡·. The combination of the two had caused him to lose all rationality.


    Now, what he wanted to do the most was to kill people. He wanted to kill this dog-couple before him.


    "Wu Tian, calm down. I''m not the one who stole your family''s cultivation technique. If you want to kill her, then kill her. It has nothing to do with me!" Xuanyuan Yi knew that his cultivation was not familiar with Wu Tian''s opponent at all. Between life and death, and Shangguan Wan''er, he chose the former without hesitation.


    "Brother Yi, you ¡­"


    "What about me? If you really love me, then help me beg Wu Tian not to kill me." Xuanyuan Yi did not want to die. He was the dignified third master of the Xuanyuan family, and he might even be able to inherit the Xuanyuan family''s power in the future. At that time, he could have as many women as he wanted.


    "Xuanyuan Yi, I really did not expect that my superior, Wan''er, would actually be blind and take a fancy to a beast like you." Only now did Shangguan Wan''er clearly see Xuanyuan Yi''s true appearance. Immediately, she regretted not choosing Wu Tian, the person who truly loved her. However, it was too late to say anything now.


    "Brother Tian, I''ve let you down. Before I die, I beg of you, please do not kill him." Although he is not a good person, he is still a member of the Xuanyuan family. If you kill him, it will implicate your Wu family. This is the only thing I can do for you. " Shangguan Wan''er said.


    "That''s right, Brother Tian. You can''t kill me. Kill me, and my father ¡­" However, before Xuanyuan Yi finished speaking, he could no longer speak.


    "Brother Tian, you ¡­"


    "Hmph, although Xuanyuan Yi is not a good person, you''re not a good person either. Die for me." Wu Tian''s face was cold as he slammed his palm on Shangguan Wan''er''s seal hall.

 C4

    After killing Shangguan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Yi, Wu Tian''s heart gradually cooled down. At this moment, he also realized the seriousness of the situation.


    He had killed two people in one go. No matter what Wu Tian''s reason was, the Xuanyuan and Shangguan Families would not let this go easily.


    "What do we do, what do we do ¡­" Looking at the two dead bodies lying on the ground, Wu Tian panicked.


    However, he did not regret it. If he was allowed to choose again, he would do it again. He would not allow betrayal.


    "No, I can''t stay here any longer." Wu Tian''s body staggered as he ran outside. He was still familiar with the Shangguan Family, so he found a wall and flipped over it.


    Even though he''d already reached the level of a God Grandmaster, he was still a youth below the age of nineteen.


    Thus, after doing such a thing, the first thing he thought of was escaping.


    Not long after Wu Tian left, Shangguan Jinghong arrived at Shangguan Wan''er''s room. Seeing that the door was not closed, he walked in.


    "Wan''er, Tian''er, what are you doing ¡­" Suddenly, Shangguan Jinghong sniffed and said in surprise: "The smell of blood."


    Suddenly, Shangguan Jinghong''s face changed and he quickly ran into Shangguan Wan''er''s bedroom. What he saw were two naked corpses, and one of them was his beloved daughter.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er ¡­" Shangguan Jinghong walked forward and hugged Shangguan Wan''er, pulling the bedsheet over Shangguan Wan''er as a pained look appeared on his face.


    Although Shangguan Jinghong could make his daughter sacrifice her looks for the sake of the Wu family''s two secret scriptures, he couldn''t let his daughter die a horrible death.


    "Wu Tian, I''ll make you die a horrible death." Shangguan Jinghong bellowed.


    Actually, when Shangguan Jinghong came in and saw Xuanyuan Yi and Shangguan Wan''er forcing their bodies, the broken bed, and the messy room, he could guess what had happened.


    However, seeing his beloved daughter die so tragically left him unable to care about anything else, and he hurriedly found a few pieces of clothing to put on for Shangguan Wan''er and Xuanyuan Yi. Then, he tidied up the scene. His goal was obvious, which was to blame to Wu Tian for everything.


    Very quickly, the Xuanyuan family''s Patriarch and Xuanyuan Fengqing received the news of their three sons'' miserable deaths. For a moment, they were incomparably furious. Without saying anything further, he immediately brought more than a dozen of his sect experts to the Wu Clan to demand their help.


    At the same time, Shangguan Jinghong also did not show any sign of weakness, and he also brought more than ten Zong Stage masters to the Wu Family.


    In the main hall of the Wu Clan, the Patriarchs of the Wu Clan, Xuanyuan Clan, and Shangguan Family were gathered together. However, the faces of Patriarch Xuanyuan and the Shangguan Family Patriarchs were unfriendly.


    After the Xuanyuan Clan Patriarch entered the hall, he went straight to the point and asked, "Wu Hao, where exactly is your son? You''d best hand him over. I want to take revenge for my son."


    "Patriarch Xuanyuan, I think there must be some kind of misunderstanding. I understand my son, and I believe he won''t kill the innocent." Wu Hao had also heard about Wu Tian killing people, but he believed that Wu Tian definitely wouldn''t kill people out of jealousy like the two families had said.


    Even if Shangguan Wan''er really did like others, with Wu Tian''s personality, he would definitely quit on his own accord and didn''t kill anyone just because of this matter.


    "Patriarch Wu, are you trying to get your son off scot-free? Let me tell you, the person who killed my daughter used your Wu Clan''s Secret Grand Palm. Today, only Wu Tian came to my house, who else could it be if not him? " Shangguan Jinghong asked.


    "Then how are you so sure that it''s my Tian''er who is using the Secret Sect''s Great Palm? You also said that the martial arts technique used to kill your daughter is the Secret Sect''s Great Hand Seal, so the people from the Secret Sect must know it too, so why don''t you ask the people from the Secret Sect in the Western Regions? " At this time, a beautiful middle-aged woman walked out from the back hall.


    At first glance, she resembled Wu Tian. Needless to say, she was Wu Tian''s mother, Li Xueruo.


    Li Xue Rou didn''t seem to feel the pressure that came from the training of the Xuanyuan and Shangguan Families. She walked towards Wu Hao with graceful steps.


    "Madam, why did you come out?" When he saw Li Xueruo walk over, Wu Hao hurriedly walked forward to welcome her.


    "How can I not come out? Someone is framing our son. Naturally, I will come out to uphold justice for him. Husband, you don''t have to be afraid of them having more people. "I have already sent someone to call my big brother over, and he will definitely uphold justice for our Tian''er." Li Xue Rou slowly said.


    Li Xue Rou''s name contained a word ''Li''. Looking at her attitude and confidence when she spoke, she didn''t even need to guess to know that she was a member of the Li Clan, and the Big Brother she spoke of was the Li Clan''s Patriarch, Li Hanshan.


    "Who''s framing my nephew?" At this moment, a bellow came from outside.


    He then saw a man striding over with big steps. Behind him were about a dozen experts. They ignored all the experts and directly walked in front of Li Xueruo and said, "Sister, brother-in-law, don''t be afraid, big brother is here."


    "Li Hanshan, what can you do when you come?" Your nephew killed my son and the daughter of the Shangguan Family Head, and there''s evidence and evidence, do you still want to protect him? " Xuanyuan Fengqing was completely fearless against Li Hanshan.


    Based on their strength, the two of them were roughly on par with each other. Neither could do anything to the other. Moreover, their Xuanyuan family was slightly stronger than the Li family, and now that they were in an alliance with the Shangguan family, they weren''t afraid even if the Li family and Wu family joined forces.


    Besides, the world didn''t know that they, the four great clans, were fair and just. It didn''t make sense for Wu Tian to kill their men.


    If Li Hanshan wanted to openly protect him, he would have to think twice before doing anything. Even if the other two families agreed, the other small clans probably wouldn''t agree.


    "You said that my nephew killed people, and that you have witness and material evidence? Then let me ask you, where is the witness and material evidence?" Li Hanshan asked.


    "This ¡­" Xuanyuan Fengqing turned around and glanced at Shangguan Jinghong, who shook his head to show that he didn''t have the so-called witness.


    "Looks like you guys don''t have any witnesses. Then, what makes you think that my nephew was the one who killed this person?" Li Hanshan smiled. If there was no one to testify, then everything would be easy.


    "So what if it hasn''t been certified. My daughter and Xuanyuan Yi both died under the Wu family''s Secret Sect''s Great Palm. How could they possibly lie?" Shangguan Jinghong said.


    "It''s not only the Wu Clan that knows the Secret Sect''s Palm, why don''t you go and ask the Secret Sect in the Western Regions? "Maybe he''ll ask for something." Using the "Secret Sect''s Great Palm" to talk about matters, it would be even more untenable.


    "Li Hanshan, I know you want to protect your nephew, but no matter what we say, or what you say, it''s all just speculation. "Call Wu Tian out, I want to confront him face to face." Shangguan Jinghong said.


    "Alright, I''m afraid you won''t make it." As he spoke, Li Hanshan turned around and said to Wu Hao, "Brother-in-law, call out Tian''er. With me here, they don''t dare to do anything to Tian''er."


    "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t want to call him that, but Tian''er hasn''t returned since she left home." After hearing the news, I went back to look for him, but I didn''t even know where he was. " What Wu Hao said was the truth. He was more anxious than anyone else when such a thing happened.


    After all, there was such a large group of people protecting him at home. Outside, he was alone. Facing the wrath of the two great families, his situation was even more dangerous.

 C5

    Sorry, the Gourd family needed electrical circuits to be repaired, so the electricity had been cut at 8 am. They didn''t call until now, so it was late. The second and third update arrived immediately.


    There was no way around it. Our popularity couldn''t compare with that of a God, so we needed time to accumulate.


    "Do you think we''re three-year-olds? Do you believe that yourself? " Shangguan Jinghong''s face was full of disbelief, who didn''t know how to say such righteous words?


    "Then how will you be willing to believe it?" Wu Hao also knew that even he himself didn''t believe these words, but what could he do if the truth was like this? Even if he wanted to call out Wu Tian now, there was nothing he could do.


    "Unless you want us to search your Wu Residence. If we can''t find you, then we''ll believe you." Shangguan Jinghong said.


    "Search my home?" Wu Hao''s face froze for a moment before he said, "Hmph, don''t even think about it."


    How could Wu Hao allow them to search the entire Wu Clan? If they were to do so, it would mean that their Wu Clan had compromised. In this way, their Wu Clan wouldn''t have any face left.


    Moreover, if they were allowed to search, it would only be a huge loss if they found out about the Wu family''s secrets.


    So, no matter what reason was considered, it was impossible for Wu Hao to allow them to behave atrociously in the Wu Clan, and this was his bottom line.


    "If you don''t let us search you, that means you have something in your heart." Xuanyuan Fengqing fully agreed with Shangguan Jinghong''s idea.


    Searching the Wu Residence, not only would cause the Wu Clan to lose all face, they might even be able to find information regarding the Wu Clan''s¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡·. This temptation was something even he could not resist.


    One had to know that although the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" couldn''t be considered to be a top cultivation method, it wasn''t even at the high level of the "Xuanyuan Family''s Emperor''s Heart Method" cultivation method.


    However, the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" had functions that could not be compared with other cultivation techniques. That was, when one practiced the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique", one would be in a state of Thoughtless, Thoughtless, Thoughtless, and Inaction.


    This strange state was the cultivation state that every cultivator yearned for even in their dreams. In this state, cultivators could throw away all distractions and when they cultivated, their results were double the results. It had the effect of promoting any cultivation technique.


    If he were to use the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" to supplement his family''s cultivation technique, then his cultivation speed would increase by a large margin. Moreover, it would also be able to protect his mind and reduce the danger of his cultivation going berserk; this was not a small temptation.


    It was because of this that Shangguan Jinghong had his daughter Shangguan Wan''er pretend to like Wu Tian marrying into the Wu family. Don''t forget, not only did the Wu Clan have the¡¶ Heavenly Element Mantra¡· but they also had the¡¶ Secret Sect''s Great Palm Art¡·.


    Moreover, the power of the Secret Sect''s Great Palm was quite terrifying. With Wu Hao''s Xiantian level cultivation, it was impossible for an expert of the same level to defeat him.


    Even if he was able to fight against a Xiantian expert, he would be able to take a few moves. This was also the most fundamental reason why the other big families didn''t act against them to snatch the secret manual when the Wu family was still relatively weak.


    "If you want to search our Wu family, then step over my dead body." Upon hearing Wu Tian''s words, a lot of people immediately appeared in the back hall and outside the hall. It could be said that this was all the power of the Wu Clan.


    Although these people could not keep all of them here, they had to come out and fight for the honor of the family.


    "Alright, Wu Hao. We will trust you this once. Let''s go." Seeing Wu Hao was so determined, Xuanyuan Fengqing knew it was impossible to search the Wu Mansion.


    Of course, he wasn''t afraid of the people from the Wu Estate, but of Li Hanshan.


    If Li Hanshan and Wu Hao teamed up at this time, then even if they could kill them all, the losses between them and the Shangguan Family would be great. This was a completely lose-lose strategy.


    At the same time, this was also the Wu Clan''s territory, and they had a huge advantage in numbers. If they really fought, it was unknown who would win.


    "Let''s go as well." Shangguan Jinghong also knew that now was not the time to make a move, so he glanced at Wu Hao angrily, but this was the sign that the relationship between the two families was no longer there.


    Seeing the two families leave the Wu Estate, Li Hanshan hurriedly asked, "Brother-in-law, hurry up and call out Tian''er and ask her what happened." This matter was too sudden, I did not even have the slightest bit of preparation for it. "


    "Big brother, what I''ve told you just now is all true. Tian''er really hasn''t come back yet, and I''m also worried." Wu Hao said innocently.


    "If that''s the case, then things are not going well. Hurry up and send someone to look for Tian''er, we must find her before Xuanyuan and the Shangguan Family do, otherwise Tian''er will be in danger. " Li Hanshan quickly instructed his people to return to the clan and send people.


    At the same time, Wu Hao also hurriedly summoned his men to search for the outside world. Of course, they were not the only ones who sent out their men. The Xuanyuan and Shangguan Families also sent out their men. However, they didn''t send their men out to help find him, but to capture him.


    Although Wu Tian had killed their family and relatives, but obtaining Wu Tian was the same as obtaining all the secrets of the Wu family. No one could resist this temptation ¡­


    At the same time, Wu Tian, who had killed his way out of the Shangguan family, did not return home. Instead, he left China and ran to Japan.


    After thinking about it, he believed that once the Xuanyuan and Shangguan Families found out about Xuanyuan Yi and Shangguan Wan''er''s deaths, they would definitely search for him everywhere. However, he felt that even if they wanted to look for him, they could only do so within the country. He didn''t expect that Wu Tian had already left the country.


    Besides, he didn''t use his own identity on the plane, and even if they thought of fleeing abroad, they didn''t know where he was. Besides, they didn''t think he would choose to be so close to China.


    The world was so big and there were so many countries. Even if they could find him in the end, it would probably be over ten years later.


    With these dozen years of time, his cultivation would definitely reach a certain level, at least at the Xiantian realm. At that time, it wouldn''t be a problem for Wu Tian to return to the Wu Clan.


    Of course, after he escaped, he also thought that he might implicate his family.


    However, he believed that with his father''s strength and his uncle''s help, the Wu Clan would surely be fine. Thus, he left as if it was as expected.


    Wu Tian''s original plan had been flawless, but the mistake had been him underestimating the Xuanyuan family''s strength.


    Not long after Wu Tian had escaped, the Xuanyuan family had found Wu Tian''s figure in the surveillance videos of the major airports with the help of the country. Thus, they had indirectly found out where Wu Tian had really gone to.


    In the past three months, Wu Tian had already experienced more than a dozen battles.


    But fortunately, these people''s strength were not very high, and the highest was only slightly higher than his. With the third seal of the "Secret Sect Great Palm Seal", the External Lion Seal, he was completely able to kill them.


    At the same time, he understood that this place was no longer safe, so he immediately prepared to leave Japan and travel further away to the United States.


    However, things didn''t go that smoothly. Just as the heavens were preparing to leave Japan for the United States and had even entered the airport, they were once again surrounded.

 C6

    The second one arrived.


    "F * ck, looks like the odds are against us this time." In order to avoid hurting the innocent, Wu Tian didn''t bother getting on the plane after sensing the other party''s presence. He immediately dashed out of the airport.


    At this moment, he was standing on a nameless mountain with five Chinese people in front of him. Needless to say, Wu Tian knew that these people were sent by the Xuanyuan and Shangguan Families to kill him.


    Moreover, Wu Tian could feel that the opponent was at least at the low-level Zong Stage. With his master-level intermediate stage cultivation, he was simply not a match for one of them, let alone five Zongshi realm experts working together to deal with him.


    "Wu Tian, as long as you hand over the cultivation methods of your Wu Clan''s¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡· and¡¶ Secret Sect''s Palm¡·, we''ll spare your life." The man in the lead stood up and said.


    "Humph!" Do you think I''m a three-year-old? That''s the kind of clich¨¦ that only you two dirty, bubbling families would think of. If you want to kill us, then kill us. As he said that, Wu Tian''s body expanded, charging towards the five of them.


    Wu Tian knew that he was going to die anyway, so he let go and killed one more. Wasn''t there a saying that was correct? Killing one was enough, but killing two would earn him one.


    With this thought in mind, his entire body became exceptionally crazy. The third seal of the Secret Sect''s big hand was formed in the air, and he directly struck towards the figure in the lead.


    However, he didn''t see any panic in the other party''s eyes. Instead, he revealed a playful and mocking expression, "You''re courting death."


    With that, he disappeared from Wu Tian''s sight. Wu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. At that moment, an enormous pressure came from above.


    However, his opponent''s movements were too fast. Wu Tian didn''t even have the time to turn around before he felt a pain from his back that made him give up.


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out from Wu Tian''s mouth as his entire body shot toward the ground like a kite with its string cut.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud sound, Wu Tian was knocked to the ground.


    Puff.


    Immediately afterwards, another mouthful of blood sprayed out. Wu Tian''s face instantly turned pale, devoid of any trace of blood. From this, it could be seen that Wu Tian was severely injured from the other party''s previous attack.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Wu Tian crawled out of the human-shaped hole with much difficulty and laid on the ground to feel his own body. He cursed, "F * ck! The difference in strength is too great. Just this one strike has broken most of my nerves."


    Now that Wu Tian no longer had the strength to fight, most of his meridians had been broken and he was unable to circulate his power. No matter how powerful the secret sect''s hand seals were, it would be useless if he couldn''t move himself.


    Furthermore, even when he was at his peak, he was still unable to withstand the full force of the other party''s attack. Even if he could resist, he wouldn''t be able to do much damage to them.


    "Looks like I really can''t escape death today." Wu Tian had already made up his mind to die. Letting him talk about his family''s cultivation technique was even worse than killing him.


    The man in the lead walked to Wu Tian and squatted down, "Wu Tian, don''t resist anymore. With your strength, you are not our match. It''s still the same, as long as you tell me the cultivation methods of the¡¶ Heavenly Element Heart Method¡· and the¡¶ Secret Sect''s Great Palm Art¡·, I will guarantee that you won''t die. "


    "Bah!" Wu Tian spat out a mouthful of blood and said coldly, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. If I frown, then I won''t be a man."


    "You''re about to die and you''re still so stubborn." A man walked up from behind and kicked Wu Tian in the stomach, causing him to spit out blood.


    "Second brother!" The leading man hastily stopped that man and said, "Could it be that you''ve forgotten what the Patriarch told us? If we kill him now, how will we explain this to the Patriarch? "


    "But if he''s like this, we can''t get the cultivation methods for the¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡· and the¡¶ Secret Sect''s Great Palm Art¡· from his mouth!" Another man walked out and said.


    "This is not what we are thinking about. As long as we bring him back to the family head, our mission will be completed. I believe the family head will have a way to make him speak." The man in the lead said.


    "What big brother said is right. As long as he is still alive and continues to be tortured, I do not believe that he will be able to defeat those torture instruments." The second brother said gloomily.


    "Alright, Second Bro, Third Bro, help him up and take him away. His injuries need to be healed immediately, otherwise, it''ll be our fault if he dies." The boss ordered.


    "Yes, big brother." With that, the second and third brothers walked toward Wu Tian. At the same time, Wu Tian spat out another mouthful of blood, his face growing even paler. At the same time, a bloodthirsty look appeared in his eyes.


    "Not good, retreat!" The boss saw the hand seals that were formed by Wu Tian''s hands, and his pupils constricted, as if he had seen something that made him feel terrified.


    However, his warning came too late. He saw Wu Tian slowly push out his palm and a palm imbued with all of Wu Tian''s strength landed on the Second Brother''s chest.


    "Boom, kacha ~ ~ ~"


    A series of sounds rang out as the second brother''s body was sent flying away. A blood-red arc was left in the air to illustrate the trajectory of the second brother''s corpse.


    Why a corpse? This was because Wu Tian''s palm strike had still cut off the second brother''s heart meridian and shattered the second brother''s heart. Without a heart, even a Xiantian expert would not be able to escape death.


    And Wu Tian''s situation was not any better than the second brother''s. Just now, Wu Tian had used the fourth seal of the Secret Sect''s Great Palm: the Internal Lion Seal. It could be said that Wu Tian had used the Secret Sect''s Great Palm Seal this time.


    Since the strength of Wu Tian''s tendons could not withstand the strength of the "Secret Sect''s Great Palm Seal", they were instantly torn apart. Moreover, it was a complete laceration and not a single one of his tendons in his body was intact.


    It could be said that even if Wu Tian was lucky enough to survive, he would become a cripple trash in the future. In the future, even if he wanted to die, he would no longer have the ability to do so.


    After this palm attack, Wu Tian was completely unconscious. The injuries he had sustained were too severe. However, before Wu Tian fainted, he thought to himself, "This is great!" At the same time, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Second brother (second brother)!" The four brothers hurried over to the second brother''s side and placed their fingers in front of the second brother''s nose.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you." Unable to accept his second brother''s death, number four took a few quick steps to Wu Tian''s side and punched him.


    With Fourth Bro''s strength as a Zong Stage cultivator, Wu Tian''s head would probably be smashed into meat paste.


    However, just at that moment, there was a flash of light in the sky. Like a meteor, it streaked across the night sky with an extremely quick speed that no one was able to react to.


    "Fourth brother, don''t ¡­" However, before the boss could even finish his sentence, a beam of light descended from the sky, creating a large hole in the Fourth Bro''s chest before falling onto the ground beside Wu Tian.


    "Fourth Bro ¡­"


    "Brother, look at the disk above us, what is it? That beam of light was shot from this thing. " The third brother''s attention was attracted by the disk above his head, and he didn''t even care about his fourth brother''s death.


    "Above my head ¡­" Hearing that, the boss looked up into the sky and saw a huge disk appear in front of them. It was shining with rainbow light, "Is this a disk? How could such a big thing exist? "


    The boss was shocked. The disc covered almost the entire sky, and it was so big that it was scary. Moreover, he did not understand why a disk could be floating in the air.


    Of course, if Wu Tian was still conscious, he would definitely exclaim, "UFO" when he saw this "disc".

 C7

    Indeed, this was a legendary spaceship that had always been the focus of attention, the UFO. At this moment, it was parked directly above Wu Tian.


    Suddenly, like a whirlpool, an entrance opened at the bottom of the UFO. Following which, a huge pillar of light with a diameter of nearly two meters shot down towards Wu Tian.


    Just when everyone thought that Wu Tian would be in trouble, a strange sight occurred.


    He saw that within the pillar of light, Wu Tian''s body did not get pierced through like the Second Brother had. Instead, he slowly floated up and followed the pillar of light into the UFO.


    When Wu Tian had completely entered the UFO, the entrance below the UFO closed again. Immediately after, everyone saw a flash of light in front of them, and the disk was nowhere to be seen.


    If it weren''t for Second Brother, Fourth Brother, and Wu Tian who had disappeared, the remaining Eldest Brother, Third Brother, and Fifth Brother would have thought that the disk had never appeared.


    "..."


    In the vast and bizarre universe, a UFO universe ship stopped outside the solar system, one could still see the huge sun and the nine planets orbiting around it from afar.


    Entering the spaceship, one could see a white room with a cabin as long as a person. Entering the spaceship, there was a white room with a cabin as long as a person.


    At that moment, a yellow-haired female was standing outside of the barn. She wore a set of clothes that were like a uniform, and they were extremely tight, completely outlining her graceful body.


    Not only was the girl''s figure first-class, her appearance could be considered devastatingly beautiful. Her eyes were very similar to those of the legendary aliens, but it wasn''t that exaggerated. It didn''t affect her overall beauty, but instead gave off a watery feeling.


    At the same time, this woman''s ears were a little pointed, making her look like a fairy girl in an animated movie. Her whole body gave off an exotic feeling.


    If Wu Tian was still conscious at this moment, he would have definitely discovered that the alien''s appearance wasn''t like the internet''s legends, it was just like a monster.


    Their body structure was actually similar to Earth people. If one were to say that there was a difference, it would be that their four limbs were much longer than that of ordinary Earth people.


    Especially those two long legs, they looked extremely coordinated and sexy at the same time. They didn''t need to wear high heels to give people a strong sense of beauty.


    Beside her was a woman, a little shorter than the yellow-haired woman. She had a pretty face, but she was a little less attractive than the yellow-haired woman.


    But the lower half of the woman''s body was a row of wheels. Clearly, she was a robot.


    "Dr. Irene, why is the level of development of the human brain so high? Even our Brook universe allies don''t have as many brains as they do, 40%, this is unbelievable! After translation, no more prompts will be given. "). the robot exclaimed.


    At the same time, the robot''s face revealed an expression of surprise. This was something that a robot could do. It was a bit too human.


    "Not only that, there is actually a strange energy in this person''s body. If it wasn''t for this energy, he would have died long ago." Irene looked at Wu Tian, who was quietly lying in the life support pod, and felt very strange.


    "Yes, but unfortunately, this strange energy then sent him to the life support warehouse and completely disappeared. I don''t even know where to start if I want to study it." Fei Ya nodded and replied.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about this later." Irene said, "However, before we return to the ship, we will be able to find a person with a brain development level of 40%. This is also an unexpected surprise. "I think that with this person joining the family''s experiment, we will definitely succeed."


    "However, it''s such a pity that this entire warehouse of high grade gene training liquid, that''s worth 50 million universe dollars. I never expected it to be wasted on such a test article." Fei Ya said with some pity.


    "Don''t think too much into it. To find such a test article, the value would definitely exceed the value of this gene culture liquid." Once the test succeeds, then our family will have a powerful AI soldier. Let alone 50 million, even 500 million is worth it " Irene said excitedly.


    "That''s true." Fei Ya thought about it and said.


    "Alright, let''s go check out the other experimental subjects." Irene and Fa Ya left the room. Soon, they arrived in front of a transparent window, but the inside of the window was pitch black.


    Irene stretched out her right index finger and pressed it against the window, immediately causing the black substance on the glass to fade away, as if a switch had been turned on.


    Through a layer of "glass" forms, what came into view were rows upon rows of neatly arranged life support warehouses, similar in size and shape to Wu Tian''s. He roughly estimated that there were at least a hundred Lifestyle Silos inside.


    In addition, there was a life form in each of the Lifesaving Cabins. It looked different from the others, but it was still within the human range.


    "Dr. Irene, how many of these 126 people do you think will be able to survive the test?" Fei Ya asked.


    "How many?" Irene thought for a moment and said, "Among these people, it would be good if only 10% of them could survive. However, I think that the one in there should be able to succeed. If he can''t succeed even after developing his brain to 40% of its capacity, then no one in the world will be able to survive. "


    "Since the person inside is so rare, shouldn''t we treat him differently?" Fei Ya asked.


    "Special treatment? What kind of special treatment? " Irene asked, puzzled.


    "Didn''t our family find a finished product of an AI chip in the ancient ruins?" If we use it to transplant the person inside, he might be able to survive. "


    "After all, the first generation of the A.I. Chip was created on the basis of this chip. Some parts of it are still incomplete. "If we just waste this good material like that, then the losses will be huge." Fei Ya said.


    "That''s a good idea." Hearing Fa Ya''s words, Irene''s eyes lit up, but soon dimmed down, "However, the first generation of the AI chip has not been completely decrypted. There are still many unknown existences inside, the family members will definitely not agree."

 C8

    I forgot to mention it yesterday, but the power is still off today. Tomorrow, it should be fine.


    As for the update, it might even come tomorrow.


    If the gourd hasn''t been updated by nine o''clock tomorrow, everyone can wait until tonight to take a look.


    Seeing that Irene was interested in his attention, she became interested, "What''s there to be afraid of? We just need to control the person inside and input an order that is loyal to the family into the first generation of the smart chip." "In that case, the first generation of the AI chips are still in the hands of the family."


    "In the future, if you want to continue studying, you can connect to it through electronic equipment and at the same time, create a super warrior. I think that other than benefits, it''s also a matter of benefits. The representatives will definitely agree to it. "


    "Fei Ya, I''m curious. How did you think of such a thing?" "We''ve just found this person and you''ve already thought of a complete set of plans. Could it be that your program has been upgraded?" Irene asked with a cold expression.


    "No, Dr. Irene, please don''t misunderstand, I was the one who suddenly thought of this. My program was originally designed to help the doctor calculate his gains and losses. The idea was only to maximize the benefits to the doctor''s family. If this excellent experiment article were to be transplanted with other AI chips, it would be a huge waste. " Fei Ya was frightened by Irene and hurriedly explained.


    Amongst the universe allies that were flooded with AI robots, AI robots even developed emotions. Notice that it''s emotions, not emotions. Of course, the most taboo thing was not this, but the upgrade of the AI robot''s program.


    The meaning behind the program upgrade was that the robot possessed intelligence beyond human beings. If something like that happened, it would be very scary. Even all the electronic equipment would listen to the robot''s commands.


    However, among the allies of the universe, the national systems and even the daily life of the country have the images of intelligent robots. The moment an intelligent level up robot appears, the entire universe will be thrown into chaos.


    Therefore, this situation was not allowed to happen. At the same time, in order to prevent such a disaster from happening, all the empires of the universe came to a consensus that once they discovered the upgraded AI robots, they would destroy them at all costs before they cause any damage, just in case.


    "Hur hur, I was just joking. You look nervous." Seeing Fa Ya''s expression, Irene smiled and said, "However, the method you mentioned is quite interesting. After we return home, I would like my father to mention it."


    "Dr. Irene, you scared me just now." Seeing Irene''s icy face, Fa Ya let out a sigh of relief.


    "Hehe, that''s enough. We''ve been out for a year and the ship is running out of energy. We need to return home as soon as possible." After saying that, Irene walked towards the driver''s seat.


    Soon, they arrived at the center of the spaceship. The cockpit was filled with all sorts of strange and novel instruments.


    Irene walked to the front of the circular bridge. Suddenly, a blue light swept over her head, followed by a synthetic voice from all directions, "Identity confirmed. Welcome, Captain Irene."


    "Fei Ya, accept the control of the spaceship and prepare for the space jump." Irene said as she walked to a life support warehouse that was specially prepared for her.


    "Yes, Dr. Irene." After a while, Fei Ya replied, "Dr. Irene, the control of the spaceship has been successfully accepted. Would you like to jump in space now?"


    "Yes." After saying that, Irene entered the life recovery pod, at the same time the cabin door closed, and Irene also fell into a deep sleep.


    Space Jump was a fast flying method invented against the space of the universe. Its speed was extremely fast and in a blink of an eye, it covered tens of thousands of light years of distance.


    However, what followed was an abnormally terrifying pressure that ordinary people could not withstand. Thus, he had to enter a specially developed life support warehouse to avoid death.


    These life pods were specially developed to complement the space-warping technology. The pressure inside the pods would be automatically adjusted, and the range of the pressure fluctuations would be within the range that a person could bear.


    As for Fa Ya, she was a robot, so she did not need to enter the health care pod.


    After Irene entered the life support pod, the synthesized mechanical voice sounded again, "Space jump activated, countdown began, 10, 9, 8 ¡­" 3, 2, 1, 0, jump in space, start. "


    With the disappearance of the synthetic voice, the UFO outside the solar system suddenly disappeared in a flash, as if it had never appeared before ¡­


    10 trillion light years away from the solar system, on a planet, there was a universe base, on it were many universe ships, of course, not all of them were UFOs.


    Within the universe base, countless silhouettes flew back and forth between the large spaceships, maintaining these spaceships in the universe. At the same time, there were more than a dozen ships in the sky on patrol.


    At this time, the space above the universe base shook, and in that instant, a UFO appeared in the space above the base.


    However, the entire base was not in chaos because of the appearance of this UFO. As usual, everyone was still doing what they needed to do.


    In the middle of the spaceship, Irene opened her life support pod and walked out. She yawned and stretched as if she had just woken up.


    "Fei Ya, where are we?" Eileen asked.


    "We''ve reached base number three, Candi. Do you want to land?" Fei Ya asked.


    "Base three?" Why not just jump to Base 1 or 2? " Irene asked, puzzled.


    "It''s like this, Dr. Irene. Most of the people who went out to search for the test subjects have returned, so bases # 1 and # 2 are now full. I can only choose base # 3 for now." Fei Ya replied.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s land!" Elin nodded and asked, "By the way, did you report to the family about the person inside?"


    "Not yet. Should I report this immediately?" Fei Ya asked.


    "Yes, report it immediately." Elene said.


    "Alright." Ferlin responded and then continued, "The information has already been reported."


    "En, very good. Oh right, record the happiness of the people we found this time. We want to see how many of them will survive." Irene ordered.


    "Yes." "Yes." Ferlin responded and sent out a command. Very soon, everyone''s information, including Wu Tian''s, was recorded into the chip.


    "Dr. Irene, the patriarch wants to talk to you?" At this moment, Ferlin received a communication request. This person was the leader of the Candy Family, Carmen Candy.


    "Get through." Irene hurriedly said after hearing Fei Ya''s words.


    "Yes." As soon as her voice fell, the big screen in front of Irene flashed, and a man appeared. He was very handsome, with the same color of Arlene''s hair.


    If one looked closely, they would find that the appearance of Irene and this man were quite similar.


    "Xiao Lin, I didn''t expect you to catch a big mistake this time, not bad." I want to see where about 40 percent of the people who develop their brains are. " Carmen went straight to the point and asked to see this person who had shocked him so much.


    As the leader of the family, he was well aware of Wu Tian''s value, so before he had a chance to carefully examine the information sent over by Fei Ya, he had contacted Irene immediately.


    "Dad, can''t you just call me Little Lin? "I''m not a child anymore. It''s embarrassing to keep calling me that." Irene said helplessly.


    "You are very old, but in my eyes, you are only a little girl. Don''t talk rubbish to me. Hurry up and let me see that ''Superman''."


    Carmen said excitedly, "Tsk, the brain development rate has reached 40%. This is a really abnormal existence. My brain only developed 20% or so. "This person needs to be used properly. Who knows, our Candy Family might have to rely on him to dominate the Brooke universe."


    "All you think about is dominating the Brook universe, I think you''re about to go crazy. Right, are big brother and big sister back already? "How was the harvest?" Irene said snappily.


    "They''ve already returned. As for the rewards, naturally they''re not as generous as you." However, the amount is a bit higher than yours. However, the person you found has almost 40% of the brain development people, which is enough to make up for the deficiency. "


    Carmen said anxiously, "Aiya, why did you keep talking so much? Quick, quickly let me see that pervert you found. I can''t wait any longer."


    "I''ll show you, I''ll show you ¡­" As he said that, Wu Tian''s figure appeared on a screen beside him. At the same time, various data appeared beside the screen.


    The Candy Family was one of the four great families in Brooke''s universe alliance, at the same time, it was also the strongest family.


    An exclusive share of the military and economic power of the Brook Allies is the same as the power of the Allies'' governments.


    In other words, the other three big clans in Brooke''s universe alliance only controlled 40% of the military and economic power of the alliance. Hence, none of the families could compete with the Kanty family.


    Even the Brook universe government could only fight against it for a moment without having the power to destroy it.


    And this man Carmen, as the leader of the Candy Family, was in a position to stand shoulder to shoulder with the supreme leader of Brooke''s Conquest of the Universe.


    Therefore, even though he appeared to be so humorous, but deep down, he was a ruthless person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to sit in his current position in perfect condition.

 C9

    Carmen read through Wu Tian''s information carefully. When he had received the information from Fei Ya, he had only taken a quick look.


    When he saw the number 40%, he couldn''t help but send a message to Irene, wanting to see this perverted person with his own eyes.


    And the reason why he lost his composure, to explain it, had to be from thirty years ago. Carmen hadn''t even married yet.


    Back then, when the Candy Family was exploring the surrounding environment, on an uninhabited planet very far away from the Brook planet (Brook universe alliance''s central planet), they discovered a relic that had been abandoned for a long time.


    The technology in the ruins was very advanced, many times more advanced than the technology they had at that time. Moreover, there were also a large number of deadly traps inside the ruins.


    At that time, they had spent a great deal of effort to attack the entire relic and obtain most of the information inside. With this precious information, the Candy Family swiftly rose in power within a short 30 years, leaping to become the strongest of the Brook universe alliance''s 4 great families.


    However, what was most valuable was not the information and technology, but what was known as an intelligent chip, a high-tech product.


    From the information they got from the relic, the AI chip can help humans deal with a lot of things, making the human brain as powerful as a computer.


    This meaning was too powerful. It was completely out of the era of intelligent robots, allowing people to have the powerful computing power of intelligent robots.


    If this was developed and used in the army, it would create a large number of super-intelligent soldiers.


    Once it was produced on a large scale, it could be used on a large scale by ordinary citizens. This way, it could allow the evolution of the human race in the universe to reach a higher level.


    It was a pity that he could not find any information regarding the making of the A.I. Chip from the ruins, he only knew that its name was the A.I. Chip.


    At that time, the Candy Family''s head (not Carmen, but Carmen''s father) saw the value of this, and decided to invest a lot of money and manpower to study the chip that would be of great benefit to the family in the future.


    After fifteen years of research, he had finally broken through. Finally, the first generation of the A.I. Chip was successfully copied.


    Hence, the family began a small scale transfer of the A.I. Chip to carry out experiments. Unfortunately, after the transplant, those who received the transplant all experienced a very serious rejection.


    The longest surviving among them would only be able to live for about a month. Some of them would even die bravely before they could even get down from the operating table.


    However, the Candy Family didn''t give up and instead invested more in the research. After a period of time, when he felt that he had matured a bit, he began the transplant again. Just like that, it had taken them nearly ten years.


    In these ten years, even though all the experiments ended in failure, but the countless sacrifices they had made allowed them to conclude a law.


    That was, it was not that their research had failed. After 25 years of research, the first generation of the A.I. Chip had almost reached perfection.


    However, the main reason for the failure of the experiment was that the brain of the recipient was not developed enough to withstand the tremendous amount of information brought by the A.I. Chip, which resulted in his death.


    Knowing this, the first thing that came to mind was whether the AI chip could lower the brain development requirement. However, based on current technology, that was impossible.


    Therefore, the Candy Family began to search everywhere for people whose brains had developed to a greater degree than ordinary people to conduct experiments. Hence, the core members of the family were sent out to find a suitable candidate.


    The purpose of sending the core members of the family was to keep it a secret, to not let the traitors of the three great families know about it.


    However, was it really that easy to find a person with a brain that could develop beyond the human level? Take Irene for example, she had looked for 126 people this time, including 127 people from Wu Tian.


    It didn''t seem like there were many of them, but Irene found them after searching through tens of thousands of galaxies.


    Of course, the brains of the people she was looking for were all more than 20% developed. Everyone was a top scholar from their own galaxy or planet, with the exception of Wu Tian.


    Over 10,000 galaxies, they''ve only just found 120 people with brain development levels of 20%, one can only imagine how rare these people are.


    If you were to calculate it this way, it would be even more so for people with a brain development level of 30%. Even if he were to search tens of millions of galaxies, he would still not be able to find such a monster.


    As for the brain being forty percent developed, in Carmen''s words, it was a pervert, an enviable pervert.


    "Dad, I have an idea, what do you think?" Elene said.


    "Ideas? "This is a good thing. Tell me about it." Carmen''s interest was piqued when she saw Irene''s serious expression.


    This daughter of his was extremely intelligent. At the age of ten, she had joined the research of the A.I. Chip as a special guest guide.


    What kind of concept was this? Starting from the age of ten, he began instructing those old men who were close to a hundred to study. Their IQ was definitely beyond the imagination of a human.


    So Carmen thought her idea was absolutely valuable.


    "This person''s situation is so unique. I feel it''s a pity to transplant the first generation of the AI chip that we developed. My idea is this, can I give him the first generation smart chip that we found? " Irene spoke out her thoughts. Of course, this idea was reproduced by Irene, Fia''s original creator.


    "How can this be? There are still many areas where we haven''t done a thorough research on the first generation AI chip. If we just give it to this person and fail, that''s fine. But what if we succeed, how will we continue working on it in the future? " Carmen''s face changed, but she quickly denied it.


    "Dad, are you crazy?" As long as we can control the person inside, wouldn''t the A.I. Chip still be in our hands? If you want to continue studying, you just need to get him to cooperate, okay? " Irene continued, "If we fail, we won''t lose anything, but if we succeed, then our family will have one more super intelligent warrior. Why not just do it?"


    Hearing what Irene said, Carmen''s eyes lit up. "If that''s the case, then it''s a win-win situation. Even if we fail, we will only lose one experiment. But if we succeed, then our family''s benefits will be too great."


    "That''s right father, if it really succeeds, it''s not impossible for our Kandy Family to dominate the entire Brook universe." Eileen, seeing Carmen''s interest, decided to add fuel to the fire. She knew Carmen was sensitive to domination.


    "Alright, I''ll go find those old fellows and tell them. You just wait here, I''ll send someone to pick you all up immediately." Carmen hung up.


    Looking at Carmen who was extremely excited, Irene laughed. Looking at Wu Tian on the other side of the screen, she murmured, "I really don''t know what kind of existence he would become if he were to succeed in the experiment! I''m really looking forward to it! "


    Not long after, Carmen''s men arrived. One hundred twenty-seven life pods filled up a single transport ship, while Wu Tian''s life support pods occupied a single room.


    Of course, the reason they took the life support warehouse away with them was because the life support warehouse had a type of sleeping gas. This was to prevent them from causing chaos.

 C10

    Today, the electricity finally stopped. Hur Hur. It was updated at 12 o''clock at noon.


    After Carmen ended her call with Irene, a family meeting was called, and the family meeting hall was quickly filled.


    Carmen stood at the very front and said, "Today, I summoned everyone here for a discussion, and that is because my little girl brought back a person with a brain development level of 40%. I want to use him to transplant the first generation smart chips that we found in the relic.


    "How can we ¡­"


    "This is nonsense! "How can a first generation AI chip be used so easily ¡­"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, many people started discussing among themselves. Most of them disagreed with Carmen''s idea, and some of them just remained neutral. As for the number of council members supporting Carmen''s proposal, it was only a single digit number.


    "If you have any thoughts, feel free to say them. Since I have convened this meeting, my purpose is to hear everyone''s opinions. Thus, you can speak your mind." Carmen had expected this, but it wasn''t beyond his expectations.


    "Master, I don''t agree to this." An old man sitting beside Carmen explained himself, "The first generation of the AI chip is the template for us to study it. There are still many mysteries that we haven''t solved, and any casual use of it would directly harm the family''s interests. As the leader of the family, we must put our family''s interests in consideration."


    The speaker was his father''s younger brother, Laurie Candy, who was Carmen''s uncle in seniority. However, since the last time he failed in his fight for the position of the Family Head, he had started to oppose Carmen at every turn. He even wanted to fight against Carmen at all costs.


    "Does everyone else think the same?" Carmen didn''t hurry to explain. She looked at everyone''s face and asked.


    After thinking for a while, everyone nodded their heads and expressed their positions. These councilors were not all Lao Li''s people. They approved of Lao Li''s words only because Lao Li had spoken his mind, and it was that simple.


    These people did not care what decision the Patriarch made. As long as this decision allowed them to obtain benefits, then everything would be fine. If you want them to lose their benefits, they won''t agree even if you kneel to them.


    "Ke ke, since that is the case, it will be easy ¡­" After saying that, Carmen told him what Irene had told him. She then asked, "Now, please raise your hands, those who have agreed to transplant the first generation of smart chips into this man''s body."


    whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ * The sounds of someone raising his hand rang out. Carmen was overjoyed to see that there were almost 70% of the people supporting him.


    "Carmen, you''re right, but can you guarantee success? If he succeeded, everyone would be happy. But what if he failed? This kind of talent isn''t something that can be found just by saying we can''t find it. If we fail, that means our family will indirectly lose a smart soldier. "


    When Laurie saw that more than half of the people had supported him, she felt displeased.


    However, he was not a person who would give up so easily. With a quick thought, he came up with a countermeasure, "On one side is a 100% success rate, and on the other side is a 30% success rate.


    Hearing Lao Li''s reasonable words, everyone began to hesitate again. Some of them even withdrew their hands.


    Hearing Lao Li''s words, Carmen smiled. She had already expected his reaction and thought about it, "Uncle Lao Li is right. If we fail, not only will our family lose a great experimental subject, we will also lose an intelligent warrior."


    Carmen paused before continuing, "However, no one has ever thought about this before. What if he didn''t fail and instead transplanted successfully? What would the result be? "


    Carmen paused for a moment, seeing that everyone was lost in thought, she continued, "The AI chip that we are developing is only a replica of the first generation of the AI chip. Is the first generation of the AI chip not stronger than our first generation of the AI chip? If the transplant really succeeds, then we will have an even stronger smart soldier on our hands. "


    "We can even rely on his strength to completely dominate the other great families. If the plan was right, dominating Brooke''s universe allies wouldn''t be a problem. With such a great benefit, didn''t everyone want to give it a try? If we fail, we will at most lose one of our experimental subjects. However, if we succeed, it will bring us unimaginable benefits. "


    It had to be said, Carmen''s words were very infectious. Being able to dominate the Brooke universe was an enticement that no ordinary person could resist.


    "Alright, that''s all I have to say. I''ll give everyone one last chance. Please raise your hands in support of me right now." Carmen glanced at Laurie and gave an ultimatum.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ * There was another series of light sounds. This time, the number of people in favor had exceeded 70% from before, reaching 80%.


    The rest of the councilors who disagreed with Carmen were all Lao Li''s subordinates. However, Carmen didn''t care too much. After all, most of them were in favor of Carmen''s decision.


    "Uncle, do you have anything else to say?" Carmen asked.


    "Humph!" Lao Li coldly snorted and then stood up. He then left the meeting room with his twenty percent men.


    "Next, I announce that the first generation of the smart chip has been officially approved and it will be carried out in the near future ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. At this moment, Wu Tian had already stopped at the operation table where the AI chip was transplanted. The reason why they had to wait for a week was because they had to consider the fact that Wu Tian had been severely injured in the past.


    Although it had been repaired by high-level gene culture liquid, most of the nerves in Wu Tian''s body were still in a broken state. In order for him to be able to recover to the state of a normal person after waking up, he once again performed a neural connection technique on him.


    This was a very small operation, and the operation was very successful. It was also repaired after a few days in the high-grade gene culture liquid. Only after Wu Tian''s body was completely recovered did he begin the transplant.


    The transfer this time was different from the previous ones. In the past, the microchips they had transplanted were all the first-generation microchips that they had developed on their own.


    However, this time, they were going to transplant a first generation AI chip, so their value was needless to say. Moreover, this person''s value was also there. If the two added together were to be added together, then the weight would be too great.


    Moreover, outside of the operation room, almost all of the high ranking members of the Candy Family had arrived. The transfer of a first generation AI chip was equally important to them.


    Thus, after considering various reasons, the doctors who used the knife were very nervous. Even when they used the knife, their hands would still tremble. For a doctor who frequently underwent transplantation, this was originally a simple procedure that couldn''t be any simpler.


    However, at this moment, they found that the operation had suddenly become abnormally difficult. The saber in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and even moving it was a little strenuous.


    Originally, it would only take an hour to complete the operation, but this time, it took half a day to complete it.


    What was most unbearable was that in this half day, the main surgeon had changed to more than a dozen different sets in a row.


    The reason for this was very simple. It was because the main surgeon was under too much pressure, causing his brain to experience hypoxia and dizziness. Some of them even fainted on the operating table.


    In the end, under extreme helplessness, he could only use the AI robot to substitute the doctor in the transplant. The reason why he didn''t use it before was because he was afraid that the robots wouldn''t be able to deal with the emergency.


    However, there was nothing he could do now. In this situation, he could only send the smart machine doctor to supervise the operation. However, as a precaution, he had also sent over a dozen doctors to stand by the side as a precaution.

 C11

    At the end of chapter two, the update for today ended. See you tomorrow.


    After the AI doctor took over, the speed of the transplant had obviously increased, and the surgery would be completed before dinner that day.


    Luckily, the operation was successful. Furthermore, the person who received the transplant, Wu Tian, did not experience any rejection after the operation. This made everyone excited.


    However, no one breathed a sigh of relief. Similar situations had occurred many times before, and no problems had occurred after the transplant. However, many people who received the transplant had to wait until they woke up before they had many symptoms.


    Therefore, having nothing to do now did not mean that nothing would happen after he woke up. After waking up, there could be a lot of problems. Thus, the real test had only just begun.


    After the operation, Wu Tian was sent to the special observation room where he was guarded twenty-four hours a day. After all, Wu Tian''s importance was too great.


    At the same time, the 126 men that Wu Tian had brought along had undergone the A.I. Chip operation. Unfortunately, half of them had died on the operating table.


    The remaining fifty people entered the observation room as well, but it was indeed an ordinary observation room. At the same time, the entire hospital had completed operations. During the observation period, there were a total of more than five thousand people.


    According to the current rate of survival, these five thousand people had survived over ten thousand people. However, according to the data from the past experiments, once these five thousand people woke up, their numbers would be reduced by ninety percent. There would only be less than five hundred left.


    After a month of sobering up, the number of people would decrease, and they might even be completely wiped out. Of course, this was only a guess. As for the final result, he still needed to observe for a long time.


    There was only one bed in Wu Tian''s room, and it seemed empty. At the top of the room, there was something that looked like a probe. From time to time, a few rays of light would shoot out from the probe and scan Wu Tian''s body.


    At the same time, Wu Tian''s body''s stats appeared on a screen in another room, such as cell activity, nerve activity, heartbeat, blood pressure, etc. There were also many more detailed stats that took up almost the entire screen.


    Moreover, every few seconds, the data above would change, and this frequency was exactly the same as the frequency of the light from the scanning of Wu Tian.


    Two days later, many of the transplant recipients had woken up one after another. However, everyone knew that waking up at this time was not a good omen.


    This was because the longer he lost consciousness after the operation, the easier it would be for the chip to combine with his brain. And the reason why these people woke up so quickly was because their brains could not bear the burden brought by the A.I. Chip, so they died the moment they woke up.


    After five days, there were less than five hundred people who were still unconscious. The total number was just what they had predicted, but the number was still decreasing.


    In the ward next to the observation room where Wu Tian was staying, a yellow-haired Ali walked in. He was wearing a white lab coat. He looked at the data on the screen and asked, "Is there any sign that this person has woken up?"


    "Doctor, there are no changes to this person''s body from a week ago. Although there are some fluctuations in his neural activity, all of them are below 80. So far, there are no signs of him waking up." The nurse answered respectfully.


    "Mm, you should go back and rest. I''ll temporarily take care of this place." Aileen had brought Wu Tian back personally, so she wanted Wu Tian to survive more than anyone else.


    After Wu Tian''s operation was successfully completed, Irene wanted to keep a close eye on him. But since she had just arrived home, she was still busy, so she didn''t find the time to do so until today.


    "Dr. Irene, I''m afraid this isn''t good?" The nurse said awkwardly. To be honest, she really wanted someone to take her place. She had been watching him since the night and hadn''t been able to close her eyes until now.


    However, she did not have the courage to let the recognized genius PhD of the entire Brooke Universe come in her place.


    "It''s fine, this person is the subject of my research. I need to know any information about his body, so I can help you take care of him while I''m at it." Irene saw the look of awkwardness on his face and continued, "What, is it impossible? Would you like me to drink from your dean? "


    "No, no." The nurse quickly explained, "Dr. Irene, it''s not what you think. I''m afraid your body won''t be able to take it! "After all, this person''s identity is special. He needs to be under constant protection 24 hours a day ¡­"


    "Alright, stop talking. "I''m not as pampered as you think. Go ahead, leave this place to me." Elene said.


    "Alright, if anything happens, there''s a button over there. I''ll be there when you press it." The nurse pointed to a red button next to her chair.


    "Alright, I understand." After saying that, Irene no longer paid any attention to the nurse, instead concentrating on the screen in front of her. She picked up a pen and unceasingly wrote on a piece of paper.


    Seeing Irene act this way, the nurse could do nothing but enjoy herself and leave. The only sounds left in the room were the friction of the pen and paper, as well as the sounds of the various instruments.


    Time flew by in this manner. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. In previous experiments, a transplant recipient could hold out for as long as a month.


    However, this time, after a month of elimination, there were still over a hundred survivors. And the brain development of the over one hundred survivors was obviously much higher than that of those who died. It was evident that the rule they came up with was correct. Even though so many people had died, the Candy Family still saw hope.


    Upon seeing such a happy result, the entire Candy Family turned their gazes towards Wu Tian. Even the value of these hundred survivors combined wasn''t as precious as Wu Tian.


    Irene had already stayed in the nurse''s room for nearly three weeks. Other than taking a few baths outside, it was almost as if she was living in this room.


    During these three weeks, she barely closed her eyes. Even if she was really tired, she would only be able to sleep on the table for a short while. However, when she was resting, she would send someone to take her place.


    Just like this, she persisted for three weeks. During these three weeks, his understanding of Wu Tian''s body had reached an unimaginable level. It was likely that even Wu Tian himself didn''t know much about it compared to Irene.


    To put it in an exaggeration, Irene clearly knew how many hairs grew on Wu Tian''s body.


    At the same time, Irene had stayed here for a whole three weeks. Adding on the previous week, it also meant that Wu Tian had been unconscious for a whole month since the surgery.


    One must know that this one month was the longest the transplant recipients were able to endure. However, Wu Tian had slept for a whole month. What did this mean?


    However, during this month, Wu Tian''s body''s various indexes hadn''t changed. Facing such a strange phenomenon, even Irene who observed Wu Tian all day was surprised.


    Judging by the recovery speed of Wu Tian''s body and the connection between his brain and the A.I. Chip, he should have woken up a long time ago.


    At first, Irene was worried if Wu Tian would have any problems when he woke up, but after three weeks, no, when everyone woke up, her worries changed.


    Now, Irene was no longer worried that problems would occur after Wu Tian woke up. Instead, she was worried that Wu Tian would still wake up.


    Just as Irene couldn''t figure out what was going on, the data on the screen suddenly jumped and changed in an instant. In addition, Wu Tian''s various values, especially his mental activity, increased rapidly and quickly passed the eighty great trials.


    "He woke up. He woke up. He finally woke up." Irene was overjoyed to see this change. With a scream, he threw away the pen in his hand and ran towards the room where Wu Tian was.


    Irene looked just like a girl who hadn''t seen her boyfriend in years.

 C12

    The new book needed everyone''s support. There was a new update at 12 o''clock.


    Wu Tian''s mind, which was wandering in the darkness, gradually returned to his body. He could feel his body once more, and at the same time, he felt at peace with himself.


    However, before his consciousness returned to his body, his consciousness encountered something that even he could not believe.


    Wu Tian was wandering aimlessly in the endless darkness when a ray of light appeared in front of him. Then, a voice that could not be identified as male or female rang out, "First stage, brain connection successful. "Please wait a moment before entering the second stage."


    Not long after, Wu Tian felt a pain in his head. Then, the voice rang out again, "Phase 2, DNA testing is complete. Master recognition is complete. Please start your preparations for the third stage. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, switch to scene."


    With the disappearance of the voice, the scenery in front of his eyes also changed. He came to a strange room, the four walls had countless runes on them.


    It''s not a room at all. It''s a space." Moreover, there was a woman and a man standing in this space.


    The man was exceptionally handsome, with a sunny face and a head that was full of personality. He had a wicked smile on his face. He was definitely a young girl who killed stars.


    At the same time, he had a robust body and a slender figure. Judging from his outer appearance, it would be difficult for even Wu Tian to find any fault with him.


    Seeing such a man, even Wu Tian, who was also a man, couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. How could there be such a perfect man? He could imagine what level this man had reached.


    There was no need to even mention that girl. She was definitely a peerless beauty who could topple countries with a single laugh. Furthermore, she possessed a terrifying body. If a woman were to see it, she would definitely feel jealous.


    Especially the pair on her chest, they were simply human breasts. If a man was not careful, he would be suffocated to death.


    Unfortunately, their glasses were empty and lifeless, as if they were two people without souls.


    "Please choose the type of waiter." Just as Wu Tian was sizing up the two of them, a voice rang out once again. He couldn''t tell if it was a man or a woman.


    At the same time, the two men and women who were originally as still as statues suddenly moved. They took a step forward and arrived in front of Wu Tian.


    "Choose a attendant?" Choose them? " Wu Tian looked at the person in front of him, a man and a woman.


    "Let''s give it a try." After which, Wu Tian pointed at the beauty and said, "I choose her."


    Of course, as long as it was a man, he would choose a beauty. Choosing a man so handsome that even men would feel ashamed of him, wasn''t that just asking for trouble!


    Following Wu Tian''s voice, the girl took another step forward. At the same time, a magnetic voice sounded in her ears, "Confirm your choice. Once the waiter has confirmed, there will be no way to change it."


    "Confirmed." Without even thinking about it, Wu Tian confirmed his choice.


    "The third stage is the selection of the attendants. They will enter the attendants'' mode." With that, the man suddenly disappeared from Wu Tian''s sight like a wisp of smoke. At the same time, the woman seemed to have come to life as she walked to Wu Tian''s side and said respectfully, "Xiao Ling greets master."


    "Little Spirit? Your name? " Wu Tian asked.


    "Yes, I am a virtual image formed by the SII series of smart chips. The SII series of smart chips have a super smart core, and the most important function is to assist the master, allowing him to have a super computer like brain." Little Spirit answered.


    "What are you talking about? What SII series smart chip, what super smart core? Why can''t I understand it at all? " Wu Tian was completely confused and didn''t know what the other party was talking about.


    "The AI chip is actually just a high-end processor. It is connected to the human brain, helping the owner with difficult calculations. This allows the human brain to be as powerful as a computer." Little Spirit explained carefully.


    "So I understand a little." Wu Tian nodded but suddenly thought of something and asked impatiently: "Oh right, where is this place? Am I dead? "


    "This is my virtual space, and the master is in my virtual space as an ideology. The master can also understand that this is his dream. "Also, the master isn''t dead yet, he is just in a coma. As long as he leaves my virtual space, the master will be able to wake up." Little Spirit explained.


    "I''m not dead?" This time, Wu Tian did not understand. However, it was no wonder that his memory only remained the instant before the UFO appeared. After that, he fell into a coma and did not know what happened after that.


    "Yes master, if the master is dead, it''s impossible for me to successfully transplant the AI chip. Even if I can transplant it, I won''t be able to see me." Little Spirit answered.


    "It''s better if he didn''t die." Wu Tian had originally thought that he was already dead, but the ant still tried to steal its life. If Wu Tian didn''t want to live, he would have stopped running long ago, when he killed Xuanyuan Yi and Shangguan Wan''er.


    Now that he found out he was still alive, he was naturally happy: "That''s right, Little Spirit, just call me Big Brother Tian if you have to. Earlier, you said you were a projection formed by an AI chip? "What does that mean?"


    "This is a function that the designer added in order to make the transplant more intuitive and use the AI chip better. It''s like a waiter serving the owner, and I''m Brother Tian''s waiter." Little Spirit explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Looks like the A.I. Chip is rather humane. It actually provides two types of waiters for others to choose from. Men choose women, women choose men! " Wu Tian muttered to himself for a while before asking, "Oh right, why don''t you introduce yourself? I still don''t know anything about you."


    "Brother Tian, as long as you think about it, you can look up my information. I think you should read it yourself. That way, you''ll understand it in more detail." Little Spirit answered.


    "Alright then." As he said this, Wu Tian thought about it and a large amount of information flowed into his brain. Wu Tian knew that he was still alive, so he was not in a hurry to check it out.


    After reading through the information about Little Spirit, Wu Tian finally understood what the AI chip was. However, there was a paragraph that attracted Wu Tian''s attention.


    "Little Spirit, you can still level up?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Yes, my material is a very special kind of material. As long as master can provide me with enough energy, the quality of the AI chip''s material will be improved accordingly. At the same time, the quality of the AI chip will also improve, which will cause my evolution."


    "After my evolution is complete, my processing speed will increase exponentially, and I will be able to extend many powerful functions. However, the amount of energy needed to evolve was terrifying. Ever since the birth of the A.I. Chip, most people did not meet the requirements to evolve. Only a few people had completed their first evolution, while a few had completed their second. Only a few people were able to complete their third evolution. And the third evolution, is also the highest level of evolution so far. " Little Spirit answered.

 C13

    The second one was for collection!


    Wu Tian then looked up some information regarding Little Spirit and listened to Little Spirit''s explanation before realising just how powerful she was.


    Although he was born in an ancient martial family, the education he received was also a relatively old idea. However, after all, he had experienced modern life and understood some of the electronic products. Thus, in order to understand the situation, he naturally viewed the AI chip as the electronic products of Earth.


    However, in his impression, the electronic products he knew were not comparable to this smart chip. Not only were the functions not as strong as the AI chip, but once the electronic products were produced, they would be shaped. It was impossible for them to have the ability to evolve.


    However, this AI chip had done it. Through absorbing the energy provided by the host, it was able to evolve. How was this even an electronic product? It was like a living organism.


    "Little Spirit, what kind of energy do you need? Do I have this energy in my body? " Wu Tian asked doubtfully. The information that Little Spirit gave him only mentioned the need for energy evolution, but didn''t mention what kind of energy it needed.


    "Bio-origin ability." Little Spirit answered.


    "Biological origin ability?" "What is this?" Wu Tian asked in confusion.


    "Biological origin ability energy is a special type of energy secreted by cells. However, the amount of energy in the human body is very little, but it can be produced through exercise. "Bio-origin ability can promote the strengthening of the body, causing the person''s ability to withstand pressure to increase." Little Spirit explained.


    "So it''s this kind of thing." Suddenly, Wu Tian''s expression turned cold as he asked, "Then if you absorb all the biological energy, wouldn''t I become a soft egg?"


    "That won''t happen. As I evolve, I will secrete more of the advanced level biological origin ability energy. This energy can help Brother Tian strengthen his body and make it stronger." Little Spirit turned around and said, "However, I will need a long period of time to evolve. So, after my evolution ends, Brother Tian won''t have any ability to resist."


    "Ugh!" He was glad to hear the first half of the story, but he was not happy to hear the second half.


    His body could be said to be weak and weak now that all the energy had been extracted from his body. If there was any danger, he wouldn''t be far from death.


    "Brother Tian, you don''t have to worry. The designers have already considered this, so I will ask them in advance when the energy in Brother Tian''s body meets my requirements to evolve." If Brother Tian agrees, then I''ll be able to evolve. So, there''s still a lot of time to prepare. " Knowing what Wu Tian was thinking, Little Spirit tried to comfort him.


    "This is still acceptable. By the way, do you have enough origin ability energy to evolve in my body?" Wu Tian asked eagerly.


    Since Little Spirit was going to be one of them, the stronger she was, the better it would be for him. If the energy within his body was sufficient, he would not hesitate to let her evolve.


    "Brother Tian, my first evolution required 1000 points of biological energy. However, Brother Tian''s body was only less than 80 points, so ¡­"


    "Hur hur, so my physique is actually that bad. Hur hur!" Wu Tian was now extremely embarrassed. He initially wanted to make the other party evolve, but who would have thought that his own body wouldn''t even reach 100 points? It wasn''t even 10% of the evolution rate, that was too embarrassing.


    "Brother Tian, don''t be discouraged. I have a body technique here. This is the most advanced body technique at that time. If you practice this body technique, Brother Tian''s body will be able to rapidly improve." Little Spirit consoled.


    "Err, if that set of body was really useful, then there wouldn''t be just that few people who possess the ability to use the A.I. Chip." Wu Tian said.


    "Brother Tian, you''re wrong. This set of body not only can improve the human body, but it can also increase the coordination and reaction speed of the human body. You must know, the most important thing to use is coordination and reaction speed. Even if I don''t let my body meet the requirements to evolve, it will still be of great help to me. " Little Spirit explained.


    "Oh? You have such a good body? "Quick, let me take a look." Wu Tian''s interest was piqued. Although he did not know what the mechanical armor was, he was still very interested in improving the coordination and reaction speed of his body.


    This was because these two indicators were very important to martial artists. If he had an excellent move, but his body could not follow the commands of his brain, the result would be obvious.


    If the coordination and reaction speed of the body were to increase, the body would be able to move freely. This was also the highest level of martial arts. However, to martial practitioners, these two indicators could only be accumulated through a large number of battles.


    Now, a body with the ability to increase these two indexes had suddenly appeared. How could Wu Tian not be interested?


    "Brother Tian, don''t be anxious. In your words, you won''t be able to eat a big fatty in one bite. This set of body should be stored in my database. It won''t be too late to tell you when Brother Tian has fully recovered."


    Little Spirit continued, "Furthermore, Brother Tian has been in a coma for thirty days. Continuing to stay unconscious is not good for your health, so it''s time for you to wake up."


    After Little Spirit finished speaking, her figure that made people miss her slowly disappeared. At the same time, the surrounding space also quickly disappeared. Suddenly, two dazzling rays of light tore through the endless darkness, slowly enlarging it.


    However, just as Wu Tian''s consciousness returned to his body, he opened his eyes and saw a colossal object slowly growing larger before his eyes. At the same time, he heard an ear-piercing scream.


    From the voice alone, Wu Tian could tell that the owner of the voice was a woman, and that the woman was still in a state of shock.


    However, Wu Tian didn''t have any strength left in his body. Although he could feel the approaching danger, he could only watch helplessly as the huge monster rammed into him.


    Suddenly, Wu Tian''s vision went completely dark. However, at this moment, Wu Tian saw a pair of eyes as bright as the starry sky. Their eyes were filled with helplessness.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    After a series of explosions, the UFO finally crashed into Wu Tian as expected by Wu Tian, making him lose his head. If Wu Tian''s endurance wasn''t stronger, he would have already fainted from the impact.


    Wu Tian slowly woke up and felt the softness under his mouth. He quickly opened his eyes and a big, round, and bright eye appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly, it was as if the entire world had quietened down, and only these two pairs of eyes were left in the world. They looked at each other with deep feelings, as if they wanted to deeply engrave each other into their minds.

 C14

    Come on, let''s go collect them.


    Ah!


    A high-pitched scream resounded in Wu Tian''s ears. He didn''t faint Wu Tian just now, but this scream almost made him surrender.


    The figure in front of him leaped away from Wu Tian, instantly increasing the distance between the two of them. With a certain distance between them, Wu Tian was able to clearly see the appearance of the unknown object that had knocked into him earlier. Just now, he was too close to the object and he couldn''t see it clearly at all.


    At this moment, a panicked woman was standing in front of Wu Tian. Looking at her expression, Wu Tian understood that she did not do it on purpose.


    However, upon seeing her beautiful red lips, Wu Tian seemed to recall the scene from before, and ripples in his heart. One had to know that Wu Tian was a pure and innocent virgin, and that kiss just now was also his first kiss.


    "Not bad. Giving a first kiss to such a beauty is at least better than asking for a dinosaur." Wu Tianping calmed himself down and comforted himself in his heart.


    As for this woman, she was none other than Irene, who had accompanied Wu Tian for almost three weeks. However, she was so excited when she entered that she rushed to Wu Tian''s body. Who would have thought that she would accidentally slip and pounce on Wu Tian?


    It just so happened that Wu Tian had woken up at that time, and the part where they collided was such a sensitive part.


    Now, Irene was blushing from embarrassment, her heart was pounding. It had to be known that this kiss was not only Wu Tian''s first kiss, but also hers.


    "Sorry, are you alright?" Irene said apologetically with a red face. Although her first kiss was stolen by the man in front of her, she didn''t blame him.


    Moreover, Wu Tian had just woken up. She was worried that her actions would cause harm to Wu Tian, so she endured the strange feeling in her heart and asked with concern.


    However, to Wu Tian, Irene''s words of concern became a series of strange symbols. He didn''t understand what she meant. However, he could feel the other party''s apology.


    There was no helping it, the language was not the same. Irene was speaking the universal language of the universe. Earth was basically an undeveloped planet, with little to no connection to outer space, so they could not understand each other''s intentions.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Wu Tian''s face, Irene lined up her head and knew why Wu Tian looked like that. She quickly adjusted her speech and asked again, "I''m sorry, are you alright?"


    Irene had been to Earth before. She knew the language of the Earth. Of course, she knew more than just Chinese. It could be said that she knew the words of all the races on Earth. Learning languages was not a difficult thing for someone with an IQ of over 500.


    "Oh, hur hur. It''s fine. "Dare I ask Miss, did you save me?" This time, Wu Tian finally understood what was going on. Moreover, this girl was the first person he saw after waking up so he took it for granted that she was the one who saved him.


    "Uh, this ¡­" Irene thought for a moment, then replied, "You can say so."


    "There is no need to thank me. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, just ask me. I can do it. If I can''t, I must complete it." Wu Tian was very grateful for the man''s saving of his life.


    If he had not been saved by her and had been taken away by the Xuanyuan or Shangguan families, then his investigation would have been even worse than death.


    "It''s nothing, I just ¡­" Irene almost spilled the beans and quickly corrected herself, "Uh, by the way, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    "Not feeling well?" Wu Tian felt it for a moment and felt that his body was in good condition. He didn''t feel uncomfortable in any way. He said, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "Mm, since that''s the case, you can rest." After saying that, without waiting for Wu Tian to speak, Irene walked out of the room. However, she didn''t walk far, instead she leaned against the door and slowly let out a sigh of relief.


    "How could this be? My first kiss disappeared just like that." Irene felt some pain, but very soon, the expression of pain disappeared from her face, and her eyes became clouded, as if she remembered the kiss just now.


    "So embarrassing." After saying that, Irene spread out her long legs and quickly disappeared into the end of the corridor.


    At the same time, Wu Tian was standing inside the room with a helpless look on his face, "Why did he run away? I wanted to ask where this is, it''s true."


    Wu Tian laid on the bed and looked at the ceiling helplessly. He couldn''t help but think back to the scene just now and he couldn''t tell what it felt like. "People say that the first kiss felt wonderful, but other than the pain, how is it that I don''t feel wonderful at all?"


    "Brother Tian, how was the feeling just now?" Suddenly, a familiar voice entered his ears, followed by the appearance of Little Spirit, who had her head lowered as she looked at him.


    At this moment, Little Spirit had changed into the form of a bunny girl he had seen on television. She had a pair of large bunny head and was wearing red swimwear. With her perfect figure, she was practically forcing men to commit a crime.


    Without a doubt, Wu Tianyun''s consciousness glanced out of the corner of his eye, and coincidentally, that deep cleavage that made people gasp for breath immediately felt his nose heat up, and a stream of heat flowed out from his nostrils.


    "Ya, Brother Tian, you''re bleeding from your nose." Little Spirit exclaimed. Wu Tian''s face turned red and he used his hands to wipe away the blood from his nose. He turned his head and thought to himself, ''Empty is the color of the skin, and perverted is the color of the hollow.''


    After a while, Wu Tian regained his composure, pretending to be an elder as he asked, "Little Spirit, why are you wearing all those clothes, how are you dressed? Seriously."


    However, as she spoke these words, her eyes stealthily glanced at the scene in front of Little Spirit''s chest.


    "What''s wrong with me wearing this? Is there a problem? "What, don''t you like me dressing up like this, Brother Tian?" Little Spirit asked in confusion.


    "No, I don''t." Wu Tian sneakily glanced at Little Spirit as he said in an untrue tone.


    "But, I''m dressing up according to Brother Tian''s preference? "According to my analysis, in Brother Tian''s memory, there are a lot of girls that dress up like that. That''s why I''m dressed like this." Little Spirit gave her own reason.


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian''s face turned red. This was too embarrassing. He had wanted to pretend to be a righteous man, but who would''ve thought that it would be directly taken away by Little Spirit. How could he put his face away like that?


    "What''s wrong, Brother Tian? I feel like you''re not feeling well right now?" Little Spirit asked.


    "Uh, nothing, nothing." Wu Tian couldn''t take it anymore and quickly changed the topic, "Oh yeah, didn''t you say that you were under the influence of a virtual reality? How did you get out? "


    "I''m a virtual image. Other than you, no one else can see me." Saying that, Little Spirit started to dance the sexy pipe dance in the room. Without a doubt, this was something she had found in Wu Tian''s brain.


    However, this was too much for Wu Tian. After all, he was a normal man. If he had known this would happen, he would have chosen the waiter. Now, his heart was racing.


    At this moment, Wu Tian''s nose once again grew hot. He hastily raised his head. He couldn''t allow such a shameful thing to happen again.

 C15

    Guests came to the house, so I''m sorry for being late.


    Little Spirit''s dance lasted five minutes. At the same time, Wu Tian suffered five minutes of torment. These five minutes were more exhausting than dealing with the five Martial Ancestor Realm experts. Moreover, it was exhausting on both his body and mind.


    "Little Spirit, do you know where we are?" Wu Tian asked after calming himself down.


    "Here? "Of course I know, this is Brooke''s planet, and is also the central planet of Brooke''s universe alliance." Little Spirit answered.


    "Brooke planet? Allies of the universe? "What is it?" Wu Tian frowned. He had only heard of the sun and the nine planets in the solar system. Moreover, from what he remembered, there shouldn''t be any one of the nine planets called Brook.


    Also, what universe allies, he had never even heard of before.


    "Brother Tian, the Brook universe alliance is a medium-sized country in the universe, they have over 1000 galaxies under their jurisdiction." Little Spirit answered.


    "You mean, we''re no longer on Earth?" Wu Tian hurriedly asked when he heard what Little Spirit said.


    "Yes, I just hacked into Brooke''s central computer, and I know that Brother Tian was brought back from the solar system a few hundred trillion light years from Brooke''s planet by someone called Irene Canti, and that the woman called Irene is the woman who just kissed Brother Tian." Little Spirit answered.


    "One trillion light years, this, how is this possible!" Wu Tian was astonished. At the same time, he was puzzled as to how he managed to get so far away.


    "Brother Tian, these are all facts. Moreover, I also know that they didn''t come to save you just to experiment with you ¡­" Then, Little Spirit told Wu Tian about the Candy Family. And the reason why Little Spirit only knew so much was because she had hacked into the Candy Family''s information bank.


    Even though the Candy Family''s information bank was protected by the most advanced protective measures in the universe, even a top hacker in the universe wouldn''t be able to enter their family''s information base.


    However, that was too easy for Little Spirit. Don''t forget, she had the smart core, so her calculation speed far exceeded that of a normal smart robot. If he wanted to hack into a system, it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    "Is there any difference between the other people receiving the transplant using the AI chip and you?" Wu Tian asked after hearing what Little Spirit said.


    "Of course there''s a difference, those products that they call the generation of smart chips are only my replicas. Also, they only contain the outermost layer of technology of me, and they don''t have the core technology to master it, not to mention the core super AI technology."


    "Also, the materials and technology they produce are quite crude. They can only perform the simplest operations to help the host. There''s no way to compare them with me." Little Spirit proudly said.


    "Then I wonder, where did you come from?" Wu Tian asked in confusion.


    "Well, according to the time in Brother Tian''s head, I should be a product of a billion years ago." "Back then, the person who created me was the biggest empire in the universe, the Ras Empire."


    "However, I don''t know what happened next. The Ras Empire disappeared from the stage of history, and I was left in that laboratory. I was discovered by the Candy Family thirty years ago, and they brought me back for research." Little Spirit answered.


    "Is the technology you''re talking about in the Lars Empire much more advanced than what we have now?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Yes, the level of technology today is very low. It could even be said that it couldn''t even reach the lowest planet back then. It could even be said that even if they were allowed to develop for another thousand years, they still probably wouldn''t be able to reach the Ras Empire''s level of power. " Little Spirit said without any trace of politeness.


    Wu Tian was slightly depressed when he heard this. If the level of technology here was considered low, then what was the level of technology on Earth?


    However, he also knew that what Little Spirit said was the truth. After all, the Ras Empire was able to develop a high-grade AI like Little Spirit, but the Candy Family could only replicate it.


    "Did you record any technological knowledge about the Ras Empire in your database?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Of course, I developed it back then as an advanced AI chip. Perhaps the person who developed it knew that the Ras Empire was about to disappear, so he stored all the technology in my database." Little Spirit answered.


    "Really?" Wu Tian was shocked. A technology that was more advanced than the current technology by a thousand years was an intangible fortune. With these technologies, wanting to dominate the universe wouldn''t be difficult.


    But now, all of these technologies were in his hands. This incident was enough to make Wu Tian neither shocked nor excited. At the same time, when he heard that Little Spirit had stored so much advanced technology, he had a sudden thought of relying on the technology in her hands to develop the planet Earth.


    To Wu Tian, although Earth was a place that made him sad, it was also his hometown. In the past, when he was away, he had a heartfelt longing for his home.


    When he left China, his family could no longer satisfy his yearning for home. Now that he had left Earth, China could no longer satisfy his yearning.


    Now, he had an irreconcilable attachment to the Earth. He had never thought that there would come a day when he would care so much about the planet he lived on.


    "Of course, if Brother Tian wants to see it, I can import it into Brother Tian''s brain right now. But the amount of information is too much, even if Brother Tian uses all of his brain, I''m afraid he won''t be able to accept it all." Little Spirit answered.


    "No rush, no hurry. Let''s talk about this later." Wu Tian thought about it and said, "Besides, I''m still under house arrest and am alone. "Even if you know so many advanced ones now, you won''t be able to use them. On the contrary, it would bring you a lot of trouble."


    Wu Tian understood the principle that a man''s wealth was his own fault. On Earth, Wu Tian''s experiences had helped him to understand this saying even more clearly.


    He knew that once he learned a lot of advanced knowledge from Little Spirit, he would be facing a more dangerous situation if he was not careful enough. A little carelessness could lead to his death.


    Thus, what he needed to do now was to pretend that he didn''t know anything, and the best way was not to learn. That way, even if he wanted to display it, it would be impossible.


    Afterwards, when he had built up his own power and gained the ability to protect himself, he would take it out and study to increase his own strength. This was the way of the king.

 C16

    The first update arrived at 12 o''clock.


    Wu Tian made up his mind and instructed, "Little Spirit, keep an eye on the situation outside and notify me immediately if anything happens. Do you understand?"


    "Mm, don''t worry, Brother Tian." Little Spirit answered.


    "Mm, while we''re at it, let''s take a look at those who survived ¡­" Wu Tian paused before continuing, "Forget it, let''s not think about it too much. "Little Spirit, help me watch over it. I need to train for a while and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Yes, I have locked the door to this room. No one can come in." Little Spirit had already searched through Wu Tian''s memories, so she understood what Wu Tian meant by ''cultivation''.


    "Yes." Wu Tian nodded his head at Little Spirit and thought to himself, "Let''s quickly see how my body is doing. Previously, when I forcefully activated the fourth seal, my body''s injuries weren''t that easy to recover from."


    As he spoke, he began to circulate the energy according to the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique". However, after circulating his spirit power once, Wu Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    What made Wu Tian laugh was that his body had fully recovered, and his broken veins had been reconnected. In fact, they were even thicker than before.


    However, what made Wu Tian cry was that the power of the fourth stage of the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" that he had cultivated for more than ten years had all disappeared without a trace.


    Wu Tian thought for a moment and understood the cause of this situation. He forcefully used the Secret Great Hand Seal''s fourth seal, instantly exhausting all the power in his body. At the same time, the domineering power of the Secret Great Hand Seal directly tore Wu Tian''s veins apart.


    What were tendons and veins? They were channels for the circulation of energy. Once the passageway was destroyed, how would the outside spiritual energy be absorbed? Because his dantian did not have the power to cultivate, it slowly shrunk and returned to its previous state of cultivation.


    If his meridians weren''t as complete, Wu Tian''s power might have been restored automatically. But now, it was too weak.


    Fortunately, Wu Tian''s tendons had been repaired, and they were thicker and tougher than before. As I said before, the meridians are the channels for the circulation of energy. The thicker the channels, the tougher they are.


    This change was enough to make up for the loss of many years of cultivation. After all, cultivation was not an option anymore. However, one''s meridians could not be expanded just by saying that one could. Thus, for various reasons, Wu Tian''s current situation was one where the pros and cons outweighed the cons.


    "Looks like I can only practice my mental cultivation method again." When Wu Tian saw this situation, he could only passively accept it. After all, it had already become a reality.


    With that, Wu Tian sat up from the bed with his legs crossed and his five hearts facing the sky. At the same time, the cultivation mantra of the¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Method¡· flowed through his mind. He then followed the mantra and started a new cultivation journey.


    Little Spirit saw Wu Tian slowly enter a strange state. Moreover, some unknown energy was pulled into Wu Tian''s body and became a part of his body. Little Spirit could even feel that the strength of Wu Tian''s body was rapidly increasing. It meant that his biological origin ability energy was increasing. As for what biological origin ability could do, it could allow him to evolve.


    However, according to the data in Little Spirit''s database, there was only one way to enhance her biological energy, and that was to train her body to increase it. And she knew that the only way to quickly improve her biological energy was the one she mentioned before.


    However, what Wu Tian was doing now was beyond her imagination. He just sat there and did nothing. Of course, in her eyes, Wu Tian was nothing.


    However, just like that, the biological origin ability within Wu Tian''s body began to increase rapidly. Its speed was even faster than when she practiced the body transformation technique.


    This confused her. Therefore, she found the cultivation method of the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" from Wu Tian''s memories. With just a glance, she was unable to understand what it meant.


    Little Spirit couldn''t help but feel incredulous. One must know that her database contained the most advanced science and technology. In the current universe, there were basically nothing that she couldn''t understand. However, Wu Tian''s "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" had done it.


    At the same time, Wu Tian''s consciousness was like a clap of thunder as it instantly exploded within the Candy Family, attracting the attention of everyone in the upper echelons of the family.


    The Candy Family''s Patriarch guarded the door and even personally came to the experimental base. However, he didn''t enter Wu Tian''s ward, but went to the nursing room.


    At this moment, Irene was staring at the constantly changing numbers on the screen. One by one, the numbers were skyrocketing, making her unable to believe what she was seeing.


    "My good daughter, how is it? How is this person''s body? Is there any sign of rejection?" At that moment, Carmen arrived and shouted loudly as soon as she entered the room.


    Wu Tian''s Sobriety Carmen was very concerned because he was the one who proposed for Wu Tian to transplant the first generation AI chip. It would be fine if he succeeded, but if he failed, then his position in the family would drop drastically.


    At that time, if Lao Li launched an attack, he would be in a very bad situation.


    Although it wouldn''t endanger his position as the head of the family, it would make the council member supporting him doubt his own ability and indirectly affect his decision. It could be said that it was more dangerous than Lao Li.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Eileen was awakened by Carmen and wondered why he was here.


    "How could I not come? I can''t take it any longer. Quick, tell me, what''s the situation with this guy? Is there any rejection? " Carmen asked quickly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry dad. I''m here personally. What can I do for you?" Irene continued, "Not only is there nothing wrong with his body, it''s even better than normal. Also, you see, his body''s various indexes are increasing rapidly. It won''t be long before he''s back to the level of a normal person."


    "That''s great." Hearing Irene''s words, Carmen let out a sigh of relief. Then, she grumbled, "This kid really knows how to sleep. He slept for a whole month. I thought he would never wake up again."


    As he said that, he looked at the other screen. On the screen, there was a footage of Wu Tian from all around the city.


    "Hmm? What is this kid doing? " Carmen was shocked when she saw Wu Tian''s strange actions.


    "I don''t know, but ever since he put on this posture, his body''s index has been increasing rapidly, I''m also very curious." Eileen answered.


    "Who''s that ¡­" Carmen looked at the man who came with her and pointed at him. "You. Go in and ask him. You must find out what he is doing."


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Dad, what are you doing?" This person has only just woken up. Do you really want him to die inside? " Irene snappily interrupted their conversation.


    "This ¡­" Carmen was surprised by Irene''s words.


    "Even if you want to ask, you have to wait until you are sure that there is nothing wrong with this person''s body. If there is something wrong with this person due to a small matter, I am not responsible." Elene said.


    After saying that, Irene looked at Wu Tian on the screen and the scene of the kiss flashed through her mind once again. Instantly, his heart throbbed.

 C17

    Sorry, it was a bit late today. Sorry. However, I can''t blame the gourd for this. I placed this chapter on a new function that has been updated automatically. Who would''ve thought that it wouldn''t have been updated when I came back?


    Forget it, I won''t need it anymore in the future.


    Carmen thought what Irene said made sense, so she nodded and said, "That being the case, let''s wait until we are sure that this person has no problems before asking." But, Irene, you have to ensure the safety of this person, you must not let anything happen to him, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Don''t worry dad, with me here, nothing will happen to him. As for you, dad, don''t bother with the things here. Just settle the family matters properly. " Elene said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave the things here to you. Everything is more convenient, so you don''t have to inform me if necessary." Carmen said.


    What Carmen said was obvious. As long as it was necessary, Arlene could skip over Carmen and use extreme means to deal with it.


    This right was not small, even the representatives of the family couldn''t have this right. They had to ask Carmen, the head of the family, for permission. At the same time, he could see how much Carmen valued Wu Tian.


    With Carmen''s words, Irene was like a gold medal for survival. Even if she killed everyone in the hospital, she wouldn''t be blamed. Of course, this was just an analogy. Besides, there was no need for Irene to do that.


    "With dad''s words, I have more confidence." Irene was also very excited. After all, who wouldn''t be excited if someone paid attention to her, even if she was touched by Wu Tian''s glory.


    "Alright, then I''ll be going." She left the room.


    With Eileen personally supervising, Carmen could have been a hundred and twenty. Putting aside the fact that he was his own daughter, he probably wouldn''t be able to find another one with her knowledge in the entire Brook universe.


    If even she couldn''t solve the problem, then no one in the Brook universe country would be able to. There was no point in staying here, it would only increase the pressure on the staff. Thus, he simply left.


    In another ward in the laboratory, the bed which had been full of people was now empty. One had to know that in the beginning, five thousand people were living in ten oversized wards.


    However, right now, not even one extremely large C side had been filled up, and there were still many empty beds left.


    At this moment, Irene walked into the ward where three nurses were recording everyone''s information.


    "Dr. Irene." When the three of them saw Irene, they stopped what they were doing and respectfully called out to her.


    "What''s the situation here? Is there any new exclusion? " Irene walked to the front of the screen, her eyes swept through the data on it and she asked.


    "Not at the moment, but there are a few people whose mental activity is a bit too high. I''m afraid they won''t be able to handle it." A nurse said worriedly.


    "Well, send these few people with abnormal conditions to the special ward to be observed by others." Now, there were only 90 plus people left. Every single one of them was related to the clan''s interests, so they had to be careful. "Also, if something similar happens, you don''t need to ask me to be transferred to the special ward right away. Do you understand?" Irene decisively gave the order.


    "Yes, Dr. Irene." After saying that, he picked up the phone on the nursing station and announced Irene''s order. Very soon, the five people in the ward were carried out of the ward.


    Seeing that the work here was proceeding in an orderly manner, Irene didn''t stay any longer and headed for the door ¡­


    That night, in a villa in the Candy Family, Lao Li was sitting on the sofa. There were many people sitting around him, all of them looking a bit unhappy.


    Looking at Lao Li''s face, it was hard to tell that he was worried at all. On the contrary, he seemed very calm. However, his domineering aura made everyone feel a wave of pressure.


    "Ma Ke, did you confirm the news?" Laurie asked.


    He held a notepad in his hand. Hearing Lao Li''s question, he replied, "Yes, father, the person who received the first generation of the smart chip from the transplant has already woken up a lot. Moreover, his body''s indicators are very normal, there are no problems. Furthermore, this afternoon, the Patriarch personally went to the laboratory to visit that person. "


    "I didn''t expect that Carmen would actually make it into the bet. This isn''t a good sign." One of the men standing to the side had a tough body. He was obviously one of the representatives who didn''t support Carmen at the last meeting.


    "Mo Ka, what do you think about this matter?" Laurie asked.


    The man called Mo Ka was the fat representative. Hearing Lao Li''s voice, Mo Ka replied, "I feel that this person cannot be left alive. Once he receives the first generation of the chip, Carmen''s prestige will completely surpass yours. This is very bad for your plan. Therefore, if you want to obtain the position of Patriarch, you must get rid of this person. "


    "Get rid of him?" Laurie asked.


    "I don''t agree with Moka. I feel that if that person is still alive and well, then no matter what, he will be in the family''s interest. We can rely on him to obtain even more benefits." Therefore, I personally believe that it would be better to take him in for my own use if I can get rid of him. " The man at the side retorted.


    "Rhys, if the instructions entered into the new film before the transplant are loyal to the family, that means the family head is finally there. Was it possible to pull him over? Unless you can hack into the family''s network and change the order, otherwise, that''s impossible. " Moca retorted.


    "Mo Ka, I won''t argue with you. In my eyes, if I don''t go back and think about whether Carmen or Lao Li will become the head of the family, I will only care about my own interests." If I suffer losses in order to fight for the clan head''s position, then I will not be allowed to appear. " Rhys said firmly.


    "Rhys, you ¡­"


    "Alright, Moka, Representative Rhys is right. No matter who the head of the family was, they would seek benefits for each member of the council and earn a living for the family. And the person who received the first generation of the A.I. Chip is the most valuable out of the one hundred remaining. If I were to kill him, I wouldn''t be able to bear it. "


    Lao Li changed his tone and said coldly, "But, I think you should also know that what you have done in the past few years has been noticed by Carmen. Besides, right now, he is taking away your rights. I believe that before long, he will make a move on you and kill you."


    "But ¡­"


    When Lao Li saw that Rhys still had more to say, he quickly interrupted, "But, don''t forget how Link and Marty died. Do you think Carmen would care about her compatriots? It''s simply a joke. "


    Hearing the names Link and Marty, Rhys'' expression changed, and his body stiffened.


    Seeing Rhys''s change, Lao Li smiled and said, "The only way to survive now is to push Carmen and let me go up. Only under my protection can you guys survive."


    "And now, the fastest way, the best way is to kill this person who accepted the first generation of AI chips, reduce Carmen''s reputation to the lowest, and then find a chance to overthrow him." Moka continued.

 C18

    Brothers, don''t be stingy, just hurry up and collect it.


    The Candy Family was located in the center of the entire Brook world, right east of the Conquest. It took up tens of thousands of hectares, and most of the members of the family lived within the base.


    The laboratories used to research the A.I. Chip, as well as many other secret research facilities were built within the clan. Countless sentries were set up in the dark and the light, as well as a large number of army guards.


    It was night, and the Candy Family was in complete silence. The unknown moon reflected the light of an unknown star, making it look like moonlight, which prevented the light from Brook''s planet from getting too dark.


    At this moment, four figures appeared within the Kanty clan. They were moving from east, south, west, and north to the laboratory. Their speed was so fast that under the dim moonlight, only a faint black line could be seen.


    However, the light and dark sentry posts that were set up seemed to be filled with countless pairs of eyes observing the surroundings. However, it was useless at that moment. The four black lines were able to enter the laboratory through the surveillance of the sentry posts and layers of defense.


    If one were to observe carefully, he would discover that the path taken by these four people was the same as that of his brother''s outpost and a large amount of soldiers. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to enter this place so easily.


    After the four of them entered the safety zone of the laboratory, they gathered together and whispered to each other for a while. They seemed to be making arrangements, and then the four of them separated again, sneaking into the laboratory from different directions.


    Even though it was already late in the night, and according to the time on Earth, it was already around two in the morning. By then, most people had already entered into their dreams.


    However, Wu Tian had a habit, which was to use the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" to replace sleep. This would not only allow him to quickly increase his cultivation, but also allow him to have a better rest than sleeping.


    Because the main purpose of cultivation was to use the various meridians, all the organs in the body were in a deep hibernating state, and at the same time, there was also internal energy flowing out to nourish the organs in the body. Thus, the effect after training was much better than sleeping.


    "Brother Tian, Brother Tian, wake up!" Just as Wu Tian was getting excited over the rapid growth of his strength, Little Spirit''s urgent voice rang out in his mind.


    Little Ling had shared Wu Tian''s memories and knew that it was the most taboo for people to disturb Wu Tian while he was cultivating. Therefore, he chose to call for Wu Tian from within Wu Tian''s body. This would not only not affect Wu Tian''s cultivation, but also serve as a means to wake him up.


    Hearing Little Spirit''s urgent voice, Wu Tian slowly came to his senses after completing the last cycle. He then asked in confusion, "Little Spirit, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother Tian, just now, there were four people who snuck into this laboratory. Looking at their route, it can be inferred that their target is the ward Brother Tian is in." Little Spirit answered.


    "The nursing ward I''m in? Are you trying to say that their target is me? " Wu Tian asked.


    "Yes, judging from their figures, they should be a group of assassins with great strength. I''m worried about Brother Tian''s safety, and I don''t know if I should inform the people outside and let them protect him." Little Spirit asked.


    "What are they doing?" Wu Tian didn''t answer the other party''s question. Instead, he asked about the condition of the people who were taking care of him.


    After seeing Little Spirit, Wu Tian had a clear understanding of his current situation. Next door, there were many people watching him 24 hours a day. Of course, this was for his own good.


    "They were all asleep, and Irene was the only one who was still observing Tian-ge''s information." Through the laboratory''s information system, Little Spirit could easily access the observation room''s influence.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect her to be so concerned about herself." Wu didn''t know who Irene was, she was the beauty that brought him from Earth and stole his first kiss.


    "That''s right, Little Spirit, can you turn off the monitor over there?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Of course you can, but, brother Tian, what do you want to do?" As a super smart chip, it was easy for Little Spirit to deal with electronics and technology at such a low level. However, she didn''t understand what Wu Tian was trying to do.


    "Hehe, I just want to test it out. I want to see the difference between our ancient martial arts and the martial arts here." Wu Tian then mumbled to himself, "After a week of training, my power has recovered to 10%. With the fourth seal of the Secret Sect''s Great Palm Seal, I''m afraid I won''t be at a disadvantage even if I were to fight against a God Grandmaster."


    As the saying goes, if one doesn''t die from a great tribulation, there will be afterlife. These words were true. The last time Wu Tian almost died, fortunately he was saved by Irene. Although he lost all of his power, the tenacity of his muscles and veins had completely surpassed that of the previous time.


    Although he hadn''t recovered much of his strength, he was still able to execute the fourth seal of the "Secret Sect''s Great Hand Seal". It could be said that not only did his overall strength not decrease, it had instead increased by a lot.


    The only pity was that his power was insufficient, otherwise, he would have been able to display the full power of the fourth seal.


    "Then what should I do?" Little Spirit finally understood what Wu Tian meant and asked.


    "I don''t need to do anything, as long as when these people enter the ward, cut off the monitor in the ward and leave the rest to me. "Oh yeah, close the door to the ward and don''t let that woman out." Wu Tian had been holding his breath these past few days. He had long wanted to find someone to fight with. Unfortunately, he never had the chance.


    Now, no matter what their purpose for coming here is, I have to fight with him. Although Wu Tian didn''t have the confidence to kill them all, it was still quite easy for him to preserve his life under these people''s hands with his family''s inherited movement techniques.


    As an ancient martial arts family, although the Wu Clan could only recall the two ultimate arts, the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" and the "Secret Sect''s Great Hand Seal", it did not mean that their clan only had these two martial arts.


    For example, there were some movement techniques, fist techniques and sword techniques that corresponded to each other. It was just that under the power of those two absolute arts, they had lost all of their radiance. However, that didn''t mean they didn''t have one.


    "Alright, this won''t be difficult for me. However, Brother Tian, these people are pretty strong. Their bodies are at least 800. It''s more than 20 times stronger than Brother Tian. Are you sure you''ll be okay?" Little Spirit was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, although I may not be able to kill all of them, it won''t be that easy for them to kill me." Wu Tian said confidently.

 C19

    Sorry, because my sister-in-law had a baby, my mother went to take care of her. There was no one at home to cook, so I had to go to my brother''s for dinner and forget about the update. Thus, just as he thought of it, an update came running in. Please forgive me.


    Slowly, the room quieted down. Wu Tian was still sitting cross-legged on the bed. However, he did not continue cultivating. Instead, he closed his eyes and rested. He picked out the best movement technique and ran it through his mind.


    When he was more or less familiar with his movement technique, he started to plan in his mind about how he could easily kill all four of them.


    He did not dare to underestimate those people. If by any chance their strength surpassed his own expectations, wouldn''t he be forcefully using the fifth seal? Forcefully using the fourth seal would have killed him. If so, using the fifth seal would have been too easy a death wish.


    Very quickly, the four people outside skillfully destroyed the surveillance cameras and gathered in front of Wu Tian''s room. Then, all four of them squatted down. One of them took out an instrument and placed it on the door.


    "Brother Tian, they''re here." Little Spirit said excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so slow. I was already worried." Wu Tian said in annoyance before lying down on the bed, pretending to be asleep.


    As for the outside, they could only see rainbow-colored light continuously spinning on top of the device. Not long later, there was a "ding" and the door was opened.


    The person placed the device in his pocket, and with a gesture, the four of them entered the room. After which, the door closed behind them.


    After the four of them entered the room, they didn''t rush to act. Instead, they took out an oddly shaped device from their clothes. Shortly after, a red star flashed, and the monitor in the observation room immediately stopped working.


    "Brother Tian, the jamming device in their hands interfered with this room''s monitor, and then it will save me the trouble." Little Spirit said when she saw their actions.


    "Well, you keep an eye on this monitor. If there''s a problem with the other person''s jammer, you have to take it over immediately. I don''t want anyone to see my situation. Also, don''t forget to close the door to the nursing home. If anything goes wrong with the monitor, that woman will definitely notice. I can''t let her ruin my plans. " Wu Tian thought.


    The two were connected by spirit, so they could communicate through brain waves.


    "Un, don''t worry, Brother Tian. Just in case, I''ve already taken over. Furthermore, I have already closed the door to the ward, so there is no need to worry about others discovering your secret. " Little Spirit said.


    "Alright." With that, Wu Tian didn''t speak any further. He focused his mind and locked onto the auras of the four people.


    For ancient martial artists like them, locking on to their auras was a compulsory practice, because what they saw weren''t real at times, but the auras would never deceive them.


    Furthermore, the four assassins could sense that Wu Tian was breathing slowly, and they knew that he was in deep sleep.


    A cold light flashed in the leader''s eyes. He looked at the killer next to him, and he immediately understood what the killer meant. He quickly stepped forward and sent a palm strike towards Wu Tian''s head.


    The assassin believed that a person who had just undergone the smart chip transplant surgery would not be in a good condition. Moreover, even an ordinary person would not be able to withstand this palm strike, let alone a person who had yet to recover from a serious illness.


    Even before the palm strike landed, Wu Tian felt a strong gust of wind. However, at this moment, his originally somewhat worried heart had actually relaxed.


    He could feel that the opponent''s strength was only that of a Mid Rank Master, and with his current strength, he could easily kill him.


    However, Wu Tian did not reveal his strength. He did not rush to fight back either. Instead, he was waiting for the best opportunity to strike and give himself a chance to die.


    Feeling his opponent''s palm getting closer, Wu Tian secretly made a hand seal under the blanket and circulated all the power in his body.


    Just as his opponent''s palm was about to land on his head, Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes. A huge palm was sent out at an incredible speed, causing the assassin to be unable to react in time.


    However, by the time he reacted, Wu Tian''s hand had already imprinted a heavy imprint on his opponent''s chest. The killer''s heart, muscles, and bones were all instantly torn apart by the terrifying power.


    At the same time, his hand stopped a centimeter away from Wu Tianying''s Inscription Hall. A distance of one centimeter was not that far. It was only ten millimeters away.


    But in the eyes of this assassin, this was an insurmountable chasm, and he would never have the chance to cross this chasm again.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Wu Tian spat out a mouthful of blood, but due to the mask on his face, it didn''t hit Wu Tian''s face.


    "Black Hawk, hurry up, we don''t have much time, we need to leave immediately." The assassins behind them didn''t even notice that their comrades had died before them.


    From their point of view, the killer known as Black Hawk had blocked Wu Tian''s right hand. However, Wu Tian was still quietly lying on the bed, looking as if he hadn''t made a move at all.


    What Wu Tian used was inner strength and he did not send his opponent out. His purpose was to confuse them and then make use of this opportunity to kill one of them.


    Although the opponent''s strength was only around that of a Medial Grade Grandmaster, he still found it a little difficult to face the remaining three people at the same time.


    This was because his power was severely lacking. Although that palm just now had a pretty good effect, it had consumed nearly a third of his power. In other words, he could only unleash two more palm strikes with his current power.


    If he faced three people at the same time, even if he killed two of them, his own power would disappear completely. Therefore, he planned to first use the acupuncture point method to kill one person, and then put his inner force into the other two people to kill them. Only by doing this would he have a chance of winning.


    "Something''s wrong. Shadow, you go take a look. You must be careful." Even a fool would find out that something was amiss at this moment. Hence, the leader of the group sent someone else to take a look.


    Of course, the purpose of sending out the Umbra wasn''t to kill Wu Tian, but to find out what had happened.


    "Yes." Another assassin walked over. However, his movements were relatively slow. However, he soon arrived beside the black hawk.


    "Black Hawk, Shadow, how are you going to reply ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Shadow''s voice suddenly stopped. Immediately, the entire ward fell silent.


    The silence from before was very ordinary. However, the silence now was so quiet that it was almost terrifying. One could only hear the sound of their hearts beating.


    When the remaining two people saw this change, a trace of fear appeared in their hearts. Humans, when faced with unknown dangers, would naturally feel fear, even if it was an assassin who had been through the ''killing field'' for a long time.


    However, he was an assassin after all, so he had received professional training. As such, they quickly got used to the pressure in their hearts. Then, the two of them looked at each other and charged towards Wu Tian at the same time.

 C20

    Brothers, when you come over, just put it away, thank you.


    Wu Tian laid on his bed. Although he didn''t look at the two of them, he could clearly feel that they were charging at him from different directions.


    Moreover, the strength of these two people was much stronger than the strength of the two people he had taken care of.


    Wu Tian knew that with his current cultivation level, it would be easy for him to deal with these two, so he stopped pretending to be asleep. Of course, even if he were to continue acting, the other party wouldn''t believe him either.


    Wu Tian steeled his heart and circulated his inner force like crazy. He slapped the bed with both hands while his feet lightly tapped the bed as he shot towards an assassin like a cannonball.


    The assassin who was attacked by Wu Tian saw how sharp his opponent''s attack was, but at this moment, he had no place to borrow strength from in the air, so he could only grit his teeth and prepare to clash head on with Wu Tian.


    But, was an ordinary person able to face Wu Tian''s "Secret Sect''s Great Palm" head-on? Quickly, Wu Tian formed a hand seal in the air and the inner energy within his body began to circulate in the direction of the Lion''s Seal.


    "Tiger, be careful ¡­" The leader of the assassins had a bad premonition when he saw the movements of Wu Tian''s hands.


    One had to know that their killers were on the verge of death, and were exceptionally sensitive to danger. It was because of this ability that allowed them to survive until now.


    At this moment, the leader of the assassins felt a strong sense of danger from Wu Tian. Moreover, he had never felt such a sense of danger. He could not help but think of death.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Even though the opponent sensed the terrifying strength of Wu Tian''s attack and warned his companion. Unfortunately, Wu Tian''s palm had already collided with the killer''s palm.


    As for the result, there was naturally no doubt that the tiger''s seemingly sturdy arm was like a piece of paper in front of Wu Tian. Wu Tian''s palm was like a watermelon as it sliced through everything in its path. Flesh and blood splattered everywhere it passed, and his bones were completely broken.


    In the end, Wu Tian''s palm landed squarely on the other party''s chest, and just like the first person, it directly tore apart the heart, as well as the muscles and bones around the heart.


    He was sent flying by Wu Tian like a kite with its string cut. He crashed into the wall and fell to the ground with a thud. After suffering such a terrifying blow, even Superman was dead.


    As of now, three of the four assassins had been killed by Wu Tian with lightning speed, and two of them were dead and one was paralyzed; only one assassin was left. The assassins didn''t expect such a result.


    "It''s not appropriate to fight anymore. Let''s go." The assassin knew that he was not a match for this supreme expert.


    Although he didn''t feel good about watching his comrade being killed so cruelly by Wu Tian, as an assassin, he had long since stifled his feelings. In their eyes, all that was left was his target and how to keep him alive.


    And, as a qualified assassin, he had to be calm no matter what. Now, it was clear that the opponent''s strength was beyond his imagination, and he had even killed off his three companions as soon as they had started fighting.


    He also knew that he did not have the strength to kill him, and staying here was just waiting to die. Thus, he chose to escape without hesitation.


    "Want to run?" Do I agree? " When Wu Tian saw that the opponent wanted to take the opportunity to escape while he was still killing his companion, he stomped his feet and a ball of air was instantly stepped out by Wu Tian. Subsequently, Wu Tian''s body instantly broke the laws of nature and changed direction in midair, shooting towards the remaining assassin.


    What Wu Tian used just now was an extremely hard to train light body technique from the ancient martial arts families, Broken Moon.


    Moon Break was a martial art that used the power of the legs to trample on the air and change one''s direction when the air was powerless to resist the force in the air.


    In terms of level, although this Broken Moon was not a high level technique, the difficulty of cultivating it was no less than that of a peerless inner force cultivation technique.


    The reason why Wu Tian was so infatuated with Duanyue was due to the martial arts television on Earth. Watching the television fly through the air like a god, he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Thus, his love for Broken Moon was unique. After more than ten years of continuous practice, at the age of sixteen, he finally completed Broken Moon''s cultivation. It could be said that his Broken Moon had already reached the level of walking in the air.


    Of course, this was on the premise that one''s true qi was strong enough. Judging from Wu Tian''s current amount of Zhen Qi, being able to change the direction of his movement in the air was already quite good.


    When the assassin saw this, he was so shocked that he forgot to open the door. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    One had to know, he had calculated this as well. If Wu Tian killed the tiger, then Wu Tian would fall from the sky in a powerless manner, and only then would he be able to strike himself.


    He could use this time to open the door and leave the lab. Once he left the lab, with the cover of darkness, no one would be able to stop him.


    Don''t forget, he''s a killer, a profession that lives in the dark. Others might be afraid of the darkness because it would reduce their vision, but for killers, it was the thing that they liked the most, the thing that made them feel safe the most.


    However, who would have thought that his opponent''s strength was too powerful. Before he landed, he even changed directions without any point of support and chased after him. He simply did not dare to believe that it was true.


    However, when he reacted, he saw a huge palm appear in front of his eyes, then he felt pain in the hall, then the world shook, then he felt nothing.


    Wu Tian, who had made his last strike, was also lying on the ground exhausted. After the last strike, the cultivation level that he had just recovered was completely drained. He didn''t have any strength left in his body.


    "Little Spirit, are there any cleaning robots around here?" With some difficulty, Wu Tian crawled up from the ground and returned to his own bed. He carelessly hit the fatal point of the assassin called Shadow. The assassin rolled his eyes and died.


    "Yes, there is." Little Spirit answered.


    "Find a few cleaning robots to clean up the place. However, make them lighter later on. Don''t disturb me, I need to train a bit." I am afraid that the zhen qi that was wasted tonight will not have the power to continue fighting for a short period of time. " Wu Tian felt his empty body and said helplessly.


    "What about the bodies?" Little Spirit asked.


    "Just throw it outside the laboratory. Right, don''t forget to erase the memories of those cleaning robots. I don''t want to make any mistakes at the last moment." Wu Tian said cautiously.


    "Understood, Brother Tian." Little Spirit answered and quickly found three cleaning robots. Not long later, all the blood in the room was wiped clean.


    Seeing that the place was almost cleaned, Little Spirit removed the control on the door to the nursing home as well as the monitor.

 C21

    Collect, collect, where are you? Quickly come into the arms of the gourd.


    However, while Wu Tian was fighting with the four assassins, Irene in the ward sensed that something was wrong.


    The monitor had lost its image and the door to the ward was closed without reason. Even her highest-authority password couldn''t open the door. The series of changes made her think that Wu Tian was in danger.


    Unfortunately, not only was there a problem with the door and monitor, but there was also a problem with the communicator. That was to say, Irene had completely lost contact with the outside world. For a moment, she was extremely anxious to accept Carmen''s request.


    If something were to happen to Wu Tian, why would she ask for advice from her father? Furthermore, he had a strange feeling about Wu Tian, and from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want him to be in danger.


    However, all of this was no longer something she could control. She could only pray that Wu Tian would be able to escape from this calamity.


    After a long time, the screen suddenly appeared again. Irene''s heart tightened, her eyes immediately looking at the screen. When she found Wu Tian, she discovered that he was sitting quietly on the bed, as if nothing had happened during this period of time when she was isolated.


    After several days of observation, Irene had gotten used to Wu Tian''s special sleeping style. Since Wu Tian''s body index did not decrease because of this, she did not ask about it.


    Seeing this scene, Irene felt joy in her heart at first, but then her face changed and she quickly ran to the door. Sure enough, the door could already be opened.


    In this way, Irene once again ran to Wu Tian''s room with excitement in her heart. She walked to the front of Wu Tian''s bed and looked at him who was sitting cross-legged on it.


    This was the second time Irene walked into Wu Tian''s ward. The first time she walked in was because Wu Tian was awake, but that was the time she lost her first kiss, which she had kept for twenty years.


    The second time was this time. Previously, when she found all sorts of apparatus in the nursing home, she suspected that someone was trying to harm Wu Tian and was extremely worried. When she arrived and saw Wu Tian sitting on the bed, she finally calmed down.


    However, looking at this overly normal room, Irene felt that something was wrong, because it was too normal. Was it really just the monitor malfunctioning?


    Irene helplessly shook her head, not bothering to think about it anymore. However, just as Irene was about to leave, a trace of blood-red appeared in front of her eyes, following the traces.


    Immediately, a red star appeared in front of Irene. Irene immediately recognized that the red dot was blood, and she could also feel the smell of blood in the room.


    Moreover, Wu Tian''s clothes were a bit messy. Obviously, something that she didn''t know about happened just now. At the same time, the room was neat and tidy. With this chaos, a big problem appeared.


    As the saying goes, a wise man always makes mistakes. These words were true.


    Wu Tian had been too focused on cleaning the room that he forgot that his body was stained with blood. He was also extremely tired, so he didn''t even tidy up his clothes before he went back to cultivating.


    Eileen saw this, but she knew that just this alone didn''t mean anything. Helpless, he could only record this matter down and see what would happen in the next few days.


    With this thought in mind, Irene left Wu Tian''s room and returned to the nursing home. Looking at the motionless Wu Tian on the screen, Irene frowned and said to herself, "What happened just now? What secrets are you hiding? "


    The next day had come, but before dawn, Carmen and all the members of the Kanty family had gathered in the laboratory.


    The reason why the upper echelons of these families gathered in the laboratory was because in the early morning, when the staff members came to work, they found four corpses on a lawn outside the laboratory.


    Moreover, these four corpses were dressed in black tights, and there was no need to think to know the identities of these people.


    Carmen was furious when she heard the news. There were almost a division of soldiers surrounding the lab. There were also more than a hundred sentries.


    Such a powerful military force had surrounded the laboratory like an iron bucket. Logically speaking, even flies shouldn''t be able to fly over, let alone four living people.


    However, it was clear that these four people were not from the laboratory. Instead, they had passed through the defenses of a division and escaped from more than a hundred sentries.


    What did this mean? Was it to prove the strength of the other party, or to prove the incompetence of his officers?


    It wasn''t just Carmen who felt indignant about what had happened. Even the other councilors felt indignant. As a result, a large number of officers were demoted from their positions.


    At the same time, Carmen mobilized her men and deployed an additional division of troops to guard the lab. With the last lesson learned, this time, all the blind spots were covered. Now, the entire laboratory could be considered as a steel barrel.


    However, what puzzled everyone was that who had killed these few people and what their goal was.


    At the same time, Carmen had people investigate the identities of these people with the help of the central computer of the Brooke Universe, but the results were disappointing.


    That was because the information he had obtained regarding their identities, with the exception of a photo of himself, had all been falsified. With this, all the clues were broken. Even if the Candy Family wanted to continue to investigate, it was impossible.


    The only pity was that these people had already been silenced. No matter how advanced the technology was, it was impossible to get any clues from the dead man''s mouth.


    Therefore, even though everyone was furious, there was no clue that they could do anything but leave it to the side after strengthening their defenses.


    However, not being able to find any clues through the computer did not mean that everyone had no clues. Irene had found some clues.


    However, this clue was not about the identities of these four assassins. It was about who killed these assassins.


    The discovery of these four corpses reminded Irene of the bloodstains left on Wu Tian, so Irene speculated that Wu Tian was the one who killed these people.


    However, what puzzled her was that Wu Tian had just woken up and his body strength hadn''t even reached 100. How did he kill these four experts?


    Irene''s curiosity towards Wu Tian could not help but increase.


    "What kind of person are you?" Irene was leaning against the wall of the ward, her left hand under her arm, her right hand under her chin, and looking at Wu Tian on the screen.

 C22

    Where is the collection? Where is the collection? Since he was already here, he might as well leave behind some treasures.


    It was another dark and windy night. Lao Li''s villa became lively again. Last time, everyone who participated in this small meeting was here.


    At this moment, Lao Li was sitting on the sofa with an embarrassed face. He looked at Moka and asked, "I would like to ask, what happened today?" Why would they die in the lab? "


    "I''m not sure either. The four of them are all [B] class hitmen. With the map and the military force distribution, logically speaking, we shouldn''t miss out on having four [B] class hitmen kill a weak man." Moka''s expression changed slightly, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t figure out how they failed.


    It had to be known that the [B] class only had [A] class, [S] class, and [SS] class warriors. There was no doubt about their strength. However, all four of them had been silenced, so no one knew what had happened to them.


    However, it was certain that the person they were facing at that time was an [A] class expert. Furthermore, he was one of the [A] class experts.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to beat the four of them, who were all experts amongst the [B] class assassins, to the point that they did not even have the chance to run away.


    "I don''t think you are aware of the seriousness of the situation. Why didn''t you send four [A] class assassins to kill that person?" Rhys said sarcastically.


    "Rhys, don''t just stand there and talk, don''t you think I''m not like that? However, do you think that [A] class killers are that easy to train? Even [A] class warriors were rare in the army, let alone assassins. "Just these four B grade hitmen were bought by me with over a hundred million universe dollars."


    "If you have the ability, go and find four [A] class assassins. If you can find it, then I will write my name backwards. " Moca retorted.


    "Write it backwards, it''s still Moca." Rhys would not agree to go looking for him. He knew that Moka was telling the truth. An A rank warrior was fine, but to train an A rank assassin, the training fee was already an astronomical figure.


    Moreover, evaluating an [A] class assassin wasn''t just based on the strength, balance, and reaction speed of the opponent. Of course, one needed to be able to reach the [A] class warrior''s level.


    In addition, he would also need to integrate various conditions, such as the degree of completion of the mission, the number of weapons he had, and the most important concealment level.


    Amongst the numerous requests, as long as one of them did not meet the standard, he or she could not be rated as an [A] class assassin. Therefore, in the universe, there were only a handful of [A] class killers. As for [S] class killers, there were almost no [A] class killers, let alone higher [SS] class killers.


    "Rhys, you ¡­"


    "Alright, now that things have reached this point, we have already lost the initiative. Furthermore, with two divisions surrounding the laboratory, any gaps will be completely sealed off. Even if he could find an [A] class assassin, he would not be able to defeat so many soldiers. Therefore, this matter shall end here. "


    Suddenly, Lao Li changed his mind and said, "However, I have stated in advance that my team does not need any trash. If they still fail the next time we meet, don''t blame me for not recognizing them."


    After saying that, he flicked his sleeve and left the room. At the same time, everyone''s faces changed when they heard Lao Li''s words.


    They all knew that Lao Li''s ruthlessness was no worse than Carmen''s. If Carmen was a tiger king of the forest, Lao Li was a lion that was proud and arrogant.


    In Wu Tian''s nursing home in the laboratory, Irene was staring at Wu Tian, who had a strange appearance on the screen. Moreover, on the screen, Wu Tian''s body was swaying, as if he was a child learning how to walk. Not long later, he fell to the ground.


    "Oh my god, why is this body set so hard? It''s even harder than when I was cultivating Moon Breaker!" Wu Tian cried out gloomily after falling who knew how many times.


    The appearance Wu Tian had just put on was exactly that set that he had gotten from Little Spirit. This set of body techniques was divided into three stages, high school, low school, and high school. Each stage was then further divided into ten stages.


    Wu Tian, on the other hand, had learned only one of the ten movements in the first section of the first period. As a result, not only did Wu Tian''s self-confidence suffer a blow, he also felt that it was inconceivable.


    What kind of person was Wu Tian? He had practiced martial arts since he was young, so naturally his coordination and coordination were much better than that of ordinary people. Moreover, his memory was extraordinary, and now with the support of the A.I. Chip, it had reached a level that defied common sense.


    The entire set had a total of 30 sections, and each section was further divided into 10 different movements. Adding them together, it was a total of 300 movements. The three hundred movements were recorded in Wu Tian''s mind.


    However, even though his memory was exceptional and his coordination was much better than normal, it took him a whole day to master a single movement.


    Don''t forget, this is only the first part of the low-level movement. Furthermore, from what Little Spirit said, this set of body followed the standard of ''easy to enter''. That is to say, the first movement that Wu Tian had mastered was the simplest one out of the three hundred movements.


    However, the simplest one took Wu Tian nearly a day.


    Now, Wu Tian didn''t even dare to imagine what kind of actions would be taken later on. He even had some doubts about whether he would be able to learn it.


    "Brother Tian, it''s not only civilizations on Earth. Although the cultivation technique you''re cultivating in is very magical, it doesn''t mean that other civilizations don''t have their own cultivation methods."


    Lington paused for a moment, then said, "Take this body set for example. It has been refined over tens of thousands of years, and its value is not the least bit inferior to your cultivation technique. If you can master everything from the first contact, then tens of thousands of years of time will be wasted. "


    "Indeed, China''s five thousand years of civilization has developed a miraculous inner force cultivation method, and this ten thousand years of accumulated cultural heritage is naturally not simple. It seems that I have underestimated the civilization of the universe." After that battle, Wu Tian felt that the warriors in the universe weren''t that powerful.


    Thus, Wu Tian had a misunderstanding of the other civilizations in the universe, thinking that their technology was only higher than Earth''s. As for martial arts, it was not as high as Earth''s.


    However, after hearing what Little Spirit said, he finally understood that he was wrong.


    Now he understood that the earth was like a miniature of the universe, where men sought change in crisis and development in change.


    For the same reason, the humans in the universe were constantly changing because of the change in environment. The survival of the fittest was the truth, while the unfit were eliminated. This principle was also applicable in the universe.


    Because the environment and knowledge were different, there was an evolutionary difference. For example, the inner force skills and martial skills on Earth were similar to the body transformation technique that Little Spirit had taught him. They were even more precious than his own martial skills and martial skills, after all, they had been accumulated for tens of thousands of years.


    The reason why there was a difference between the two was because the two had different evolution directions. But it is essentially the same, and it is also a product of evolution.

 C23

    Collect, guys, collect the gourds...


    Wu Tian could clearly feel his body heat up after a round of practice. This feeling had not appeared for a long time since his¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡· had reached the second level.


    With enough inner strength, the strength of the body would also increase. Under the same level of strength, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the amount of training one would have to endure.


    However, after just learning the first three movements of this body, his body actually felt a wave of warmth after continuously performing it.


    At the same time, the inner force within his body began to circulate without Wu Tian''s control. In addition, it circulated at a speed that was at least twice as fast as normal.


    Upon seeing this result, Wu Tian was overjoyed. One had to know that the speed of circulation of inner strength was directly related to the strength of the inner strength within the body.


    For example, building a house requires pulling bricks, and a car can pull fifty thousand bricks at a time. However, the faster it got, the more bricks it would pull at the same time. This was the same principle as practicing inner force.


    With this discovery, Wu Tian seemed to have put his life on the line as he spent every day immersed in learning this set of body techniques ¡­


    Spring left and autumn came. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Of course, there was no difference between spring, summer, autumn and winter on Brooke''s planet, the only thing similar to Earth was the difference between night and day.


    During this year, Wu Tian''s life was very comfortable. Every day, he ate and cultivated, and after training his body, he would continue to eat, almost forming a cycle.


    For the whole year, Wu Tian practiced every day, but he still couldn''t finish the 100 movements in the lower stages. This made Wu Tian marvel at the depth of this body.


    However, after a year of cultivation, Wu Tian''s cultivation had reached the third stage of the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" and his cultivation had recovered to seventy percent. However, the fifth seal was still in the process of being adapted and hadn''t broken through.


    It could be said that this past year had been a year of great improvement for Wu Tian, and it could also be said that it had been a lucky year. Not only did his meridians recover, but he also obtained Little Spirit.


    Moreover, if it was before, he wouldn''t have the ability to continuously break through to the third stage of the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" within a year. Of course, this was also due to him having cultivated before.


    However, for the other recipients of the smart chip transplant, it was also unfortunate.


    This was because only ten people, including Wu Tian, survived the year of the "knockout tournament." Although the rest of the people had broken their previous record, they still could not resist the scythe of the god of death. They all fell out of the team and went into eternal sleep.


    At a ratio of ten to ten thousand, only one in a thousand would be able to successfully receive the smart chip. With a one in a thousand chance of survival, the Candy Family had no choice but to rethink their plans and bring up a proposal to improve the AI chip itself.


    A year later, just as Wu Tian was practicing his mother, the doors to the intensive care unit suddenly opened. A large group of armed soldiers came in, after all, they were surrounding Wu Tian.


    Just as Wu Tian was thinking about this, a crack appeared in the human wall and a middle-aged man walked in. It was none other than Aileen''s father, Carmen Candy.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu Tian." In order to interact with Wu Tian today, Carmen specially learned Chinese and etiquette from Irene. As she spoke, she extended her right hand.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?" When Wu Tian heard the familiar Chinese, he felt warm in his heart.


    He had been here a year and had only heard people speak Chinese twice, the first time by Irene and the second by Carmen. Because Carmen spoke Chinese, Wu Tian had a good impression of her.


    Besides, handshaking was the most basic form of etiquette on earth. However, he hadn''t really cared about it in the past. He had only felt that it was a habit. But here was another strange feeling.


    At the same time, this was also the first time that Wu Tian felt the warmth of a handshake.


    "I am Carmen Candy, the current head of the Candy family. I am glad you have passed our test and become a member of the Candy family." Carmen said.


    "Brother Tian, before the Candy Family transferred your intelligence to you, they typed a message into my program: ''Loyalty to the Candy Family''. Although it was intercepted by me, you have to show your loyalty or the laser gun next to you will not be a joke." When Little Spirit saw that Wu Tian didn''t have any expression on his face when he heard Carmen say "Candy Family", she quickly reminded him.


    "What do you mean by ''loyal to the Candy Family''?" Ye Zichen asked in confusion.


    "Aiya, don''t worry about that for now. Hurry up and pretend to be loyal. Otherwise, your fate will be very miserable." Little Spirit said anxiously.


    "Uh, how am I supposed to pretend? What do I look like when I''m loyal? "Don''t be so abstract, okay?" Wu Tian finally understood what Little Spirit meant.


    From Carmen''s attitude, it was clear that he was testing his loyalty. If he didn''t pass, these laser cannons would shoot at him without hesitation.


    "This, wait a moment, I will gather the information of the previous few people. You can just follow the images." After Little Spirit said this, a virtual image appeared in front of Wu Tian''s eyes. He did not care about the identity of the person on the virtual screen and quickly copied his actions.


    Carmen pulled her hand away from Carmen and put it on her left shoulder. She lowered her head and shouted: "Faithful to the Candy Family! We will defend their interests to the death!"


    "VeryGood!" Behind Carmen, Little Spirit gave Wu Tian a thumbs up and said the noun she got from Wu Tian.


    "Yes, very good." Carmen nodded, then nodded to the soldiers beside her. She whispered in Universal Language, "Take him to Airport 1. Before boarding the plane, let the survivors get to know each other so that no problems will occur in the future."


    "It''s the Patriarch." With a stomp of his legs, he gave a standard salute.


    Carmen nodded and left. Afterwards, Wu Tianya was pushed into an empty space by the soldiers. The surrounding buildings were extremely tall and big.


    Wu Tian looked around and found that the architecture here was completely different from the ones on Earth.


    The buildings here were all exaggerated. Of course, the exaggeration meant that the technology contained within was exaggerated. Wu Tian originally thought that the bird nests on Earth were exaggerated enough, but compared to this, there was no comparison.


    "Let''s go in." Just as Wu Tian was enjoying the surroundings, he was pushed in the back by someone and entered a room surrounded by lasers.


    There were nine other people in the room, and they were all within the range of humans. There were only a few differences, such as each other, ears, eyes and eyebrows.


    As for the others, when they saw another newcomer arriving, they all cast curious gazes at Wu Tian.

 C24

    Collect, comrades.


    Although Wu Tian hadn''t left the intensive care unit that was exclusive to him in the past year, through Little Spirit, he was very familiar with the situation of the Candy Family and knew that nine of them were the survivors of the initial ten thousand.


    Looking at his somewhat skinny body and his haggard face, Wu Tian found it hard to imagine that they were both survivors of an artificial intelligence chip that had been transplanted onto them.


    Furthermore, through Little Spirit Wu Tian, he knew that the AIs developed by the Kandy clan could not be considered qualified in any aspect. It could even be said to be rough beyond all standards.


    Not only was the material used very poor, even the programs inside were a complete mess. They could only help the transplant recipient process some simple data to increase the transplant recipient''s memory.


    With such rough workmanship and the A.I. Chip that was created, just the material itself did not have a high compatibility with the human body.


    Therefore, being able to survive in such a situation, not only did it mean that this group of people''s brain development was much higher than others, but it also showed that they had a firm heart and a strong will.


    If they did not have such a heart and a strong will, then their end would be no different from the other dead people.


    Therefore, although Wu Tian saw them all emaciated and haggard, he genuinely admired these nine people from the bottom of his heart. These nine people were all men of steel. In the eyes of the ancient warriors, such men were the most worthy of their respect.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Wu Tian. I''m very happy ¡­" When Wu Tian saw everyone''s puzzled expressions, he realized that these people were all from different parts of the universe, and with such a high elimination rate, basically not two of them came from the same place.


    So, everyone spoke different languages. It could even be said that out of the ten people here, there were ten different languages. Although Wu Tian had learned the Universal Language through Little Spirit, these people were not as strong as Little Spirit and her servants.


    Of course, the language barrier was also one of the main reasons why the atmosphere here was so tense.


    Realizing this, Wu Tian felt a little awkward. His voice stopped abruptly, then he found a place where no one was and sat down cross-legged. He thought to himself, "It seems like if I want to communicate with them, I have to wait until they learn the universal language of the universe."


    It was very quiet here, and Wu Tian was also bored, so he went back to cultivating. In order not to be bullied in the outside world, the first condition was to have sufficient strength, so raising one''s cultivation level was the most urgent matter at hand.


    As time passed, the sky suddenly rumbled and a huge spaceship slowly descended. This ship was not the same as the one that Irene was using before, but something similar to an airplane on Earth.


    According to Little Spirit''s explanation, the UFO shaped spaceship was specially designed for long-distance flight. Under normal circumstances, this type of spaceship would usually be used when the spaceship didn''t use space-warp.


    Wu Tian slowly came to his senses as he heard the noise. He turned around and saw the spaceship right outside the house they were locked in. From Wu Tian''s angle, he could only see the spaceship''s head.


    "Damn, it''s so big." This spaceship was indeed very large. If the planes on Earth were to come, they would have to be at least the size of more than 30 aircraft.


    However, Wu Tian''s words immediately attracted the gazes of the nine people. Although Wu Tian didn''t understand what they meant, he could feel the disdain in their eyes.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Wu Tian was just about to explain when he heard a "Zi La" sound. The door was opened and more than fifty heavily armed soldiers walked in from outside.


    All nine of them were surrounded by five people, while Wu Tian was even more ridiculous. There were actually ten people. Wu Tian was puzzled as to whether they should be escorted or protected.


    "# $% * ¡­" The man standing at the door was obviously a relatively senior military officer. He stood there commanding the soldiers.


    And this gibberish was something Wu Tian, who had learned the universal language of the universe, could understand. He said, "Hurry and send them to the ship."


    When the soldiers heard their superior''s words, they all acknowledged and pushed Wu Tian with the back seat of their laser guns. Their intentions were obvious.


    Wu Tian was quite cooperative. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to fight back, but these soldiers weren''t ordinary soldiers. According to Little Spirit''s analysis, all of them had a physical strength of more than 800.


    Although Wu Tian''s strength had increased greatly, it would not be easy for him to defeat these ten soldiers in an instant.


    However, it was a pity that these ten people weren''t the only ones waiting here. There was a large group of people waiting for him outside. Most importantly, they all held laser weapons that were not present on Earth.


    He knew the power of laser weapons, and that was the speed of light. With his current strength, dodging the bullets was easy, but dodging the lasers was almost impossible.


    Very quickly, the nine of them were escorted to the ship by an army of close to one regiment. As they descended the ship, Wu Tian saw that the ship wasn''t an airplane with wheels supporting its hull, but was floating on the ground.


    "Little Spirit, how can this ship float in the sky?" Wu Tian asked in confusion.


    "Oh, this is the use of the universe''s magnetic field. It can be used to hover the ship. However, for now, their usage of the magnetic field is still very low ¡­"


    "Let''s talk about this later." Wu Tian hurriedly interrupted her.


    Wu Tian didn''t understand a word of what she said. He knew that understanding the manufacturing principles of a ship as well as the science behind it wasn''t something that could be accomplished overnight.


    What was strange to Wu Tian was that after they boarded the spaceship, the soldiers didn''t follow them. Instead, they stayed in the base on the ground.


    The ten of them entered the spaceship and found themselves in a very large room. There was nothing in the room except ten beds. Obviously, it was prepared for them.


    Before they were ready, they felt the ground shake, and then calm again. Wu didn''t know that the ship had taken off.


    Wu Tian casually found a bed and laid down on it, pretending to be resting. However, under this disguise, he had already started communicating with Little Spirit. "Little Spirit, do you know where this flying ship is heading to?"


    "Hm, I''ve just investigated the power of the Kandy clan and have confirmed the destination of this ship. It''s a planet near the Brooke clan named Kandy planet." Little Spirit answered.

 C25

    The character of the gourd could be considered to be safe, so everyone could be at ease with collecting it.


    "Candy?" Wu Tian was stunned. Upon hearing this name, it made him think of many things. Candy was the Candy Family''s name, to be able to let the Candy Family use their family name, one could see how important this planet was.


    "Yes, brother has already guessed it. This planet is named after the Candy Family, its meaning is extraordinary." And the point is, there''s a school on this planet for the Candy family that cultivates all kinds of talent. " Little Spirit explained.


    "School? "No wonder." Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "No matter how strong a family is, if there is no new blood, a pool of stagnant water will form after a long time and it will be drowned by the flood of history. "However, this is to let me understand why the Candy Family values this planet so much."


    "Do you know why the Candy Family sent us to Candy?" In other words, what are their motives? " Wu Tian asked.


    "I don''t know about that either. I can''t find any information about this operation in their database, and I can''t find any images related to it. So, their intentions are still unclear for the time being." Little Spirit answered.


    The reason why Little Spirit could not find any information in the Candy Family''s database was because this operation was decided by Carmen at the last moment. There was no discussion about it in the family council, so there were no documents nor images.


    "Forget it, getting to the end of the bridge is natural. Since they spent so much effort to find us, I don''t believe that they would harm us." Wu Tian thought for a moment before replying.


    "Yes, for now, they have invested a lot of manpower, material and financial resources into each of you. If all of this is converted into money, then we can use this wealth to nurture a steel-like team. "


    Little Spirit continued, "I think that the reason they sent you here is to educate you. "After all, your value has already exceeded that of an ordinary warrior. The Candy Family won''t let you off that easily."


    "Well, that''s true. Our current value is comparable to that of a universe ship, they won''t easily give up on us. Since there''s no danger, then I won''t think too much about it. " Thinking of this, Wu Tian relaxed a lot.


    Wu Tian continued, "Little Spirit, watch this for me. I''ll cultivate for a while."


    "Mm, alright." Little Spirit answered. With Little Spirit''s protection, Wu Tian no longer bothered by the others, and directly went into cultivation.


    At the same time, in the Candy Family''s laboratory on the Brook planet, in the nursing room where Wu Tian used to stay in the intensive care unit, the moment Irene entered, she found that it was already empty, and the monitor on the wall also didn''t have Wu Tian''s figure.


    Anxiously, she rushed to the nursing station, pressed the emergency button, and soon a few nurses came running over. When they saw Irene, they were stunned for a moment, then respectfully shouted, "Dr. Irene."


    "What about the patients here? Who told him to leave the ward? " Irene angrily asked.


    "This, the Patriarch sent someone to bring that patient away this morning. We don''t know what''s going on either!" The lead nurse said with a bit of grievance.


    "Patriarch? You mean my dad? "Impossible, he promised me. Leave this person to me, he won''t interfere." Irene was in disbelief.


    "Really, I don''t believe that Doctor can call up the morning surveillance. If the Patriarch didn''t personally lead them, how would we dare to let the patient leave the ward without permission? " The nurse was close to tears.


    Irene''s identity was something she could not afford to offend. Just her status as the head of the family, the daughter, was enough to crush them alive, let alone having the title of the number one genius in Brooke.


    "Alright, I''ll see if you''re lying or not." After saying that, Irene played around on the observation deck and saw the screen on the surveillance monitor moving backwards rapidly.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust these nurses. After all, these nurses didn''t have any rights, and just like they said, they didn''t dare to let the patient leave the ward without permission.


    But Carmen had promised her everything about Wu Tian. Even if he wanted to bring someone with him to the laboratory, he would have at least notified him beforehand.


    However, she didn''t receive any notice, so she couldn''t just listen to them and believe them. She had to confirm it herself.


    Soon, it was eight o''clock in the morning. A large group of people appeared on the screen, including his father.


    "How could this be?" Irene said, looking at the screen in disbelief.


    Irene was stunned for a moment. She quickly picked up the communicator beside her and established a call to Carmen. The screen flashed and Carmen''s figure appeared on the screen.


    "My little Lin, what can I do for dad?" Carmen asked with a smile.


    "Dad, why didn''t you notify me?" Eileen went straight to the point.


    "Why didn''t I tell you what? Little Lin, please be clear about one point. " Carmen asked.


    "Dad, don''t play dumb. Did you take Wu Tian away this morning?" Eileen asked.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Carmen asked.


    "Is there a problem? There''s a big problem. " Eli paused for a moment: "Did you say that you would give me all the matters concerning Wu Tian? You also said that it would be more convenient for me to do things without informing you if necessary."


    "Yeah, but what does that have to do with me taking Wu Tian away?" Carmen still didn''t understand what Irene was trying to say.


    "Then why didn''t you notify me when you were with your people? You simply do not respect me. " Irene said with dissatisfaction.


    "I finally understand now, you said so much before just to pave the way for this sentence." Yes, I didn''t inform you when I brought the men. However, this is not because I don''t want to inform you. It is because you no longer stay in the ward. Furthermore, isn''t it just a person who successfully received the transplant, is there a need for you to be so surprised? " Carmen asked.


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s stop talking nonsense. I still have a lot of things to do, so I won''t tell you." Without waiting for Eileen to speak, Carmen closed the phone.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" Irene said with dissatisfaction, "It''s really rude, he hasn''t finished talking yet."


    After saying that, her eyes couldn''t help but scan the empty screen again. The figure that she had watched for more than a year suddenly disappeared before her eyes, and Irene''s mind suddenly felt empty.


    "No, we can''t let him go so easily. There are still many secrets on this man that I haven''t unraveled." With that, he quickly left the ward.

 C26

    The character of the gourd could be considered to be safe, so everyone could rest assured that they would be able to collect it.


    On the way to the planet Brooke to Candy, a spaceship had already been flying for more than 10 hours. At this moment, a planet was blocking the spaceship''s path in front of the spaceship.


    Within the spaceship, Wu Tian was still sitting on his bed cultivating his¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡·. He didn''t even notice the passing of time.


    The ten hours sounded like a long time, but to Wu Tian, it was just a matter of a flick of the finger.


    "Brother Tian, we''re almost at Kandy Star." Seeing that Wu Tian still hadn''t woken up, Little Spirit reminded him as she was afraid that someone would affect his cultivation when they landed.


    Wu Tian didn''t panic when he heard Little Spirit''s voice. Cultivation was not something that could be rushed. If he wasn''t careful, then the Qi and blood attack the heart would be minor and Qi deviation would be a major problem. If it was any more serious, even his life would have been threatened.


    Thus, Wu Tian completely circulated half of his cultivation technique, forming a large circle. Cultivating internal energy was taboo for those who did not know how to use internal energy. It was as if the medicine had suddenly stopped when the patient had no other choice.


    After completing a large cycle, only then did Wu Tian slowly wake up. Looking at Little Spirit who was standing next to him, who could only see him, he asked, "So fast?"


    "Yes, the Kandy Planet was originally close to Brooke''s planet, it wasn''t too far away, so we arrived very quickly." Little Spirit answered.


    "Oh!" Wu Tian thought for a moment and said, "That''s true. Candy planet is so important to the Candy Family. They won''t be able to rest easy if it''s too far away."


    "Oh right, Brother Tian, I just invaded this spaceship and coincidentally found the image of the Kandy Star. I wonder if Brother Tian wants to take a look at it first?" Little Spirit asked.


    "Oh, that''s great." Wu Tian paused, "When I was on Earth, I had only seen a few planets in the solar system. I really wanted to take a look at Canti. Hurry, show me the footage."


    "Alright." With that, Little Spirit disappeared from the cabin, and Wu Tian seemed to have entered the vast universe. Not far away from him, there was an azure planet.


    Just from their appearance, they were very similar to Earth, both blue in color. However, this planet was clearly much bluer than Earth, because 90% of the planet was covered in sea water, and only 10% of the planet was left for humans to live on.


    "Brother Tian, according to the data, this Kandy planet is about the same size as Earth, and the climate above is almost the same as Earth. Only, the land area was very small. "The Kandy Family''s school has used up almost all of the land on the planet." Little Spirit came to Wu Tian''s side and said.


    "Good boy, 10% of the land is almost as big as the Eurasian plate, right? This is a school, and a country! If it''s a school, then it''s way too big! " Wu Tian could not accept this. One had to know that on Earth, there were many countries on the Eurasian continent.


    And with such a large area, and only having a single school, it would be a bit too extravagant. Perhaps, even the largest school on earth couldn''t compare to the one in a hundred thousand of this school.


    "Brother Tian, you don''t know that in all the planets with life, there is only one government and one country. "Very rarely will there be two regimes, even a planet with three regimes, is rarely seen in the universe."


    "So, this school of the Candy Family, which is located on the planet of Candy, may seem very large, but it is not the largest school in the universe. Right now, the biggest school in the universe occupies one galaxy. If we compare this with others, does Brother Tian still think that this school is big? " Little Spirit asked.


    Little Spirit continued, "I also know that the reason why Brother Tian feels that this school is big is because of the living environment. "I know from Brother Tian''s memories that there are over a thousand different regimes on the Earth that Brother Tian lives in."


    "This way, the area of the Earth''s land would be a little crowded if we divide it up like this. Each country basically has its own school, but compared to the number of countries, the area occupied by each school is limited. "


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Wu Tian didn''t understand the logic behind this. He didn''t want to get entangled on this issue. Seeing that Kanty was getting closer, he asked, "Little Spirit, can you please close your field of vision? I want to see what the school on Kanty is like."


    "Of course. My star map was scanned using the detector on the front of the spaceship. Although the quality of the spaceship is not high, the scanner on top is still okay. At this distance, the entire planet could be scanned. Wait a moment. It''s almost done. " Little Spirit said.


    After a while, Wu Tian suddenly felt his body rush forward. Of course, it was the virtual image in front of him retreating a bit. Then, the scenery in front of him changed.


    Buildings that looked as if they contained innumerable technological crystals appeared before Wu Tian''s eyes. Wu Tian was filled with curiosity at the same time because it was as if he had entered a world of science fiction.


    Moreover, there were also many people on the ground. There were even people passing through his body, but nothing happened to Wu Tian.


    This gave Wu Tian the feeling of observing the world as a third party. This feeling was very strange and could not be expressed with words.


    Just as Wu Tian was making a limited amount of progress on the planet, all of a sudden, the scene in front of him disappeared. As he focused his eyes, Wu Tian found out that he was back inside the spaceship.


    Wu Tian found himself standing on the bed, his body still pretending to appreciate the scenery.


    "Cough, cough." Sensing the nine puzzled gazes, Wu Tian awkwardly coughed and jumped down from his bed. He asked, "Little Spirit, what''s going on? Why did the virtual image suddenly stop? "


    "Hehe, Brother Tian, I''m sorry, the spaceship has landed and the enemy''s crew have turned off their scouts. In order to prevent them from becoming suspicious, I can''t activate it by force. "Moreover, I''m afraid that someone will bring you guys here right away. Thus, after considering a variety of reasons, I ¡­"


    "Alright, I understand." Wu Tianping recovered from his embarrassment and said, "However, can you be more gentle the next time something unexpected happens? At the very least, you have to say it in advance. Otherwise, I will be embarrassed by you, understand?"


    "Uh, I''ll remember that." Little Spirit showed a pitiful expression, causing Wu Tian''s heart to ache.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I know you are just a virtual image ¡­" "Aiya, I''ll take it as a sign of admiration. This time, I''ll forget about it. There won''t be a next time, do you understand?" Wu Tian couldn''t take it anymore. He once again regretted why he didn''t choose that male attendant.

 C27

    Everyone''s collection was truly amazing!


    Although the update from the gourd was not very powerful, but it was not meant to prepare for its later stages.


    As such, no one had to be stingy with their collection. Just a bit of reading was enough, and the gourd was here to thank everyone.


    The spaceship steadily landed in a large landing zone on the planet of Kandy. At this moment, the spaceship was surrounded by a large number of people, and on the outskirts of the landing zone was a large group of people. They were the future elites of the Kanti clan.


    In front of this group of people stood a row of armed soldiers. All of them were expressionless with the latest type of laser guns in their hands. From the looks of it, if someone dared to cross the cordon, they would not hesitate to shoot.


    Soon, the door to Wu Tian''s room opened and a large group of soldiers swarmed in to protect them.


    Although it wasn''t the first time Wu Tian had seen such a scene, when he saw it again, he couldn''t help but sigh. He thought to himself, "I''m afraid even the leaders of the developed countries on Earth wouldn''t be able to enjoy such treatment!"


    Under the urging of the soldiers, the ten of them were safely sent off the ship. When they reached the bottom, a floating car stopped in front of them. Under the escort of the soldiers, Wu Tian and the rest got on the car.


    In fact, not to mention Earth''s leaders, even the Candy Family''s leader Carmen couldn''t enjoy such treatment.


    The most fundamental reason for this was the previous assassination attempt that had taken place in the laboratory.


    Although the incident had not resulted in any casualties or losses, it had made Carmen realize that someone was after the smart soldiers again.


    Now that he had invested a lot of money and resources into Wu Tian and the others, Carmen didn''t want to see her previous efforts to be in vain. That was why he had sent out so many people to protect all ten of them.


    Of course, once they became warriors of the family, there would be no need for such protective measures.


    Carmen also believed that with the help of the A.I. Chip, they would quickly grow into an extremely powerful existence. Each of them would be able to become a new soldier that was one in ten, and would also be able to become a sharp sword that had been unsheathed by the Candy Family.


    "Who are those ten people?" This kind of display, it''s even more noisy than the last time when the Patriarch came. " A student from the Candi Academy asked doubtfully.


    "I''m not sure, but it seems that they aren''t people of high status. Don''t you see that the soldiers don''t respect them at all? If they were important members of the family, how would these soldiers dare to give them face? " The man at the side answered.


    "I agree with you. I think they came to Candi Academy to study, but as for why their vigilance level is so high, I don''t understand." Another person interrupted.


    As the A.I. Chip was a top secret of the Kandy Family, other than the representatives and blood relatives, no one else knew about it. Hence, it was normal for something like this to happen.


    If they were able to deduce the reason behind the lack of notification, then it wouldn''t be normal at all. Furthermore, this group of students was simply too awesome.


    Wu Tian and the others sat in a magnetic energy vehicle. At the same time, they were escorted by several other cars of the same size to a no-man''s-land on the planet of Kandy.


    Wu Tian had had Little Spirit hack into the Candy Star detection system while he was on the train, so he knew exactly where he was.


    This place could be said to be an uninhabited island, or it could even be said to be a place outside of Candi Academy, with only a passageway connecting it to the center.


    In terms of area of land, it could be considered the largest island on the planet. Putting aside whether this island was big or small, at the very least, it was enough for ten of them to operate.


    Looking down from the window, there were many beautiful sights on this island. However, Wu Tian knew that underneath this beautiful island, there was a hidden base that was even several times larger than the entire island.


    Through the detector, Wu Tian was currently in a virtual image of the base below that was created by Little Spirit. The various facilities above were reflected in the virtual image.


    Wu Tian casually walked around and found that, in terms of the facilities above, they were incomparable to the facilities at Candi Academy. Of course, the latter could not compare to the former.


    Although the Kandy Academy had already been built several hundred years ago, the value of these ten people compared to a hundred or even a thousand ordinary students.


    Carmen''s father saw this too, so he set out to build the training base as soon as he started to study the chip.


    However, after it was established, there was no chance to use it. However, the above facilities would be replaced almost every year to ensure the advancement of the training facilities.


    "It seems like my worries are unnecessary." Wu Tian finally understood why the Candy Family had sent them here. Their goal was to train them here so that they could better serve the Candy Family.


    The magnetic energy vehicle slowly descended. Suddenly, a mountain peak suddenly split in two, moving towards both sides. In the belly of the mountain, there was a circular landing point.


    The cars that Wu Tian and the rest were sitting on slowly landed in the belly of the mountain. However, the other cars stopped in the air and didn''t get off together with them.


    When the magnetic energy vehicle slowly landed on the landing point on the ground, the mountains that were originally separated once again merged together. Not long later, the light dimmed.


    Next, the magnetic energy vehicle began to descend slowly. This descent took ten minutes. Ten minutes later, Wu Tian and the others arrived at the underground base.


    Soon the hatch opened, but this time there were no more than forty or fifty soldiers swarming in to protect them. Only four people came in, three men and one woman.


    The men were all tall and sturdy, and it was obvious that they were all skilled in martial arts. The woman was quite beautiful and had an impressive figure. To these men who hadn''t tasted anything for a long time, she was undoubtedly a great temptation.


    "Brother Tian, all of these people have a physical strength of over 5000 points, especially that woman. She has actually reached over 9000 points, which is not something you can go against." Little Spirit scanned the other party''s information and quickly reminded him.


    "Holy shit, over 9000, isn''t that the standard of an A class warrior?" Wu Tian was startled and looked at the valiant and formidable woman in disbelief.

 C28

    Everyone, continue to collect so that you can break through the 1000 mark this month. This way, the gourd will explode as soon as possible.


    Wu Tian had lived in the laboratory for such a long time. Although he had never gone out, it did not mean that he was unclear about the level of training in the universe.


    The warriors of the universe were similar to the ancient warriors in that they all had different levels. For example, the ancient warriors were divided into soldier level, master level, master level, sect level, and Xiantian level. Counting them all, it was fifteen levels.


    And the warriors in the universe, of course, were not called warriors in other people''s eyes, they were called strengthening warriors. From high to low, they were divided into SS, S, A, B, C, D, E and F levels.


    The eight grades are divided according to physical strength, ability to coordinate, and reaction speed: the SS warrior requires a value of 100000 ~ 99999999; the S warrior requires a value of 10000 ~ 99999; the A warrior requires a value of 1000 ~ 9999; the B warrior requires a value of 100 ~ 999; the C warrior requires a value of 50 ~ 99; the D warrior requires a value of 25 ~ 49; the E warrior requires a value of 10 ~ 24; the F warrior requires a value of 1 ~ 9; and Wu knows that there are not many A indexes that can be reached in the entire universe.


    It was almost impossible to reach [S] class. Even if there were, there would be no more than two of them. As for SS experts, there was no need to worry.


    However, Wu Tian didn''t know, the reason there were so few S-ranked warriors and above in Brook''s universe alliance was because this country''s strength wasn''t that strong in the universe.


    Brooke universe alliance, in the universe, was only a small alliance with an overall strength lower than average. Moreover, the mere mention of the word "allies" shows the true state of affairs in the country.


    In some extremely powerful empires, especially empires, S ranked warriors and above could even reach up to 10 digits in numbers. And each SS rank expert has one or two people. This is the difference between countries.


    Speaking of which, this woman was the most powerful person Wu Tian had ever met. The last time they had fought, the four assassins had only just touched the boundaries of [A] class warriors.


    The four of them walked into the car and circled the ten people, including Wu Tian, a few times. They memorized the appearances of these ten people in their minds.


    After they completely remembered the appearances of these ten people, they returned to the front of the car and made a "Follow Me" gesture towards the ten people.


    Although they didn''t understand the universal language, their gestures were still universal. The crowd easily understood what the other party meant, and they followed them out of the cars.


    After getting off the car, what entered his sight was a vast expanse of space. Although Wu Tian had already arrived here through the virtual image that Little Spirit designed, when he actually entered, he couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    The entire underground base was twenty meters high, covering more than ten hectares. Furthermore, it was a few hundred meters below the ground. Just how much strength was required to support it?


    However, after taking a look around, he didn''t find a single pillar that could be used as support. Just this fact made Wu Tian exclaim in astonishment.


    Moreover, although they were a few hundred meters below ground, Wu Tian didn''t feel like there wasn''t enough light. On the contrary, the light here was no different from the outside, as if they weren''t underground.


    Not only Wu Tian, but the others were also shocked. It was obvious that they did not come from a developed planet and could not speak the universal language either.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Just as everyone was engrossed with the situation, clapping sounds came from the front. When everyone returned to their senses, they saw that the four people had already walked far away and were standing there, waiting for the group of "earth leopards".


    Soon, the group followed the four seemingly instructors to a room. There were more than ten tables in this room, and a pair of completely black glasses was placed on ten of them.


    Just by looking at its appearance, one could tell that this pair of glasses was not simple. The reason was not simple, because there was an antenna attached to the lens.


    Moreover, this pair of glasses looked very thick. In terms of weight, even ten ordinary glasses couldn''t compare to this pair of glasses.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    There was another clapping of hands, and when they looked in the direction of the voice, they saw the only woman sitting down, gesturing for them to take the ten seats.


    They all took their seats one by one without any hesitation. Wu Tian chose the seat at the back purposely to prevent them from paying too much attention to him.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    After everyone was done, there was a burst of clapping. Then, the girl made a gesture for them to put on the glasses on the table.


    Sigh, there was no other way. During this period of time when languages were not spoken, one could only use this most primitive method of communication.


    Everyone picked up their glasses, but none of them stayed behind. Instead, they all looked around with their glasses.


    Those men were a bit impatient. They walked over to a person and used a very forceful method to directly put the glasses on their head.


    At this moment, the advantage of choosing to be at the back appeared. When the people behind saw the crude methods of these people, they immediately stuck their glasses in front of their eyes to prevent themselves from suffering the physical pain.


    The moment they put on their glasses again, everyone suddenly leaned back, because a tunnel of space and time had appeared in front of them, and their line of sight was darting forward at lightning speed.


    Soon, the space tunnel disappeared and everyone came to a virtual room. In this room, there was also a beautiful woman, so beautiful that it gave people a feeling of pretentiousness.


    However, what made Wu Tian''s eyes light up was that this woman was dressed in a suit that belonged to a woman from Earth. This outfit made Wu Tian feel a sense of familiarity.


    "Welcome to the virtual network to learn, we will now begin our first lesson, the universal language learning." Suddenly, a pleasant voice came from the woman''s mouth.


    However, what surprised Wu Tian was that this sentence was actually expressed in standard Chinese. All of this made Wu Tian feel as if he had returned to Earth.

 C29

    This was the second update for the day. Because the gourd needed to go out today, the second update was sent ahead of schedule.


    Feeling this familiar figure, Wu Tian''s originally somewhat conflicted heart gradually relaxed. He followed the woman and entered the process of learning the universal language of the universe.


    That was because Wu Tian had already learned the Universal Language from Little Spirit. Although it was a little awkward to speak it, he could understand it by listening to others.


    Therefore, he went through the entire process once again. This time, Wu Tian had completely mastered the language. Of course, it would probably take him a while to get used to before he felt uncomfortable again.


    After all, it was just a virtual image and was very different from a real person. Furthermore, the woman in front of Wu Tian would only smile at Wu Tian without any other expression.


    Not only did Wu Tian no longer have the cordial feeling he had initially, he was even a little impatient now.


    Wu Tian took off his glasses and saw that everyone else was still studying nervously. However, this feeling didn''t last long before Wu Tian felt his vision darken and a tall figure appeared beside Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian took a closer look and saw that it was one of the four teachers who had brought them here. Seeing that the other party was looking at him with questioning eyes, he wanted to use some violent method to forcefully put his eyes in front of Wu Tian''s eyes without saying a word.


    "Um, can you stop for a moment? I don''t need this anymore." Seeing his opponent''s actions, Wu Tian''s face changed. He hurriedly used the unpracticed universe language to stop his opponent''s movements.


    "Hmm?" Hearing Wu Tian speak to him in the Universal Language, the man''s hands stopped moving as he looked at Wu Tian in shock.


    Seeing the other party stop, Wu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. With the addition of the "Secret Faction Great Palm", he could only contend against a B Class intermediate or advanced level warrior.


    Under the hands of an [A] class warrior with a toughness of over 5,000 people, even if they were to compete in strength, he would not be able to fight back.


    Moreover, he was also a little afraid that his thin arms and thin legs would not be able to endure the other party''s ravages.


    "What''s going on? "Kaiser!" While the big bloke and Wu Tian were in a stalemate here, it was only for three seconds of course. Strictly speaking, it was not a stalemate at all, but the only woman in the base had noticed the commotion and came over to ask.


    "Captain Bella, this person just spoke to me in Universal Language." Even until now, Kaiser was still somewhat shocked.


    Although learning a language is not difficult for today''s technology. However, even if the smartest person wanted to master the language of another race, they would need at least three days to learn it through the virtual network.


    However, how long had it been? An hour? Even if it was an hour, it would only take a single hour for this person to be able to speak to them in the Universal Language of the Universe.


    Furthermore, the pronunciation of the other party was so accurate that it was on the same level as these old geezers who had been speaking the universal language for decades. Even though it sounded a bit awkward, it was, after all, just a beginner''s language, so how could he get used to it so quickly?


    At the same time, he also understood why the family head had specially sent his group of people to train these people. It was because these people were not normal people.


    Since the A.I. Chip was the highest secret of the Kanty family, they didn''t know the identity of this group. They only received orders from their superiors to train them.


    If they knew that these people had been transplanted by the A.I. Chip and had successfully passed through the dangerous period, they wouldn''t have been so shocked.


    "Kaiser, this joke isn''t funny at all. Hurry up and put it on. There''s no way to communicate with them using words right now. It''s really awkward ¡­" As he spoke, his body had already turned around.


    "This, Captain Bella, right?" I''ve really learned to use the Universal Language, so I don''t need to take this, uh, what''s the name of this glasses? " Wu Tian interrupted Bai La''s words and pointed at the unassuming glasses in Kaiser''s hand as he asked.


    "This is a virtual lens, it''s the medium for people to connect to the virtual network ¡­" Hearing Wu Tian''s question, Bella turned around and subconsciously began to explain.


    However, halfway through his words, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Lowering his head, he saw Wu Tian sitting there listening attentively. Only then did he realize that the one who had asked that question was not Kaiser.


    Bella''s body suddenly stopped when she saw this. She looked at Wu Tian in disbelief and then froze in front of Wu Tian.


    At the same time, her face turned extremely shocked. She asked in disbelief, "Heavens, you really have mastered the Universal Language of the Universe?"


    "Hmm, sort of, but it''s kind of awkward. Right, I''ve always wanted to ask, where is this place, and why would I be here?" Wu Tian pretended to be confused.


    After all, this was the first time he had spoken to the "alien". Although he already knew of his situation, he still needed to ask about symbolic things in order to not let anyone see any flaws in his performance.


    "For now, you don''t need to know about this problem. You will know where this place is after some time." "Now, you just need to know that we won''t hurt you." Bella suppressed the shock in her heart and replied in a voice she thought was calmer.


    "Oh, so what do I do now?" Wu Tian asked.


    "You don''t need to do anything now. Since you have already learned the Universal Language, you should first talk a few more sentences with Kaiser." By the way, I forgot to introduce you. I''m Bella Carmody, your fighting instructor. "


    Pointing to the big man beside him, he introduced, "It''s Kaiser Kitley, your instructor. He''ll teach you how to operate various types of flying ships." The one leaning against the door is called Nathan Chat. He taught you how to operate a suit of armor. And the other one is your tactical command instructor, Brent Brent. "


    "Hello everyone, my name is Wu Tian." Wu Tian saw that Bella had already introduced the four of them. Out of politeness, he introduced himself.


    "Wu Tian, Wu Tian, what a strange name!" Bella muttered something that made Wu Tian a little depressed. Ignoring Wu Tian''s feelings, she shouted to the other two team members. "Brent, Nathan, come over here."

 C30

    Sorry, I woke up late.


    After the past few days, the collection of the¡¶ Xuanyuan Arts¡· had increased by quite a bit. From this, it could be seen that everyone was supporting the calabash.


    However, this was still not enough. Everyone continued to collect and strove to break through the 1000 mark this month. This way, the gourd would have the confidence to negotiate with the editor and break out as soon as possible.


    "It''s the captain." The two of them replied and quickly arrived beside Wu Tian and the others. They asked in confusion, "Captain, what''s wrong?"


    "This person has already learned the universe language. Communicate with him and let him adapt quickly." Bella pointed at Wu Tian.


    "Captain, what about you?" Carson asked.


    "Me?" Bella glanced at Wu Tian and continued after a slight pause, "I have something to take care of. I''ll be back in a moment. You guys can go greet him."


    "It seems that she is going to report her situation to the patriarch of the Kanty clan." Wu Tian saw through Bella''s thoughts, but he did not stop her. After all, he was someone who had been transplanted by the first generation of the A.I. Chip.


    "Right." Bella, who was about to leave the room, suddenly stopped and turned around. "If this person''s voice is still stuttering like this when I return, then follow me outside. Do you understand what I mean?"


    After saying that last sentence, Bella''s eyes glared, and her threatening tone was clear to behold. Seeing Bella in such a state, the men all abandoned their manly dignity and knelt before her. "It''s the captain. I promise I''ll complete the mission."


    "It''s good that you understand." As he spoke, he hurriedly left the room without waiting for them to speak ¡­


    Brooke planet, Candy family head room.


    "Ping." The screen in front of Carmen''s eyes flashed and the screen disappeared. However, Carmen in the room revealed a satisfied smile.


    "A first generation A.I. Chip is a first generation A.I. Chip. With such a powerful memory, I''m afraid only Wu Tian, who transplanted a first generation A.I. "It seems like the Candy Family''s glory will rise from my hands." As she spoke, Carmen''s eyes shone with an intimidating light.


    "Ding dong." A loud sound interrupted Carmen''s thoughts.


    "Master, your youngest daughter, Dr. Irene, is waiting for you in the hall. She said she has something urgent for you." Then the image of Eileen sitting on the couch waiting appeared on the screen.


    "This little girl must be angry at me for not informing her. It''s better for her to go and take a look, lest she is unhappy with the clan''s researchers." Carmen looked at Irene on the screen and shook her head helplessly. She then got up and walked outside.


    "Little Lin, I heard that you have an urgent matter to discuss with Dad? "Tell me, I want to see what it is like to be able to make my precious daughter so anxious." Carmen stopped beside Irene and asked while holding her by her shoulder.


    Carmen naturally knew why Irene was angry, but he didn''t mention it. In that case, even if Irene was angry, as long as she didn''t admit it, she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "What I want to talk to you about is proper business. Don''t have a mischievous smile on your face. Be more serious." Eileen said angrily, taking Carmen''s hand away.


    "Hehe, who messed with my precious daughter? Tell dad, if I don''t beat him up, he won''t even recognize his mother." Carmen didn''t mind Eileen saying that. He was used to it anyway.


    As she spoke, Carmen placed her hand on Irene''s shoulder. This time, Irene didn''t take her hand away. Instead, she stared at Carmen and asked, "Really?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Carmen was surprised. She smiled awkwardly and replied, "Of course. Tell me, who bullied you? Let''s see if I can beat him to death."


    "Alright, the person who bullied me was you, dad. Now beat yourself to death." Irene said seriously.


    "This, Little Linzi, these words of yours are too hurting for your father''s heart." You are my daughter, how can I bully you? "What''s more, even if I bully you, you can''t let your dad die. If your dad dies, who will love you in the future?" Carmen''s face lit up and she quickly found a way out.


    "Dad, I''m talking business with you. If you continue to be so mischievous, I''ll find my mom and have her deal with you." Eileen said she was going to get up and get reinforcements.


    "Uh, my little mistress, my little ancestor, we can talk things over with you, so why did you disturb your mother?" Hearing that Irene was going to find her wife, the smile on Carmen''s face immediately disappeared. She quickly pulled Irene back to the sofa and whispered, "Didn''t I just take Wu Tian away without informing you?" Is it necessary? "


    From Irene''s appearance, Carmen knew that it was impossible for her to continue acting. Thus, he decided to make this matter clear on his own.


    "Dad, this is not a problem. Why didn''t you tell me why you took Wu Tian away? Do you know that I have been in charge of him for a year? Do you know how much effort I put into him? Yet, you took her away without even saying goodbye. What do you mean by that? " Irene grumbled.


    "Isn''t this just a kid? Could it be that he still has your father to worry about? " Carmen also felt that what she did wasn''t right. Although it wasn''t right, it didn''t mean that he admitted that he was wrong.


    As the head of the family, anything that was beneficial to the family was right in his eyes, including this matter.


    Furthermore, at that time, the reason why he didn''t inform Irene about the transfer of Wu Tian was because he didn''t want to see Irene pester him and affect his decision.


    "These are two different things." Eileen was a little flustered and didn''t know how to answer Carmen''s question.


    "I say ¡­" Looking at Irene''s expression, Carmen''s face became a bit cold. She seriously asked, "Irene, you can''t have fallen for that kid, right?"


    Hearing Carmen changing his name, Irene''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly denied it, "No, dad, just look at what you''re thinking. I just think that this guy has a lot of secrets. Also, I think he''s usually doing some weird things."


    "After a period of time, his body will quickly recover." I just felt that those strange movements were very helpful to our soldiers, so I wanted to continue studying, but who would have thought ¡­ "


    "Oh, is this true? "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" When Carmen heard Irene''s words, her face returned to its original expression. Seeing this, Irene was secretly relieved.


    "Ugh." Irene thought for a moment and replied, "I told you about it after I found the evidence. Who would have thought that you would send him away so quickly?"


    "Okay, I''ll go get him back and force him to tell me the secret." She was about to get up and give the order to bring Wu Tian back.

 C31

    Everyone, I''m sorry, I was so engrossed in writing today that I even forgot to upload.


    After dinner, I continued to type. If my girlfriend hadn''t called to tell me about my book, I might have really forgotten about it.


    Even though it was a bit late, the gourd was still in a better condition.


    Finally, the gourd continued summoning the collection! "Oh, oh ~ ~"


    Irene was startled by Carmen''s reaction. The reason she hadn''t told Carmen about it before was because she was afraid that Carmen''s impulsiveness would hurt Wu Tian.


    Having been together day and night for more than a year, it would be a lie to say that they had no feelings for each other. Even when facing a small animal, some feelings would arise, not to mention a living person.


    Seeing that Carmen wanted to find trouble with Wu Tian, Irene stood up and blocked Carmen''s way. She then pulled Carmen back to the sofa and advised, "Dad, don''t be rash. Let me finish speaking."


    Carmen was surprised to see Irene like this. "What else do you want to say?" she asked.


    "The thing is, when I first found Wu Tian, he was fighting against a few people whose strength exceeded his. In a situation where the difference in strength was too great, he would be seriously injured and would have lost all ability to fight. But under these circumstances, do you know what he did? " Eileen asked.


    "How did you do it? Could it be that he killed all of the people whose strength surpassed his? " Carmen''s attention wasn''t on Eileen, and she was still thinking about how to get the secret of Wu Tian.


    "Dad, I have serious business with you, can you look at it seriously?" Irene saw that Carmen was distracted, and she suddenly became angry.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t be angry. Continue speaking. This time, I will face it head on." Carmen said.


    "Do you know!? When I found Wu Tian, he was in the middle of a duel with someone whose strength surpassed his. His body was already heavily injured and he had even lost the ability to fight again. However, even in this kind of situation, he still had the determination to die together with us, and yet he still killed one of us. I think I can imagine the meaning behind that. " Elene said.


    "You mean, if I push him too hard, he''ll bite me back?" Carmen straightened her face and stood up. She said angrily, "Hmph, although he successfully transplanted the first generation of the AI chip, there is a message that we entered into the final Canti family order. I want to see how he will bite me back."


    After saying that, Carmen left the sofa and went to her office to give the order to bring Wu Tian back.


    "Dad, you can''t do this, I brought Wu Tian from Earth, he''s one of my people, I don''t agree with you doing this to him." Irene blocked Carmen''s way once again, and said with a determined face.


    "You ¡­" Carmen was a little angry when she heard Irene''s words.


    This little girl of his had never intended to disobey him, but now, she was willing to disobey him for the sake of a family''s experiment. This was something he could not accept.


    "Anyway, I just don''t agree." Eileen looked at Carmen''s sad face. Although she said that out loud, she didn''t dare meet her eyes.


    "Hmph, so what if you don''t agree?" Carmen seemed to have found something. Her face turned cold and said, "You did bring Wu Tian back, but he no longer belongs to you. He belongs to the whole Candy Family." As for me, I am the leader of the Kandy Family, I naturally have the authority to punish him, get out of my way. "


    "I won''t. If you want to cause trouble for Wu Tian, then you have to get past me first." Irene was also a little angry. Her father had always been obedient to her, and now that he suddenly turned out like this, she was also very angry.


    "You ¡­" Seeing Irene act this way, Carmen was so angry that she couldn''t say a single word.


    Looking at Carmen''s face, Irene''s heart softened and said, "Dad, it''s not that I don''t agree with you trying to find Wu Tian''s secret, otherwise I wouldn''t have told you. "However, I don''t agree with your method. Although there are restrictions placed on it by the A.I. Chip, there is no way to eliminate human nature. What if the A.I. Chip is unable to stop him even if you force him into a corner?"


    "Just tell me what you want to say." Carmen stopped talking and went straight to the point.


    "I want to know where Wu Tian is, and I''m going to continue to study him. I will use my method to uncover all of his secrets from his heart. " Eileen answered.


    "Use your method? I don''t agree. " It was Carmen''s turn to disagree.


    "Why?" Eileen asked.


    "If you don''t agree, then you don''t agree. Why are there so many reasons?" Carmen was about to leave when he heard a familiar voice: "Little Carmen, you are bullying my daughter again, aren''t you?"


    "Ugh!" Carmen sensed that the owner of the voice was a bit angry. Her body stiffened and she slowly turned around. Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Carmen.


    This woman was wearing a tight suit, and her perfect figure was vividly exposed. She wore fashionable dark glasses, had a ponytail behind her back, and was holding a whip. She was a modern girl on Earth.


    Of course, these clothes and decorations were unique to Earth. Irene had found them attractive and had taken them from Earth to present to her mother, Mary Lardy.


    Mary''s family, the Latardi family, was a very powerful royal family far from the Brook universe alliance. Their family''s strength was at least a hundred times stronger than the Kanila Empire''s.


    Of course, the reason Carmen was so afraid of Mary was not because of her strong family background, but because Carmen truly loved Mary.


    "Oh, isn''t this my dear wife? "How could you ¡­"


    However, before Carmen could finish her sentence, she heard the sound of a whip in her ear, interrupting her completely. Thankfully, Mary had a sense of propriety, and the whip did not hit Carmen.


    "I heard you fooling my daughter just now, didn''t I?" Mary asked sharply.


    "Of course not, my lord wife. You must have heard wrongly, we were just ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Before Carmen could finish, another whip sound interrupted Carmen''s words.


    "Lin, tell me, did that old man bully you?" Mary interrupted Carmen and walked to Irene''s side.


    "Mom, you have to avenge me. My dad bullied me." Irene acted as if she had found a savior, immediately pretending to be in great pain. She ran to Mary''s side and buried her head in Mary''s chest, looking pitiful.


    "Carmen, do you have anything else to say?" Seeing that her daughter had been so wronged, Mary glared at Carmen and said.

 C32

    Brothers, let''s continue collecting them.


    Ka saw the angry look on Mary''s face and felt his heart tremble. He looked at Irene and said, feeling wronged, "Hey, Xiao Linzi, you can''t frame your father like this. When did I bully you? I ¡­"


    Carmen only said half of what she wanted to say before she was interrupted again by Mary, "Well, let''s not talk about anything else. What do you think we should do now? Are you going to admit your mistakes, or do you want me to make you admit it? "


    "Uh, I say, my dear wife, you can''t not be reasonable, can you?" Carmen felt depressed. She hadn''t done anything wrong, so how could she admit her fault?


    "I''m unreasonable? Have you ever heard of a reasonable woman? "If you don''t admit your wrongs again, you''re not allowed to go to bed tonight, you''re not allowed to eat, you''re not allowed to ¡­" There was nothing wrong with Mary''s tone, but she did not want to lose face. She continued, "Anyway, if you don''t admit to your wrongs, then as long as I can think of something, I will not allow you to do so."


    Ah!" "Little Linzi, you have to say something. If you don''t, dad''s going to sleep on the streets." Carmen said with a painful expression.


    "Hmph." Eileen ignored Carmen. She turned her head away from Carmen as if she didn''t want to disturb Carmen.


    "Little Lin, if you don''t say something fair, I really won''t agree to anything you say." Seeing that Irene didn''t want to speak up for her, Carmen was afraid that she would sleep on the street with an empty stomach. Under this inhuman pressure, she finally compromised.


    Hearing Carmen''s words, Irene immediately became spirited and asked, "Do you really agree to let me continue studying Wu Tian?" You are not allowed to go back on your words! "


    "Uh, little Linzi, when did I go back on what I promised you? "Seriously." Carmen was depressed, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Mom, actually, Dad and I were just discussing something just now. Now that he has agreed, can you not hold my dad accountable for my actions for my sake?" Irene looked at Mary and asked.


    "En!" Seeing Irene''s blinking eyes, Mary understood what she meant and said, "For the sake of my daughter, I''ll forgive you this time. If you dare to bully my daughter next time, hmph, I''ll let you see."


    "Uh, in the end, I was the one at fault!" Carmen felt helpless.


    He could be ruthless towards others, but towards his own family, he could never be ruthless. This could also be considered a weakness of this formidable character.


    "Dad, you promised me just now. Can you tell me where Wu Tian is now?" Eileen took Mary''s arm, looking as if she were taking advantage of the situation.


    "Well, he''s on Kandy."


    "Then I''ll set off immediately." Eileen didn''t wait for Carmen to finish, she was in a hurry to leave.


    "Ai, wait a moment. I''m not done yet." Carmen stopped Aileen. He was afraid that Aileen would not be able to find Wu Tian''s shadow on the planet Canti and complain to Mary about it.


    "Why, didn''t you say Wu Tian was on the planet Candy? Could he be lying to me!? " At the thought of lying, Irene''s face turned unhappy. At the same time, Mary, who was standing at the side, also had an unfriendly expression.


    "What are you thinking? Since I''ve already agreed to let you continue studying, I naturally won''t lie to you." Carmen was shocked to see their faces. She quickly explained, "However, Wu Tian''s location is very hidden, so you have to have my order to enter. Don''t rush there. Wait a moment, I will send someone to escort you."


    "Oh? I''ve been studying on Kandy since I was a kid, and I''ve been to almost every place on the planet. How come I don''t know where else to hide? " Irene asked, puzzled.


    "This is the family''s secret. Not to mention you, even your mother doesn''t know about it. "Don''t ask, you''ll know when you get there." "But, Irene, don''t say that I didn''t remind you that you''re a person with an engagement. Don''t confuse curiosity with feelings, understand?"


    "This ¡­" Irene was surprised for a moment but then her face darkened. She smiled: "Don''t worry dad I have been studying for a long time and I have never dealt with my feelings properly." "Hurry up and prepare the ship, I''ll be there immediately."


    Although Irene''s expression changed very quickly, all of this was seen by Mary.


    Brooke universe alliance, among them there was one word ''Alliance'', what did that mean, from the perspective of words, it was the meaning of the Alliance.


    In fact, the Allies were just an organization formed by various powers. The reason why it couldn''t be called an empire was because the families had their own way of doing things and did not form a unified system of power.


    Even though there was a cosmic government trying its best to maintain the balance between the families, the government''s power was limited. It couldn''t shake the four great families that had deep roots.


    As I said before, the Candy Family occupies 30% of the economic and military power of the entire Brooke universe''s alliance. Such a powerful force has already reached a point that the Brooke universe government is afraid of them.


    As for the remaining three big clans, although each of them couldn''t fight against the universe government, they combined their powers to take up 40% of Brooke''s universe allies, and their combined power already surpassed the universe government and the Kandy Family''s combined power.


    Hence, the universe government, the Candy Family, and the remaining three large families had formed a huge situation. No one wanted to see the other side continue to develop.


    However, Carmen knew that the universe government was secretly contacting the other three big families to combine forces and annex the Candy Family.


    As soon as she heard the news, Carmen realized the seriousness of the situation and began to look for a way out of the crisis. Thus, they set their sights on the Kathleen family, which was slightly weaker than the Canti family.


    The Kathleen family controlled close to 20% of Brook''s universe allies'' power. If they could get close to them, then the universe government''s plot would break apart.


    In addition, the other three clans were all in the same boat. Once the Kathleen clan was brought here, then Alice and Blair would be pulled to their side as well.


    At that time, with the four great clans occupying nearly 70% of the power of the Brook universe alliance, the universe government would have no way to fight against them.


    Even if they couldn''t get the two great families to come here, at least fifty percent of the power of the Candy Family and Caitlin''s great families would be gone.


    The only way to achieve this was to get married to the Kathleen family.


    However, he only had two daughters and a son. It was impossible for him to ask others to marry his daughter, so he could only give his daughter to someone else.


    His eldest daughter was already married. Although the other members also had daughters, their status wasn''t high enough to reach that level. Thus, this matter fell on Irene.

 C33

    Collection sales, not money to share sales, just a little light, fragrant collection will be delivered in front of you.


    The gourd reassured that the quality of the collection could be reassured, but the work was done in secret and the bean curd residue project appeared.


    "Alright!" After saying that, Carmen turned to the robot beside her and said, "Hey, prepare a spaceship to send Irene there and bring Nathan Chat back. "Since you want to do close range research, I will arrange for you to have the identity of a mech instructor. With your mecha control abilities, you are completely qualified to be one of those smart soldiers'' instructors."


    "En!" Eileen nodded. Clearly, her smile had faded from her face ¡­


    After Irene left, Mary and Carmen came to the sofa and sat down. They sat there for a long time without saying a word. The atmosphere was depressing.


    "Carmen, can you really let Linzi marry into Katherine''s house? I can see that although Lin Zi is very sensible, she doesn''t like this marriage. " Mary said.


    "How could I bear it?" Carmen looked sad, and then she said, "Xiao Linzi is my favorite daughter. She has been so outstanding since she was young, she is my pride. At that time, I was only engaged to support them, so I didn''t really want to marry Irene to them. "


    "However, who would have thought that with the passage of time, the situation has developed to the point where it is irreparable. "Right now, the attitude of the Caitlin family is very clear. If we don''t marry Irene into that family in two years, they will turn around and deal with us."


    "When that happens, they''ll team up with the Brook universe government and the remaining two big families, we won''t even have the strength to fight them." Carmen clenched her fists as her body trembled, "Give me some more time, and I won''t be afraid of anything as long as this batch of warriors grows up." However, two years is not enough time at all. "


    Mary felt the pain in Carmen''s heart. She walked to his side and held onto Carmen''s shoulder, comforting her, "Do you want me to help you?"


    "Thank you, Mary. "However, it''s not that I haven''t thought about it. It''s just that my father-in-law''s situation isn''t too optimistic, and he won''t be able to spare any of his strength to take care of us." Carmen rubbed Mary''s hand and sighed. "Let''s not think too much about it. We still have two years to prepare. Maybe a miracle will happen."


    "Ugh." Mary looked at Carmen who was trying her best to resist the pain, and thought to herself, "A miracle happened? Is that possible? "


    After half a day of practice, Wu Tian had gotten used to the Universal Language, so he didn''t feel awkward talking about it at all. In addition, he was much more familiar with the identities of these teachers.


    These teachers were one of the strongest teams in the Candy Family''s private army, and Bella was their captain. Of course, none of the other members had come.


    They had only temporarily received the order to put down the mission they were currently carrying out and come here to train these few people.


    Moreover, they did not know the true identities of the people they had trained. Thus, at the beginning, they thought that it was just a waste of talent.


    After all, letting a group of [A] class warriors train a [C] class or even a [B] class warrior was more than enough.


    However, after seeing Wu Tian''s performance, they realized that letting them teach this group of people was their complete glory. Even that bit of anger they had earlier had completely disappeared.


    Just as Wu Tian was happily chatting with these people, Bella appeared once again. She stood at the door and did not come in. "Nathan, come out for a while."


    "Yes, captain" Nathan acknowledged, then walked out.


    "Did something happen?" Instructor Caesar. " Wu Tian asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s a new mission." Kaiser naturally didn''t know, because he didn''t know what Bella had just gone out for.


    Wu Tian watched as Bella and Nathan conversed for a while before Nathan left. Bella walked in. At this point, Wu Tian was even more confused. What kind of scene is this?


    "How is it, Brent? Kaiser, has this man met the requirements to speak the Universal Language?" Bella walked over to Wu Tian as soon as she entered. When she got to his side, she smiled and patted both of their shoulders.


    However, this smile made the two men break out in cold sweat. Even Wu Tian felt gloomy.


    During the conversation just now, Wu Tian had gotten to know Bella as well. However, he didn''t know much about her, but it could be summed up in four words, the Queen of Violence.


    When he first heard the name, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly jumped. In his mind, violent women were already domineering enough, but now with the word "Queen" added at the end, the concept was completely different.


    When he thought of Bella''s strength, Wu Tian felt a sense of helplessness and even fear.


    "Captain, why don''t you try it yourself?" Brent quickly retreated to make way for Bella.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try. If you don''t fulfill my request, then I''ll let you see." Bella turned to Wu Tian and asked, "Wu Tian, did they say anything bad about me in front of you?"


    "Inhale ¡ª"


    Hearing this, Brent and Kaiser immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, looking somewhat embarrassed. Just now, they were on team Wu Tian and had said a lot of bad things about Bella.


    Therefore, Brent and Kaiser were both trying their best to look at Angel Wu from behind Bella, but they were afraid that Bella would notice. The latter, on the other hand, had a "I didn''t see it" look. This made the two men anxious.


    "Wu Tian, don''t be afraid. They won''t do anything to you with me here. "Don''t worry about what I''ll do to them. Even if they say bad things about me, I won''t beat them up to vent my anger." Bella said.


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian laughed in his heart as he thought, "Isn''t this the same as having three hundred taels of silver in this world?"


    "About this, actually, Brent and Kaiser, the two instructors have already mentioned it ¡­" Wu Tian paused. Just as Bella''s expression changed drastically and she was about to beat him up, Wu Tian''s voice sounded again, "There are some things about Teacher Bella, but I seem to have said something bad ¡­"


    Hearing this, Bella''s anger returned. At that moment, Wu Tian''s voice sounded out again, "They said that Bella''s team has a long devilish body, causing many of their comrades to attack because of their crush on their captain. Is that considered bad news?"

 C34

    Friends who like this book, want to collect it.


    "Did they really say that?" Hearing this, Bella surprisingly felt shy. Although Bella usually went all out, she was no different from a man.


    But she''s a woman, after all, and one of those women who can afford it." As long as one was a woman, it was natural to care a lot about one''s own beauty. The male servants were no exception.


    "Whooosh."


    Hearing this, Brent and Kaiser finally let out a sigh of relief. However, they didn''t feel any gratitude towards Wu Tian. His words made their hearts flutter. Therefore, he made up his mind to take revenge on Wu Tian in the future.


    Their expressions naturally couldn''t escape Wu Tian''s eyes. The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth curled up as he continued, "However, they also said that Captain Bella looks good anywhere, but ¡­"


    "But what?" Bella stared blankly for a moment, then roared.


    Hearing this roar, Brent and Kaiser''s hearts jumped into their throats. Seeing Bella''s greedy expression, they finally compromised and looked at Wu Tian pitifully.


    Wu Tian looked at their expressions and laughed in his heart. "You guys want to take revenge on me? Hmph, I''ll let you guys taste the pain first."


    "Wu Tian, don''t worry about them. Tell me what they just said. They won''t dare to do anything to you with me protecting you in the future." Bella snorted.


    "My lord, please forgive us." "If this goes on, our small bodies won''t be able to take it." Of course, Brent and Kaiser didn''t say it out loud, but from their expressions, Wu Tian could roughly guess what it was.


    Wu Tian knew that this fire was already enough, so he thought for a moment and said, "They said, just that Captain''s temper is too bad. If we reduce it a little, I''m afraid more people will like Captain."


    "Is that so?" This time Bella did not ask Wu Tian, but looked coldly at Brent and Caesar.


    "Of course it''s like that. Even if captain gave us a hundred times more courage, we wouldn''t dare to speak ill of captain." Kaiser said.


    "I don''t think all of you have the guts to ¡­"


    "Captain, look, those people have also taken off their virtual glasses, looks like they''ve learnt the universe''s language." Suddenly, Brent pointed behind Bella and interrupted her, exclaiming.


    "Really?" Bella turned her head and saw that all of them had taken off the virtual glasses on their eyes. She was shocked and quickly walked over.


    When Kaiser saw that Bella''s attention was diverted to another place, he hurried over to Wu Tian''s side and threatened, "Wu Tian, you were just playing with us, aren''t you? Just you wait."


    "Captain Bella ¡­"


    As soon as Kaiser''s voice fell, Wu Tian shouted at Bella. However, Kaiser''s hands were quick enough to block Wu Tian''s mouth and he begged next to his ear, "Big brother, I''m calling you big brother okay? I was in the wrong just now, so I apologize." "You better not get in the way of the captain, I beg of you."


    "What''s wrong?" Bella turned, and when she felt Bella''s eyes on her, Caesar immediately let go of Wu Tian, pretending to be calm.


    "Uh, it''s fine. What I want to say is, do you need my help?" Wu Tian smiled in his heart as he looked at Kaiser''s pleading expression.


    "Hmm, just nice. We don''t have enough helpers. If you can help, that would be for the best." Bella replied.


    After hearing Wu Tian''s last words, Kaiser seemed to collapse and almost fell to the ground. At this moment, his gaze towards Wu Tian was filled with gratitude.


    "Kaiser!" Suddenly, Bella called out. Kaiser jumped up and anxiously asked, "Here, what orders do you have for me, captain?"


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up, I''ll be responsible for three of these nine people. The three of you will each be responsible for two." Let them familiarize themselves with the universal language of the universe as soon as possible, so that we can train them tomorrow. " Bella quickly arranged the tasks.


    "Oh." Kaiser nodded his head and hurriedly went to look for his target.


    After a period of practice, Wu Tian could be said to be fluent in the universal language of the universe. It was not even a problem to communicate with the genuine people of the universe, let alone these people who had just learned it.


    At the beginning, when everyone saw Wu Tian communicating with them under the same status as these teachers, they were still a little indignant.


    After all, they were the same type of people who had successfully transplanted the A.I. Chip, and they all had a little bit of pride in themselves. However, when they heard Wu Tian speak the Universal Language fluently, everyone was stunned.


    One had to know that Wu Tian started his studies with them. However, by the time they had finished five days of learning, they were already so fluent. The gap between them was not small.


    Although he was slightly unwilling in his heart, he could only suppress it in his heart.


    After some interaction, Wu Tian was able to find out the names of these nine people as well as where they came from.


    The first person was called Edie Burrows, with blue hair, a strong face, and bulging muscles. It was hard to imagine that such a person could be a scientist from Ulri planet, and the second person was called Kathy Mace.


    The third man was called Casper Bundy. He was very handsome, very tall, and his eyes were black. He was the most similar person to Wu Tian, and he came from Oster.


    The fourth person was a man named Kamalita Castle. He sounded like a woman, as they called him, and he was not only a woman, but he also looked like a woman. If it wasn''t for the flat chest and the Adam''s apple, Wu Tian would have thought it was a woman, from Sharach.


    The fifth man, Barney Lardy, was dressed somewhat like someone from India, but his glasses were fierce, making Wu Tian uncomfortable. He came from the planet Pava.


    The sixth man was called Lavinia Camber, a long, quiet man, but he gave the impression of a decent man from the world of Candace; the seventh, Jackie Waldington, a little stiff but not really dull, from Bridgman; the eighth, Biddy Bike, a handsome man with his eyes fixed on Bella. Even when Wu Tian was talking to him, he didn''t turn his head to look at him.

 C35

    Today, the electricity in the gourd might be cut, so the two chapters were even more so.


    After half a day of communication, in the blink of an eye it was already time to eat. More than a dozen AI robots had already prepared food and brought it to the classroom.


    After everyone was done eating, Bella brought everyone to the dorm that was specially prepared for the smart soldiers in the underground base.


    Wu Tian''s eyes lit up when he entered the dormitory. Although the dormitory was not luxurious, there were plenty of furniture and everything was arranged neatly.


    As he entered the room, the surroundings gave Wu Tian the feeling of being in a military camp. Everything here was organized and orderly.


    The four walls and even the bed sheets were white, making them seem very clean. Furthermore, the room was filled with light.


    Suddenly, a discordant black object appeared before Wu Tian''s eyes. He focused his eyes and saw that it was the virtual glasses he had previously used to learn the Universal Language of the Universe.


    "Instructor Bella, who are these virtual glasses?" Wu Tian asked as he pointed at the virtual eye.


    "Oh, this is also a virtual lens that is connected to a virtual space. It is different from the virtual eye from before, it should be said that its function is different. The virtual network that the Virtual Eye connected to before was only for learning various skills, it couldn''t use any other abilities. But this virtual glasses can allow people to freely communicate, learn and even train in the virtual world. "


    "These things are too many and too complicated, I can explain it to you for a long time in the future. However, you can try to get used to it in advance so that you won''t know anything at that time. " Bella explained.


    "You mean this virtual glasses is for our own use?" Wu Tian asked in a daze.


    Just now, when he was using it, he was very curious and thought that it was a very precious item. He just didn''t expect there to be one in the room, and it looked even more powerful than the previous one. He couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Of course, every academy is equipped with this kind of virtual glasses." However, this virtual lens could only connect to the local area network within the base, and was unable to connect to the virtual universe network. "This is also the main prop that we need to use for combat, ship control, armor training and tactics training." Bella replied.


    "Captain, let''s divide them into their own dorms first. There are a lot of rooms here, so it''s not a problem for them to stay in one room by themselves." Just then, Brent walked over and said.


    "Alright, after you''ve arranged a place for them to stay, just the two of you can go find a room." Bella pointed to the last two rooms and said, "As for the two largest rooms over there, one for me and one for the incoming pilot. None of you are allowed to rob it, do you understand?"


    "New pilot teacher?" What about Nathan? " Caesar asked.


    "Nathan has already gone back. The authorities have sent someone to take over his position and take over as the pilot for these people." Bella said.


    "Why, isn''t Nathan doing well? Why did it suddenly change so much? " Brent asked.


    "How can there be so many reasons? I told you not to take it, not to take it." I know you guys are unhappy, but Nathan was ordered to leave by his superiors, so what can I do? " Bella said snappily.


    "Understood, captain" After saying that, the two winners left in low spirits.


    When night fell, Wu Tian lay on his bed and looked out into the dark sky (the energy lights outside had been turned off). He suddenly felt relaxed.


    It could be said that this night was the first time since Wu Tian left Earth to come to the Brook universe, nobody was watching him. He felt relaxed.


    One year, he had been trapped in that prison like room and watched twenty-four hours a day without any freedom at all. This made Wu Tian feel uneasy.


    Because everything about him, even his hair, seemed to have been carefully observed by someone else with a magnifying glass. There was no secret about it.


    Moreover, after arriving here, his own fate seemed to have been taken by someone else, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. He did not like this feeling of being bound.


    Today, although there were many guards along the way, giving him some freedom, it made him feel abnormally relaxed.


    Especially after arriving at this underground base, the feeling was magnified tenfold, as if he had returned to Earth, and he could freely do whatever he wanted.


    "Ta ta ta ¡­"


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard walking in front of Wu Tian''s door. Although his steps were light, Wu Tian''s keen hearing was still unable to escape his grasp.


    Cultivating the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" allowed Wu Tian to see very clearly. Moreover, if Wu Tian circulated his zhenqi to his ears, his hearing would instantly increase by ten times, and he would be able to hear even sounds that were over a hundred meters away.


    Through the sound of his footsteps, Wu Tian was sure that the person who made this sound was a woman, because her footsteps were very light. If it was a man, then his footsteps should be sonorous.


    "Isn''t there just one woman here?" Wu Tian did not understand. He had heard Bella''s footsteps before. Although Bella was also a female, she still walked heroically. Although she wasn''t as strong as a man, she didn''t want to be gentle like a woman.


    Thus, Wu Tian was able to immediately tell that this woman wasn''t Bella.


    "The higher-ups sent someone to take over his position, replacing Nathan as their pilot ¡­" All of a sudden, Bella''s words came to Wu Tian''s mind, and he realized that this woman must be the one who had replaced Nathan as their pilot in armor.


    Having guessed the identity of the other party, Wu Tian retracted his thoughts. He didn''t care who was the one who was teaching him. Right now, all he cared about was how to quickly increase his own cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Wu Tian called out to Little Spirit gently, "Little Ling, help me watch over it. I need to train for a while."


    "Alright, by the way, Brother Tian, can you bring this virtual glasses on when you''re training? I want to see through the virtual world to see what level of technology has the universe reached, and I can help you a lot in the future." Little Spirit said.


    "However, this virtual lens can''t connect to the internet outside! What, you have a way to connect it to the outside network? " Wu Tian''s eyes lit up as he asked.

 C36

    Oh, power collection, guys...


    "Of course, I just need to modify the program a little bit and then use the radar outside to connect to the network outside. However, the level of this virtual network is still at the lowest level. For example, in our era, we have already developed a more advanced virtual space based on the virtual network. " Little Spirit said.


    "Virtual space? Didn''t you say last time that I was in your virtual space? Is there any difference between the two? " Wu Tian was stunned for a moment before asking.


    "Hehe, brother Tian''s memory is really good. Although the two of them exist in different ways, the principles behind them are the same." "Regardless of which it is, he is using human nerves to enter the network under the state of consciousness. If the equipment is perfect, the authenticity of the device will reach 99.99%."


    "In other words, in the virtual space, you can feel the same kind of pain and pain as in the real world. However, when the virtual space first appeared, it first appeared as a game. "According to the records, this game was called ''Xuanyuan Tactic''. At that time, this game was extremely popular in the entire universe, to the point where it even changed the entire structure of the universe."


    "With the development of technology, the scope of application of virtual space has gradually expanded. It is not only used in games, but also used in life. "People can use the virtual space to work, trade, etc."


    "After that, there appeared the Health Pod and the virtual space. Using the Health Pod, one can live and even work in the virtual space for up to a month." Little Spirit answered.


    "When I heard you say ''virtual space'', what did you mean by ''degree of truth''?" Wu Tian asked.


    "How to describe this'' degree of truth ''? Actually, it is what you feel when you are in the virtual space. The higher the veracity, the higher the sense of reality one feels. "Under normal circumstances, the veracity of a virtual space wouldn''t be set very high."


    "Once the value of your true body exceeds 80%, then once the virtual human dies in the virtual space, then in reality, your brain will truly believe that your original body died. If that''s the case, then you will truly die." Little Spirit answered.


    "This is unbelievable. Do you have any similar information in your database? Can you set up a virtual space?" Wu Tian said excitedly.


    If he were to master this technique and explode into the universe like Little Spirit said, the shock he would bring would definitely not be any less than Little Spirit''s generation.


    Also, once the scale was formed, a large amount of funds would come in every single corner of the universe every day. With enough money and the technology in the database that was more advanced than today, dominating the universe would not be a dream.


    "Of course, not only are there all kinds of codes in the virtual space, but there are also a lot of technologies related to them. Such as virtual helmets and glasses that are used in the virtual space at the beginning, as well as the life support pods that are used in the virtual space later on. In fact, even the code for the original popular virtual game is recorded and ready for use at any time. " Little Spirit answered.


    "That''s great, Little Spirit. Can you start a company outside through the virtual network and then start the construction and follow-up work on the virtual space?" Wu Tian asked.


    He couldn''t wait any longer and decided to stay in this place. Although his safety was guaranteed, he still felt uncomfortable being pressed down by the Candy Family.


    Therefore, he needed to break free from the opponent''s restraints as soon as possible and truly fly freely between the heaven and earth.


    "That''s fine." Little Spirit thought for a moment and said, "However, before we do that, there is a problem that needs to be solved."


    "Oh, what''s the problem?" Wu Tian asked.


    "It''s the money." "First of all, the equipment needed to set up the virtual network already exists in the current universe, but each and every one of them is an astronomical figure for Brother Tian. "Moreover, there are also the starting funds for the establishment of the company, as well as all sorts of obstacles that need to be cleared."


    "Basically, with the wealth of the Candy Family, we can barely assume that." However, after the establishment is successful, there will be problems with the entire family''s working capital. If anything goes wrong, the family will be exterminated. "


    "Also, we need to be worried about the other forces'' concerns. One had to know that once virtual space and virtual gaming were to appear, it would unquestionably spread throughout the entire universe in a very short period of time. Such a huge benefit would be wanted by any power. "Once people find out that Brother Tian is the boss of this company, the dangers involved can be imagined." Little Spirit answered.


    Wu Tian was so shocked that cold sweat broke out on his forehead when he heard what Little Spirit said. Wu Tian knew that Little Spirit wasn''t exaggerating these things to him. It was just that his thoughts were too simple.


    As I said before, Earth is actually just a condensed version of the universe. Everything on Earth exists in the universe.


    And on such a small planet like Earth, deceitful, altruistic, overbearing, and for one''s own benefit, there were many ways to deal with things, not to mention in the universe.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about this for the time being. We''ll think about it after I become strong enough." Alright, you go to the internet cafe. I''ll cultivate for a bit. " In the end, Wu Tian still compromised. Although he hoped to have his own power as soon as possible, he didn''t want to live a life where he was on tenterhooks.


    "Yes." Most of the programs had entered the virtual world, leaving behind a small portion of protector Wu Tian.


    As for Wu Tian, he seemed to have calmed down and took a few deep breaths. Then, he sat on the bed and started circulating the < Sky Origin Technique >.


    When the energy light outside lit up, Wu Tian ended his cultivation. Feeling the slight increase in Qi in his body, he said helplessly, "The fourth stage, ah. When will I be able to break through to the fourth stage?"


    Although he had the previous experience, his dantian had shrunk and needed to be compressed by time. No matter how much experience he had, it was useless.


    Therefore, it would definitely take a long time to reach the fourth stage. However, with experience, his cultivation speed would be much faster than before. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to break through two stages in a year and reach the third stage.


    After saying that, he stood up and walked into his own training room (each room had a bathroom, a training room, and a balcony). He recalled the eighty-nine movements he had already mastered during the low phase of the training room that Little Spirit had given him.


    Eighty-nine movements could be completed in a minute or two if one was proficient in it. However, it took Wu Tian twenty minutes to walk down the stairs. It was clear that he wasn''t familiar with the movements yet.


    At the same time, Wu Tian''s face turned slightly red as he gasped for breath. Without a doubt, he didn''t have the strength to do it a second time.

 C37

    After the update yesterday, there was indeed a power cut. I heard that there was also a power outage today, so today''s chapter 2 was also released earlier.


    Feeling his somewhat hot body, Wu Tian stood there resting while his mind thought, "With my current cultivation level, I probably won''t be able to complete the entire low rank body once. If I were to complete the entire body, then how strong would I need to be in order to complete it in one go?"


    Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Why are you thinking so much about such a distant matter? There will be a day when I will completely master this body technique."


    Wu Tianhao said angrily. He then went to the bathroom to take a cold shower and saw a set of clothes inside. Wu Tian didn''t even think before putting it on.


    The shirt Wu Tian was wearing before was a hospital gown that had been worn for who knows how long. Carmen had made her decision too suddenly, so Wu Tian didn''t even have time to change clothes.


    Here, Wu Tian would have enough clothes, but there was no clothes for him to change into, so regardless of anything, he just put the clothes on.


    Strangely, this piece of clothing looked a little tight on the body, but the real feeling was very relaxed. Moreover, it had good ventilation, and the skin didn''t feel stuffy at all.


    Using his hand to feel the clothes, he found that the material was very fine, very smooth, like the silk on Earth, but it was more elastic than silk. Even when Wu Tian pulled the clothes up almost 10 centimeters, they did not show any signs of damage.


    "What strange clothes." Wu Tian immediately defined the clothes.


    "Attention, students. We will be at the assembly area immediately. The last person to arrive will be deducted for breakfast." Suddenly, Bella''s voice was heard.


    When Wu Tian heard the other party''s words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he heard a burst of noise coming from the corridor. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s mind flashed with the words "the last person to arrive will be deducted for breakfast".


    Then, Wu Tian''s expression changed and he immediately ran out of the bathroom and opened the door.


    However, after leaving the dorm, Wu Tian discovered that he was the last one left. He made up his mind and executed the family''s footwork, "Step by Step".


    Then, he saw Wu Tian''s feet become blurry, and the people that were originally in front of him were overtaken by him one by one and left behind.


    When he arrived at Bella''s side, he discovered that he had already jumped from being the last person to be the first to arrive, and was even ten meters ahead of his original position.


    Bella had witnessed Wu Tian''s speed for herself. She had no idea that Wu Tian could have such speed. Of course, she was only surprised to find that there was nothing magical about Wu Tian''s footsteps because she had never come into contact with these things.


    While Bella was still in shock, everyone else had arrived. The last one in line was Camille, because he was the weakest and weakest of them all.


    However, the person who arrived after Wu Tian was none other than Edie, because his body was the strongest among all the people present, including Wu Tian.


    "Kamalita." Bella shouted.


    "Here." Cameron replied.


    "Here, when I call your names, you have to answer ''yes'' and nothing else, do you understand?" Bella asked.


    "Understood!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "Very good, Cameron." Bella called once.


    "Here!" Cameron replied.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it." Bella stuck out her ear to show she hadn''t heard clearly.


    "Here!" This time the voice was loud.


    "Very good, because you are the last person to arrive. According to the rules, today''s breakfast will be deducted." Bella spoke without a care for the emaciated body of the person in front of her.


    "Now, start, run a hundred laps around the training field." After saying that, Bella lowered her head, looked at the watch timer in her hand, and said, "It''s 7 o''clock now, there''s still an hour before breakfast time. Who hasn''t completed their mission in an hour? Lunch is deducted, begin."


    When Wu Tian heard this, he was shocked. The training ground was not small at all. It had a circumference of 500 meters and a circumference of 1500 meters. A hundred laps meant a distance of one hundred and fifty thousand meters.


    100,000 meters was only an hour''s time, yet he still needed to run it all? Was that even possible?


    Even Wu Tian''s heart was shaking. It wasn''t a thousand meters, it was two thousand meters. It was a hundred and fifty thousand meters. The whole marathon was only forty thousand meters away. A hundred thousand meters was a distance of two marathons. Wasn''t this just running to the death?


    "What is it? Do you think it''s been a long time? " Bella saw the group of people standing dumbly on the spot, but no one moved. She said something that almost made them faint, "Then it''ll be shortened by half. After half an hour, you really haven''t finished your training. Lunch will be deducted."


    As soon as he said this, Wu Tian felt a stream of air whizz past him, and when he looked around him, there was no one there.


    Wu Tian didn''t dare to continue staying here. If this perverted girl were to cut the time in half, then he wouldn''t have any chance of survival.


    After he had finished speaking, he used "Step by Step" with all his strength and immediately caught up to the person in front of him.


    Time passed second by second. Wu Tian had reached the same starting point as the others countless times. He only felt that his physical strength was rapidly disappearing and his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    Even when he was practicing the body transformation set that Little Spirit had given him, he wasn''t this tired.


    "Time''s up." Just when Wu Tian was using all of his zhenqi to increase his speed, the voice that he didn''t want to hear the most echoed in his ears.


    "None of you met my requirements, so, excuse me, everyone''s lunch deduction. Let''s start with breakfast. The time limit is half an hour. After Bella finished speaking, a row of robots brought the breakfast over.


    However, it was a pity that after running for such a long time, all the muscles in his body seemed to have been broken. One by one, he collapsed onto the ground, looking at the breakfast in front of him without the strength to pick it up.


    Who knew what kind of even more perverted training would follow after this perverted girl? If he didn''t preserve his physical strength, then who could endure her torment?


    However, when they reached their destination, they heard a sentence that gave them the urge to die: "Time is up. Next, begin the second training: push-ups, ten thousand of them. If you can''t reach your goal within an hour, deduct the cost of dinner."

 C38

    There shouldn''t be any power outages today, so it was probably the second most recent update.


    "My God." Wu Tian finally began to understand why Kaiser and Brent were so afraid of Bella. It was because Bella was not a human at all, but a demon. No, an existence even more terrifying than a demon.


    "I''m not training anymore, I want to quit, I want to quit!" Belinda, who was standing beside Wu Tian, shouted. He could not take it anymore. This hellish training was not something a human could endure.


    "Exit?" Bella walked step by step to Belinda''s side, and without saying anything further, she kicked the poor Belinda, sending her flying into the air. She bounced a few times on the ground and landed on the ground, whether she was dead or alive.


    Seeing this scene, the others who wanted to retreat immediately shut their mouths.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to quit?" Bella turned her head and smiled gently. But at this moment, his smile gave everyone a cold feeling.


    Seeing how they treated the person who left, even if they wanted to leave, they didn''t dare to say anything. One by one, they swallowed their saliva and looked at Bella with fear.


    On the top floor of the dorm not too far away, Kaiser and Brent looked down on the bullied group and said sympathetically, "I really don''t know what''s going on with Captain Bella. The amount of training in the beginning was actually so great that even an average C grade warrior might not be able to handle it."


    "That''s right. When captain was training us, although it was also very terrifying, compared to these people, I immediately felt how happy we were at that time." Brent thought back to the time when he had been trained by Bella.


    "However, if they are able to last through such a large amount of training, their speed of improvement might even be faster than us." Kaiser said.


    "That''s right. When we first transferred here, we were only [C] class. However, after training with Captain Bella, we went from [C] class to [B] class pinnacle. Very quickly, we broke through to [A] class." I wonder what level they will reach after training with Captain Bella for a year. " Brent said.


    "Alright, let''s not stay here and watch. Let''s go drink, look at the captain''s enthusiasm, after the training, they won''t be able to carry out any tactics training and ship control courses." Kaiser said helplessly.


    "Indeed, then what are we waiting for, to your room or mine?" Brent knew very well that after this training, a large number of people would probably pass out.


    Let''s go to my room. I still have several bottles of wine from my collection. Let''s drink to our heart''s content." Kaiser paused for a moment before asking, "Oh right, I heard that the pilot who replaced Nathan came last night. Why haven''t we seen him come out yet?


    "Uh, who knows? Maybe he was preparing for class. After all, it''s his first day here. Nathan left in a hurry, and he wasn''t ready either." Brent guessed.


    "That''s true. However, since we''re going to drink, should we call him? After all, we''ll be colleagues for a period of time. No matter what, we have to contact him." Kaiser suggested.


    "Don''t do that. Captain Bella said this morning that no one is to disturb the new teacher. If you go, then the captain will definitely beat you to death. When the time comes, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Brent said.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?" Caesar asked.


    "You woke up so late, don''t tell me that you still need the captain to wait for you ¡­" Just like that, the two of them left the top floor one after another for a drink.


    At the same time, in a large house next to Bella''s room, a slim figure could be seen through the glass. From her point of view, she was just looking at the training field ¡­


    "Very good." Seeing that no one wanted to quit, he continued, "Since no one wants to quit, we should start the training according to the previous request. Since no one wants to quit, we should start the training according to the previous request, but half the time, we should finish ten thousand push-ups in half an hour.


    Everyone tensed up all of a sudden and started to do their utmost to fight.


    Now that they had finished training, they could no longer eat today''s food. If they were to continue to practice for another day without eating anything today, they would have no need to live anymore.


    As a result, the remaining nine people in the training field lay down side by side and started doing push-ups. Belinda, who had been sent flying with a kick by Bella, was surrounded by a few robots that were inspecting her.


    Not long later, a robot came running over and said, "The opponent has three fractures of his chest, and his ribs pierced through his lung. He needs surgery in time."


    "Inhale ¡ª"


    The crowd suddenly stopped moving, and they couldn''t help but move a bit faster.


    "Yes, take him away. After the operation is completed, repair him and bring him back to me. If you want to leave, I have no consent. " Bella casually said. However, it was precisely this sentence that made everyone''s heart tremble once again.


    Beating the other party up like that, yet he actually said no? If he didn''t agree, why didn''t he say so earlier? Wasn''t it a little too late to say no after beating the other party up?


    Of course, no one dared to say anything now. Who knew if Bella would paralyze them and leave them with no way to take care of themselves?


    This hellish training lasted for an entire morning. Wu Tian felt as if he had endured the pain of his entire life. It was as if his entire body had collapsed.


    Fortunately, he still had enough inner Qi to support his body. Otherwise, he would have to lie down in exhaustion.


    The others didn''t have the stamina that Wu Tian had. The nine people had already become a pile of mud. Other than Wu Tian, no one had the strength to stand up.


    "Looks like you won''t be eating for the next month. With a body like yours, it''s really too weak. Forget it, since today is the first day of training, today''s punishment will be cancelled. There''s still ¡­ Stand at attention. " Bella suddenly shouted.


    Everyone tensed up and stood up with a "sou" sound. They looked at Bella in fear and a pleading look appeared in their eyes.


    "Today''s combat training has come to this, from now on, everyone will return to their rooms. If someone relaxed before returning to their room, they would immediately run a hundred laps around the field. Do you hear me? " Bella asked.


    "Yes." Everyone replied weakly.


    "Did you hear that!?" Bella asked again.


    "Yes." This time, the ten of them did their best to drink some milk.


    "Alright, disband." Bella finally said something that made them yearn for, and they all carried their tired bodies towards their own dorms.


    Seeing their exhausted bodies, the cold expression on Bella''s face melted in an instant, and a look of admiration appeared on it, her eyes flashing.

 C39

    Now that ''Xuanyuan Mantra'' was ranked third on the new book''s potential rankings, Gourd wanted to continue charging forward. Would anyone be able to do it?


    Bella also knew that the amount of training she had arranged for today had exceeded the limits of a [C] Class Warrior. Even if she brought Kaiser and Brent here, they would need to be completely exhausted before they could finish it.


    However, these people all relied on their perseverance and perseverance to persevere on.


    Although none of them fulfilled the requirements that Bella had set for them, their perseverance alone was enough to make Bella excited.


    In Bella''s eyes, these people were all the most outstanding students. She even felt proud that she was able to train this batch of students.


    This was because she believed that with such a strong willpower, these people would definitely become existences that she admired and even become legends when they grew to the end.


    When he returned to his room, Wu Tian didn''t have any energy left. He lay down on his bed, and his eyelids became unusually heavy. However, Wu Tian didn''t know that now was not the time to rest. If he were to circulate the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" while his body was at its most exhausted, his cultivation speed would be several times faster than before.


    Therefore, despite his fatigue, Wu Tian dragged his body and sat up on the bed, enduring the hunger in his stomach as he started to practice the < Heaven''s Origin Mantra >.


    As soon as he started to circulate his zhenqi, Wu Tian felt that the circulation of his zhenqi was much faster than before, and the speed at which his zhenqi increased was also several times faster than usual.


    Moreover, the exhaustion in his body was also gradually entering a better state as he cultivated, and this greatly reduced ¡­


    Soon, an entire day passed by with Wu Tian cultivating. By the time Wu Tian finished, the energy source outside had already been switched off.


    At this moment, Wu Tian''s body was completely fine and relaxed. All of the fatigue from the morning training had been swept away.


    "It seems that when my body is tired, the effect is good. It''s just a little while, but the speed at which my cultivation increased is completely comparable to what I accumulated during the previous half month." Wu Tian felt his power and said excitedly, "It''s not like there are no benefits to cultivate with that perverted girl. At the very least, it will allow my cultivation speed to increase by a level."


    "I believe if I continue at this speed, it won''t even take a year before I break through to the fifth layer. At that time, with my strength, I can rely on the "Secret Sect Great Palm" technique to completely fight against a sect level expert. "


    Wu Tian thought for a second and said, "Hmm, I just don''t know what rank of warrior our clan equivalent to. But at least it should be around the same level as Bella."


    Then, Wu Tian practiced "Secret Sect''s Great Palm" for a while and felt hungry before ending his practice. However, just as Wu Tian felt empty, he inadvertently glanced at the table next to him and saw layers of food neatly arranged on it.


    "I was just worrying about not having anything to eat." Wu Tian didn''t care when the food was brought in. He used both hands and swept away the food. The master on the table was completely wiped out by Wu Tian.


    At that moment, Little Spirit''s voice rang out in Wu Tian''s mind, "Brother Tian, someone is coming."


    "Someone''s here?" Wu Tian was stunned. As he circulated his power to his ears, his hearing was instantly magnified by ten times. Immediately, he heard very light footsteps approaching his own room.


    "Little Spirit, do you know who it is?" Wu Tian asked.


    Wu Tian couldn''t tell who the other party was because the other party was trying so hard to control his footsteps.


    "I don''t know, there''s no surveillance system here. I can only judge from the vibrations. As the enemy intentionally reduced it to such a level, it is impossible to judge from the vibrations. " Little Spirit answered.


    "Looks like he''s here to find me. Whatever, we''ll just wait and see." As he spoke, Wu Tian took off his shoes and laid on the bed. At the same time, the light in the room dimmed.


    "Crack ¡­"


    With a light sound, Wu Tian''s room door was opened. Then, a figure snuck into his room and approached his bed.


    Wu Tian''s eyes were slightly closed. Through the crack, he could see that the person who came was Bella, who had mistreated them all the morning. He became depressed and thought to himself, "Could she have not treated me enough in the morning to cause trouble at night?"


    Bella didn''t know that Wu Tian wasn''t sleeping, but pretending to be asleep. Therefore, he took off his shoes and quietly went to Wu Tian''s bed.


    "Ah, it can''t be. The destruction of the day and the destruction of the night ¡­" Could it be that the boy I have saved for twenty years is going to be sacrificed tonight? " Wu Tian couldn''t bear to see himself being ravaged like this. He shut his eyes tightly.


    There was nothing he could do. His own strength was insufficient to escape the opponent''s demonic palms. He could only pretend that he didn''t know anything. However, Wu Tian comforted himself, "Forget it, although Teacher Bella''s looks are not that beautiful, she is still considered pretty. Her figure meets the aesthetic requirements, so she might as well lose her virginity. It''s not a glorious thing to keep a virgin like that."


    With this thought, Wu Tian also let go. He no longer resisted in his heart, but silently waited for his opponent to "ravage" him. However, even after waiting for a long time, Wu Tian still did not feel any intrusion. Just as he was about to peek with narrowed eyes, a pair of hands touched his leg.


    "Is it about to start?" Wu Tian''s heart instantly tensed up. No matter what, this was the first time, and some nervousness was unavoidable.


    However, what puzzled Wu Tian was that the other party didn''t take off his clothes, but started to knead on a spot where there were a lot of muscles.


    Moreover, his grip on the sword was extremely accurate. It was so comfortable that Wu Tian almost moaned.


    At this moment, Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed into slits as he peeked at Bella. He saw that Bella was massaging Wu Tian''s body with a serious expression and her eyes were filled with tender love.


    At this moment, Wu Tian was stupefied. A string in his heart was deeply touched. Even though Bella didn''t have an angelic face, nor the personality that a woman should have, she couldn''t even be called a woman.


    However, at this moment, in the eyes of Wu Tian, Bella was exceptionally beautiful, and she even made him feel warmth.


    Wu Tian could be considered to have left his hometown. If he could meet a compatriot from the same country on Earth, he might even be from the same hometown.


    However, Wu Tian was alone here, especially after Shangguan Wan''er betrayed him. One could imagine how lonely he was inside.


    At this moment, Wu Tian''s heart changed. This was the first time since Wu Tian left Earth that he felt warmth. Although it wouldn''t make Wu Tian fall in love with him, he would still remember this feeling forever.

 C40

    Everyone, come on, cheers! Collect, recommend votes, don''t be stingy with your coffee.


    Bella continued to massage Wu Tian for an hour. Wu Tian felt all the muscles in his body loosen and feel very comfortable.


    If Wu Tian hadn''t been cultivating earlier, then his muscles would''ve surely been extremely sore the next day. Of course, if he had been massaged for an hour by Bella, he would not have felt this way the next day.


    Furthermore, looking at Bella''s massage technique, it must have taken a long time for him to master. Now, Wu Tian finally understood why Kaiser and Brent respected Bella so much while they were afraid of her.


    After Wu Tian gave her a massage, Bella quietly put on her shoes again and left Wu Tian''s room, walking towards the others'' rooms. Wu knew that Bella did not treat him specially, but treated him equally.


    After Bella left, Wu Tian opened his eyes and stared blankly at the door. No one knew what he was thinking about ¡­


    Soon, the second day arrived. Wu Tian didn''t cultivate that night, but slept soundly. This was also the first time that he slept after waking up.


    There were two reasons why Wu Tian had been cultivating while he was sleeping. Firstly, it was because Wu Tian urgently needed to raise his cultivation base, and secondly, he couldn''t sleep at all.


    In an unfamiliar environment, with people monitoring their every move every day, no one would be able to fall asleep peacefully.


    However, it was different last night. Bella''s actions last night made Wu Tian feel a slight warmth, like a little girl selling matches, and he could rely on this warmth to survive.


    Wu Tian got up from the bed and went into the practice room. Once again, he started his physical exercise. However, what Wu Tian did not expect was that he had some difficulty doing it yesterday, but it seemed very easy today.


    Even after he did all this, Wu Tian only felt his body getting a little hot, but he didn''t feel like he was blushing or gasping for air like he did yesterday.


    "It seems like the effects of yesterday''s training have been reflected." As he said this, he practiced the 90th movement as well as the 5th Seal of the "Secret Sect''s Big Hand Seal". He felt that it was about time, so after taking a bath, he came straight to the training field, not wanting to be flustered by Bella again.


    Of course, it wasn''t only Wu Tian who had such thoughts. When Wu Tian arrived at the training field, there were already nine people on the roof. They were the people who had been tortured by Bella along with him yesterday.


    However, after a night of rest, they were all as energetic as Wu Tian. Of course, other than Wu Tian, no one knew that this was all Bella''s doing.


    Other than him, everyone else had fallen head first into a deep sleep after returning to the dorm. After all, they did not have the < Sky Origin Mantra > to cultivate and could not recover.


    "Yo, you guys came rather early today!" Just as Wu Tian was about to greet them, Bella''s voice came from behind him. Upon hearing the voice, her body immediately reacted and trembled.


    But yesterday, after the Queen of Violence''s gentleness, Wu Tian''s fear of this person had completely disappeared.


    "Teacher, good morning." Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous. Relax, relax. Since everyone is here today, let''s begin. " Hearing the word "start", everyone''s body trembled. They really wanted to think back to yesterday''s intense training.


    "Haha, look at how scared you are. Yesterday was the first day, so I didn''t really understand your situation, so I assigned a training program. Unexpectedly, you all endured it, and I am very satisfied. " Bella continued, "However, because the amount of training you did yesterday was too great, after the training ended, none of you will have the strength to continue other subjects. This goes against my goal." "Therefore, today''s amount of training will be reduced by a lot."


    Hearing that Bella wanted to reduce the amount of training, they all revealed excited looks.


    "Alright, today we won''t carry out the physical training we had yesterday. Today, I will teach everyone a set of physical body techniques." You must remember everything within the next three days, because in the future, when you train, you will have to undergo physical and combat training to train your body when you meet a pair. " Bella said.


    "Body?" Wu Tian''s eyes lit up.


    Wu Tian wasn''t unfamiliar with physical body, because he had already acquired a high level physical body from Little Spirit and had already started practicing.


    However, Wu Tian had never come into contact with anything other than the physical body set that he had obtained from Little Spirit. Therefore, he was rather interested in this.


    "Next, I''ll do the entire set. You guys try your best to record it into your brains. I think with your super strong memory, it shouldn''t be too difficult for you guys." After saying that, Bella turned around and began to do one action after another.


    The speed of her actions was very slow, and it was all for the sake of giving these students some time to remember.


    When Wu Tian saw his mother, his original interest disappeared without a trace. Why did he say that?


    Although Wu Tian didn''t know if it was good or bad, it was too simple compared to the body that he was practicing. Just looking at it, the difficulty was much lower than his own body.


    Very quickly, Bella finished the entire set from beginning to end. All of her movements were fluent, and even if she could slow down, it would only take her four to five minutes.


    "How is it? Did you all remember?" Bella asked.


    "I''ll remember the first half. As for the last half, it''s a bit blurry." At the same time, the others nodded in agreement.


    "How about you, Wu Tian? How much did you remember?" Bella was impressed with Wu Tian because he was the first person to learn Universal Language, and he was a few hours ahead of everyone else.


    "Uh, I should have remembered everything!" Wu Tian said uncertainly.


    Of course, to Wu Tian, such a simple movement could be seen once through. Even without Little Spirit''s help, his memory would be sufficient.


    However, in order to not let others be jealous of him, he said it in a euphemistic manner. Of course, if he was given the choice, he would choose to follow the masses. After all, he understood the principle of shooting the bird in the head.


    However, the smart chip he transplanted was no ordinary chip. If his performance was too mediocre, it would seem a bit fake. In other words, Wu Tian''s current outstanding performance was forced.

 C41

    Sorry, there were some problems with the router at home. I just went online, so, it was updated a little late.


    It was still the same line, "I hope everyone can support me."


    "Oh?" Bella''s eyes lit up. "Very good. Come, show them what you can do."


    Bella''s eyes lit up, and everyone else had a look of disbelief on their faces. In their eyes, Wu Tian was an existence similar to them, so they were slightly puzzled by his outstanding performance.


    "Uh, okay." As Wu Tian spoke, he walked out. First, he closed his eyes and ran through Bella''s movements in his mind. Then, he started imitating her movements one by one.


    Because of Wu Tian''s coordination and reflexes, Little Spirit taught his mother a great improvement.


    As such, when he performed this simple set of body parts, he did not feel any difficulty at all. Instead, he felt that everything went exceptionally smoothly.


    Although Wu Tian had never practiced this set of body parts before, when Wu Tian performed this set of body parts, it was as if he had been tempered thousands of times. In just a few minutes, the perfect set of body parts was copied by Wu Tian.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    "How are you feeling?" Bella saw how amazing Wu Tian''s memory was. He had only read it once and had memorized a whole set of body parts. Furthermore, every movement was extremely precise. This memory and coordination ability of his body was not ordinary.


    If Carmen hadn''t told him that she was from an undeveloped planet, she would have thought that he had come in contact with this body before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so proficient.


    What shocked Bella the most wasn''t this. What surprised her the most was that when this set of body parts came down, Wu Tian''s face didn''t turn red nor did he breathe.


    It had to be known that even a C grade Warrior would feel short of breath after completing a set. However, there was no sign of breathing on Wu Tian, which made Bella feel incredulous.


    "En, it''s pretty good. After doing it once, I feel very comfortable. As for anything else, it''s fine." Wu Tian felt it for a while before replying.


    "Oh, how was it? Wu Tian did it again after reading it. Did you all remember it?" Bella didn''t continue to talk to Wu Tian, but turned her head to look at someone else.


    "Mm, I''ll remember." Everyone answered in unison.


    "That''s good. You guys stay here and practice. I''ll help you guys with your tutoring later." Then, he said to Wu Tian, "Wu Tian, come with me."


    After saying that, Bella led Wu Tian away. Wu Tian followed Bella, puzzled. He didn''t understand why Bella called him here alone.


    "Does she know she didn''t sleep last night?" With that in mind, Wu Tian followed Bella. Suddenly, when they reached the edge of the training field, Bella stopped.


    "Wu Tian, I just saw that your body''s coordination ability is many times stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, the body set I gave you just now is no longer suitable for your body''s condition. Now, I''ll give you a new set. As Bella spoke, she turned around and created another set of body movements.


    "So it was to give me a break, I thought it was something unexpected." Wu Tian then let out a sigh of relief, and quickly concentrated his attention on Bella''s body.


    Although Wu Tian didn''t interact much with bodies, it was obvious that this set of bodies was much more difficult than the previous set. However, in Wu Tian''s eyes, it was still very simple.


    "How is it? Do you remember? " Bella asked when she was done.


    "Mm, I''ll remember." Wu Tian replied.


    "Very good, then why don''t you try and see if you can make it? "If possible, that would be for the best. If not, don''t force yourself to know." Bella suggested.


    "Alright." After Wu Tian finished speaking, he followed the movements in his memory. This set of actions had a total of 100 movements, and since it was the same as the one Little Spirit taught him, Wu Tian quickly completed it as well.


    Wu Tian could feel his body warming up a little after using this set of body constitution. However, the effect was still a little worse when compared to the low grade body constitution.


    When Bella saw that Wu Tian had quickly finished demonstrating this set of body, she was shocked and asked, "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    "Uh, there''s no discomfort. On the contrary, I feel more comfortable than before." Wu Tian answered truthfully.


    "No way!" At this moment, Bella was completely shocked by Wu Tian''s perverted nature.


    The body technique she taught him previously was suitable for C Class Warriors to train and coordinate their abilities. However, what she was teaching right now was the physical body of a [B] class warrior that was used to train their body to coordinate.


    Even if the best of the best in the corresponding grades were to complete these two sets of body techniques once, it would still be impossible for them to remain as calm and composed as Wu Tian.


    This meant that Wu Tian''s body coordination ability had reached the level of a Quasi-A warrior. If his body strength and reaction speed were to reach the level of an A warrior, then he would be a true A warrior.


    It has to be said, among the conditions to strengthen the warrior''s advancement, the coordination ability of the body is the hardest to improve, followed by the reaction speed, but the toughness of the body is the easiest to improve.


    From the fact that there was only one way to train the body''s coordination ability, not the way to train the reaction speed and the strength of the body, it could be seen that the difficulty in improving the body''s coordination ability was also due to the difficulty in improving the body''s coordination ability. If it was easy to level up, who would waste their time studying this?


    Some people''s body strength had reached the required level, and even their reaction speed had met the requirements. However, problems had arisen regarding their coordination ability. They were trapped at their current level, unable to break through for a long time.


    Keep in mind that in the universe, the rank of an AI soldier is directly related to the corresponding military title and position. The higher the rank, the stronger the power, and the higher the rank and position in the army.


    "What''s the matter, Teacher Bella?" Wu Tian noticed that Bella''s expression was a little ugly, so he asked with concern.


    "Uh, nothing, nothing." Bella came back to her senses and looked at Wu Tian with a different expression. She asked, "Just what did he experience? Why is my body''s coordination so high? "


    "Instructor Bella, from the looks of it, this body isn''t very suitable for my situation. Do you have other bodies?" Seeing that Bella didn''t mention it, Wu Tian took the initiative to mention it.


    "Well, of course." Bella looked at Wu Tian and thought, "I don''t believe it. Your body''s coordination and reaction speed is even stronger than mine."


    "Watch carefully." After saying that, Bella continued to connect with the third set of physical body. This was the set that an [A] class warrior would train with.


    This set of bodies caused Wu Tian to look at it seriously. This was because Wu Tian felt that this set of body was only slightly inferior to his own set of body in terms of difficulty.


    Therefore, Wu Tian was not confident that he could pull off all of them. However, he could still do it with a 99% completion rate of 96%.

 C42

    Originally, I didn''t want to do this, but since my collection wasn''t going to go up, I could only extend the public time and slowly accumulate.


    Starting from next Monday, that is, tomorrow.


    As for today, both of them would not change. There would be another one soon. As it was Sunday, Gourd had to go see his girlfriend, so the second one had to be announced in advance.


    Wu Tian could see that even Bella found it difficult to complete the last few movements of the third set. Moreover, it only took her three to two minutes to complete the previous two sets of moves.


    However, not only did this set of bodies take longer than the previous two, Bella''s face was flushed red and her breathing was not as smooth as before.


    "How is it? Can we continue to do this? " Bella no longer doubted Wu Tian''s abnormal memory. She only wanted to know if he would be able to do it smoothly.


    If it was possible, then Wu Tian''s body coordination ability would surpass an [A] class expert, or even a higher [S] class expert. If that was the case, then it would be too abnormal.


    "I''ll try." Wu Tian had an idea in his heart. After feeling the movements for a bit, he did it in a very standard manner. Moreover, his movements were very clean when he was in front of her. Even his speed was a lot faster than Bella''s.


    However, after the 70th movement, the speed had decreased a lot. However, under the efforts of Wu Tian, he still completed 96 movements, but he could not sit still any longer. The other four didn''t mean that he couldn''t do it, but that he didn''t have the strength to.


    It had to be known that Wu Tian had already made two sets. Although the third set wasn''t as difficult as the first one, it took a lot of physical strength and caused Wu Tian to lose all his strength when he made the third set.


    "Whooosh."


    When Bella saw that Wu Tian was not as fluent as before, she finally let out a sigh of relief. However, it could be said that her current state of mind was very contradictory, because she both wanted Wu Tian to be able to do everything smoothly, and also didn''t want him to continue doing it.


    In Bella''s eyes, this was the first time Wu Tian had come into contact with a physical body. If she were to complete the [A] class body transformation on her first try, how would she teach it in the future?


    However, at the same time, she hoped that Wu Tian would be able to accomplish it. In that case, she would be able to teach a genius. This would make her feel proud for the rest of her life.


    However, in any case, Bella''s two ideas would come true.


    "How do you feel now?" Bella asked.


    "Yes, I''m a bit tired." Wu Tian was indeed a little tired after finishing this set. Of course, if he had done this set alone, it wouldn''t have made him so tired.


    However, he had already made two sets. Adding all three of them together, Wu Tian''s body would not be able to handle them.


    "Mm, this is normal. You can rest here then. You don''t need to participate in today''s training." Bella thought for a moment and said.


    Wu Tian''s body coordination ability was more than ten times that of the others, or even dozens of times. Continuing this kind of training would not have much meaning.


    "Yes." Wu Tian nodded, sat down cross-legged, and began cultivating the¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡·. Last night''s fast training had enchanted him greatly, and now that he had such an opportunity, how could he let it go?


    After cultivating for a while, the exhaustion in his body was all swept away. After feeling that his inner force had increased by quite a bit, he felt extremely comfortable. He thought, "If I continue at this speed, I won''t be able to break through to the sixth level until after a year."


    As he thought about this, Wu Tian couldn''t help but look at the group of people who were training. At that moment, there was no one with such abnormal coordination abilities. They were all swaying back and forth, barely able to stand with Bella''s help.


    "Little Spirit, how come the body transformation you gave me is so powerful? I haven''t even learned the lower grade body transformation, and I can already create the three body transformations that Bella taught me." Wu Tian asked in his heart.


    "Brother Tian, there''s no comparison at all." The body that I taught to Brother Tian is one that has been improving in the Ras Empire for tens of thousands of years. Not only can it increase the coordination ability of the body, it can also increase the reaction speed and the toughness of the body. "


    "As for the body Bella taught Brother Tian, although it doesn''t look much different from the body I taught you, there''s actually a difference between heaven and earth."


    Little Spirit paused for a moment, then continued, "Although the three sets of bodies are more difficult than the previous sets, they only target the ability of coordination of the body. Little Spirit paused for a moment, then continued," Although the three sets of bodies are more difficult than the previous sets of bodies, but they only target the ability of coordination of the body.


    However, my body transformation is different. Not only can I reach the goal of training all three bodies at the same time, but when I reach the middle and high levels, my ability to coordinate with my body, my reaction speed, as well as the toughness of my body will be enhanced even faster.


    "So powerful?" Wu Tian hadn''t realized this before. In his impression, this body was of a higher grade. However, he hadn''t expected it to be this strong.


    "Of course. If you don''t have the qualifications, it won''t be recorded in my database." Inspiration was shocked by Wu Tian''s words and couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    In the blink of an eye, an entire morning had passed. After an entire morning of practice, the nine of them were barely able to control the five movements in front of them.


    "Today''s combat training is over, tomorrow we will continue with the physical training. Of course, the intensity will be a bit lower than before. Alright, let''s go eat. Then, he returned to his room and put on his virtual glasses as he prepared to take up the class. This can be said to be the most important course, do you understand? " Bella said.


    "Got it." Everyone answered in unison.


    "Alright, disband."


    Lunch was very sumptuous. Due to the training that morning, although everyone was a bit hungry, they all ate very much ¡­ The dishes on the table entered each other''s stomachs in the blink of an eye. All of them were very satisfied.


    After a short break, everyone returned to their own rooms. Following Bella''s instructions, they put on their virtual glasses and immediately entered an empty room. In the room were eleven 3-meter tall ''robots''.


    Ten of the robots looked the same, as if they were carved from the same mold. There was no color on it, and if there were any, it would be ash-grey in color. Furthermore, it was standing in a neat row. From afar, it looked just like a row of soldiers.


    Opposite the ten robots was a slightly smaller robot. Although it was more than three meters tall, it was smaller than the other ten.


    Moreover, the color on top of the mech was very bright, red and green. From the looks of it, the owner of the robot should be a woman.


    Wu Tian looked at the eleven mechs in front of him and guessed, "These metal lumps should be the ones that Bella and the others mentioned."


    "Hello, I''m your pilot, Irene Candi. Please give me your guidance." Just as everyone was admiring the eleven pieces of mech armour, a beautiful voice broke through their thoughts.

 C43

    Originally, I didn''t want to do this, but since my collection wasn''t going to go up, I could only extend the public time and slowly accumulate.


    Starting from next Monday, that is, tomorrow.


    As for today, both of them would not change. There would be another one soon. As it was Sunday, Gourd had to go see his girlfriend, so the second one had to be announced in advance.


    When Wu Tian heard the familiar voice, he couldn''t help but look towards the owner of the voice. Immediately, a familiar yet beautiful face appeared in front of him.


    "You ¡­" The moment Wu Tian saw Irene, he remembered the scene that he would never forget. It was this woman who took away his treasured first kiss.


    However, Wu Tian had never expected to see this woman here.


    Furthermore, Wu Tian vaguely remembered that Bella had said that the virtual glasses could only connect to the local area network in the base, and since Elin was able to use it, it meant that she was currently in the base.


    "She should be the one who came last night." Wu Tian remembered the movements from the night before, so he attributed the footsteps from the night before to Irene.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu Tian. We meet again." Irene was speaking in Wu Tian''s mother tongue, and the others could not understand her words, revealing a trace of doubt.


    "Uh, hello Miss Irene. Last time you left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to say anything before you left. I really didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. " As Wu Tian spoke, he subconsciously looked at Irene''s alluring lips and unconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Naturally, Irene saw Wu Tian''s reaction. She seemed to know what Wu Tian was thinking and a bashful look flashed across her face, "Uh, I have something to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Irene turned around, no longer looking at Wu Tian face to face. She looked at the other students and said, "Alright, we will now begin the course of the machine armor."


    After saying that, Irene walked to the side of the mech beside her and said, "Before I start learning how to use the mech, I need to first talk about the history of the development of the mech."


    "The mecha is based on the mecha. Its performance is similar to the mech''s, and it overcomes the mecha''s massive size and inflexible movements and other shortcomings." At this point, a 10 meter tall giant robot suddenly appeared in the middle of the group. In terms of appearance, it looked somewhat similar to a mech.


    "This is the mecha that was once used by every major powers in the universe. Everyone can see that this mecha is huge, and just looking at it gives one the impression of being cumbersome." You can imagine how difficult it is to operate, and it''s also impossible to be as agile as a human body. "


    "Thus, on this basis, the more advanced and flexible machine armor is available." Irene pointed to the ten gray armors beside them and said, "Armor, as the name implies, the word ''Armor'' is used to describe the armor. Armors worn by a person without affecting their flexibility too much."


    "This kind of armor might be several times smaller than a mecha, but it does not have any compression capabilities. It is even more powerful. It is equipped with today''s most advanced energy beam, laser weapon laser sword, and ion shield with advanced machine navigation system and radar detection technology. "


    "It can be said, in terms of force, there''s not much difference between a mech and a small escort ship. In fact, it might even be a little better." Eileen paused before continuing. "However, due to the increased flexibility of the mecha armor, the long range battles of the Mecha Era have come to an end. Now that the mecha armor has been created, the long range battles have progressed."


    "The question that arises from this is what kind of person can truly unleash the battle prowess of the mech. Through research, we have discovered that people with high fighting skills are able to display fighting strength that is several times, ten times, or even several tens or even a hundred times more than ordinary people. "


    "After saying so much superfluous words, I think everyone has a certain amount of understanding about the machine armor. But before we begin class, I hope that everyone will remember a sentence that I said. If you want to become an outstanding machine armor soldier, the first requirement is to have a strong physique and a good fighting technique."


    "Because one of the reasons why combat training is a compulsory subject, is because it is used to serve the machine armor. And the combat ability of a machine armor soldier directly determines the outcome of a battle."


    "Alright, we''ll start the class now." After saying that, the image of the mech disappeared and the machine behind Irene nimbly leaped into the air, landing right in front of them.


    "Let me introduce you all to some of the knowledge regarding the mech." After saying that, Irene raised her right hand, and a green ring-shaped object entered her eyes. Looking from afar, it looked like a bracelet made of jade.


    "This emerald green bracelet is a set of armoured bracelet developed using space technology. In other words, the armors are stored in this bracelet and it is designed to facilitate carrying and at the same time ensure the safety of the armoured soldiers."


    Because a powerful mech fighter can determine the outcome of a battle. For a country to nurture an outstanding armored soldier, the consumption of manpower, material resources and financial resources is not a small expense. Therefore, the country attaches great importance to their safety.


    "However, the ability of the country is limited. He can''t protect the armored soldiers 24 hours a day, so he developed this kind of armor-type bracelet which is convenient for him to carry around. This way, the armor-type soldiers can equip their armors at any time to enhance their combat strength and defense."


    "Of course, the value of a piece of mech is also not small. Therefore, a country not only needs to protect its mech soldiers, but also its mech. Therefore, all of the armors and bracelets have a very high level recognition system installed on them. Once the user is recognized as the owner, other than the user and the national institution that holds the user, no one else is allowed to use it. "


    "If you break it by force, the self-detonation mechanism set up in the Spatial Bracelet will activate and it will self-detonate within a thousandth of a second. One must know, a space ring is the only exit into the corresponding space. Once the space ring is broken, not only will the entrance be sealed, the space inside will also immediately collapse and the armor inside will be completely destroyed along with the collapse of the space. "


    "This is the mech I am currently using, its name is Skyfox." Irene pointed to the ten grey white mechs and said, "And those ten mechs are the most advanced mechs in the universe, so far prepared by our family for you. However, the ones here are only virtual images, after this lesson, come to my room and each of you will receive one. After recognizing the owner, you will each give your own mechs a name."


    "Alright, I will now begin to teach everyone how to operate the mech." With that, the Skyfox''s face suddenly split open, and a human-shaped hole appeared in the middle.

 C44

    Children''s shoes, because the collection is not impressive, so can only daily one more accumulation, forgive me ah.


    After Irene''s explanation for the whole afternoon, Wu Tian finally understood that the operation of the mechanical armor was not as he had imagined. Instead, he used a very advanced nerve sensing technique to control the mech by using his own consciousness.


    To give a more popular example, it is like the human brain controlling its own body to perform a series of actions, such as eating, drinking and so on.


    In other words, the mech was his second body. It was just that this body did not feel any pain.


    "Alright, the theory course is basically over. From tomorrow onwards, everyone, during class, come to the training field and pack up your armors. Do you understand?" Elene said.


    "It can''t be. Is that all?" Wu Tian asked in a daze.


    "Hehe, do you think that there are no difficulties in learning this armor? As long as you raise your fighting level, there won''t be any problems, right?" Seeing everyone looking at her with contempt, Irene asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Tian was stunned as he blurted out the thought in his mind. After saying this, he felt a sharp gaze sweep across his body.


    "Alright then, you guys can leave the virtual world now and gather at the training field." After saying that, Irene''s figure flashed and she disappeared from the cyberspace.


    "It''s all this bullshit." Wu Tian slapped his own mouth, then his body disappeared as well.


    Wu Tian''s room.


    At this moment, Wu Tian was lying on the bed. He slowly lifted his arms and took off the virtual glasses on his eyes. After relaxing his eyes, he sat up from the bed.


    "I wonder how this girl will deal with me." With that, Wu Tian stood up and placed the virtual glasses on the table beside the bed. After tidying up his clothes, he walked out of the room.


    "Eh, it can''t be such a coincidence!" The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw Irene walking in front of his door. Hearing some movement, she turned her head and saw Wu Tian''s slightly handsome face.


    Instantly, their gazes met. However, this time, their eyes only met for a short moment before the two of them avoided each other''s line of sight and continued their journey.


    * On the stage, Wu Tian and the other ten people had already arrived and stood in a neat row. Standing in front of these ten people was an extremely beautiful woman. She wore the same training clothes as Wu Tian and the others.


    The perfect curve did not hide anything from everyone''s eyes. All they could see was Wu Tian and the other wolves in human clothing. Their hearts were beating rapidly and their faces were covered in peach blossoms.


    "A real person is more beautiful than an image." This was what everyone was thinking at the moment.


    "Didn''t you guys think it was very simple before? Well then, today I will let you guys actually operate the machine armor. After personally experiencing it, I will confirm if the operation of the machine armor is as simple as you think it is." Irene said with a straight face, "Wu Tian, come out."


    "It''s here, it''s here. Even though she''s a woman of the universe, as long as she''s a woman, she''s still a vengeful animal. " Wu Tian straightened his body and responded before walking to the front of the line.


    "Before, the lesson was after the lesson. I felt that your doubts were quite big, so now, please personally experience it once." After saying that, Irene took out ten identical bracelets from her back, but what was annoying was that these bracelets were the same color as the armors they had seen before, both gray and white.


    Then, Irene took out one of the ten armors and gave it to Wu Tian, "From now on, this armor belongs to you, and you can now recognize it as your master. I told you the method before during class. After recognizing its master, as long as he silently chanted the word ''dressed up'' in his mind, the armor would automatically activate. Alright, everyone else, move back ten meters. "


    Wu Tian embarrassedly took the Bro Spatial Bracelet from Irene. With a frown, he asked, "Then, how do I remove the armor?"


    "Uh, yes ¡­" "You can give it a try first. As for how to remove the armor, of course I''ll tell you, but not now." Irene suddenly had the thought of teasing Wu Tian, so she swallowed the answer that was already on the tip of her tongue.


    "Little girl, you actually tricked me. Fine, I''ll let you know how powerful I am." When Wu Tian saw the excited look on Irene''s face, he knew what she was thinking.


    However, although he could see through it, there was nothing he could do to change it. After all, he was a teacher now, so even if he saw through the other party''s thoughts, he could only remain silent and vent his anger.


    "I don''t want to believe that this thing can live with me, Wu Tian." Wu Tian hardened his heart as he pressed his thumb on a small needle on his bracelet.


    Immediately after, Wu Tian felt a sharp pain on his finger. He then saw the grey and white armoured bracelet automatically placed on his arm.


    Wu didn''t know that the first step of recognizing a master had already been completed.


    "Phew ¡­" "Phew ¡­"


    After recognizing his master, Wu Tian took a few deep breaths. He felt his agitated heart gradually calm down. Following Irene''s instructions, he said in his heart, "Dress up."


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Tian felt his vision turn black. At the same time, his body seemed to be pulled up by some kind of force and suspended in the air. However, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Suddenly, the scenery in front of him lit up. The training field appeared in front of him after eating. Not far away, he could see Irene standing there, smiling at him.


    Suddenly, a thought struck Wu Tian, and Irene''s body was pulled closer. However, before Wu Tian could appreciate it, he felt his center of gravity shift to the left.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A loud sound rang out as the three meter tall mech fell heavily to the ground. The fall was crisp and clean, without any superfluous movements.


    "What happened just now? Why do I suddenly lose my balance? " Wu Tian asked, puzzled.


    "Brother Tian, you are currently in the machine armor. Because this is your first time using the machine armor, you are unable to grasp the balance." At that moment, Little Spirit''s beautiful body appeared in front of Wu Tian, explaining to him.


    "I''m already inside the plane? "But why do I feel like my body is the same as mine ¡­" As he spoke, Wu Tian subconsciously brought his hand before his eyes, and at the same time, Wu Tian''s voice suddenly stopped.


    The hand that had appeared before Wu Tian''s eyes was not the familiar pair of hands, but a grey-white metal hand that was twice the size of his own hand. Only then did Wu Tian truly realize that he had successfully "dressed".


    Stunned for a while, Wu Tian asked with some embarrassment, "Little Ling, is there any way for me to quickly grasp the balance?"

 C45

    Collect, brothers, the gourd is waiting to explode.


    Wu Tian didn''t want to lose this person, especially in front of Irene. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want Irene to see him make a joke out of himself.


    "Sorry, Brother Tian, I have no other choice. Because it was Brother Tian who needed to control the balance of the mech, not the mech itself. If it was the armor itself, then I could easily control it. But as for brother Tian, there''s nothing I can do. Therefore, if you want to master the balance of the mech, you have to constantly practice this path. " Little Spirit replied.


    "Uh, how could it be like this? Sigh, forget it, I am also a human and not a god. Even a god cannot be born with everything." Wu Tian comforted himself.


    Suddenly, Wu Tian''s eyes lit up as he asked, "Oh right, Little Spirit, didn''t you say you had a lot of advanced technology in your database? Why don''t you compare it to see how good the mech is, and whether it can be optimized?"


    "Based on the technology of this mech armour, it is possible that it was developed from the data I found in my laboratory back in the day." Although there are some deficiencies in terms of materials and procedures, the current level of the mechs makes it a perfect mech. "


    "As for the optimization, I can only optimize a part of the program now. I have no other options." However, if it''s better, I might as well create another one. " Little Spirit answered.


    After all, in order to replace the various parts of a mech, the time and financial resources needed were sufficient.


    "Oh? "After the program is optimized, what kind of changes will happen to the machine armor?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Yeah, as for the changes, it''s not too obvious. It''s just that the flexibility of the mech has increased a little, so it''ll be easier to control than before." Little Spirit answered.


    "That''s great. Hurry up and optimize it. In any case, this mech will be following me for a period of time in the future. It''s better to have a little advantage than nothing. " Wu Tian said in satisfaction.


    "En, in the future when brother Tian has the capital, I will personally design a set of armor for him and use the Ras Empire''s most advanced technology to build it. I believe that it is more than ten times stronger than this sword. " Little Spirit promised.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting. Besides, I have reason to believe that I won''t be back for the day." Wu Tian was looking forward to what Little Spirit had said.


    "Alright, Brother Tian, the program has been optimized. Try it again. Don''t be impatient. Take it slow. It''s just like learning how to walk, little by little." Little Spirit was not a human, it was easy to multitask. Therefore, while he was talking with Wu Tian, he had already finished optimizing the procedures of the mech.


    "Alright, I''ll try again." After listening to Little Spirit''s explanation, Wu Tian slowly propped himself up with his hands and knelt on the ground.


    He then lifted one foot and placed it on the ground. He waited until the foot was steady before lifting the other foot. Although Wu Tian was patient this time, he was still unable to maintain his balance and fell to the ground.


    "NND, I don''t believe it." Wu Tian lost in anger. Once again, he controlled his mech and tried to stand up, but the result was that he lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Just like this, he fell, climbed up, crawled up, fell down again ¡­


    It was unknown how many times Irene repeated this process. She finally stopped Wu Tian and said, "Wu Tian, enough. When I say ''undress'' in my heart, the mech armour will automatically return to the spatial bracelet."


    He didn''t know why, but after seeing Wu Tian torment himself to such an extent, the mood that he had in watching a good show disappeared without a trace. He even felt some pain in his heart.


    "Teacher Irene, I know what to do now. You can go back first, I still want to practice a bit more. " However, Wu Tian didn''t listen to Irene''s words and still didn''t remove his armor.


    "You!" Irene was stunned for a moment. It was unknown whether it was because she did not listen to her, or because Wu Tian had rejected her good intentions, but at this moment, Irene was a little angry.


    But Irene thought about it again, the main reason why Wu Tian was like this was also because of her. If she wasn''t so willful, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Whatever, it''s up to you." Irene helplessly threw down these words, then walked towards the dormitory.


    "That, Teacher Irene, would you also give us that mech? We don''t want to be dragged too far by Wu Tian." Seeing that Irene was about to leave, the other nine people, who were infected by Wu Tian, quickly stopped her and said.


    "Ugh." Looking at their serious expressions, Irene turned her head back to look at Wu Tian who was still "falling and getting up". She suddenly felt a sense of frustration, a feeling she had never felt in her entire life.


    "Take it." After saying that, Irene threw the other spatial bracelets on the ground and ran out of the training field alone.


    Edie and the others looked at Irene, puzzled. They didn''t understand what was going on with her. Then, they picked up the nine spatial bracelets on the ground and separated them after recognizing him as their master. They continued to practice by themselves.


    At this moment, the two men at the top floor of the dorm were looking down at the ten figures in the training field. They said dejectedly, "It seems like we have nothing to do today."


    The one who spoke was none other than the ship''s pilot, Kaiser, who was standing beside Wu Tian and the others. As for the one beside him, it was Brent, the tactical command instructor.


    At this moment, from the expressions of these two people, it was obvious that they were both a bit depressed. At the same time, there was also a bit of helplessness.


    Isn''t it! They had been in this base for three whole days. Other than the first day when they first arrived, they also had some matters to attend to. For the next two days, they didn''t even have a place to play.


    Right now, they did have the title of two teachers, but in the past three days, they had not attended a single class. How could they not be depressed?


    The next day, Bella had killed off most of them. Even if they wanted to teach them, no one would listen. On the third day, Bella finally let them go, but then it happened again.


    It was as if they had just taken a hot bath in winter, and a bucket of cold water had been poured over them, instantly cooling their passionate hearts.


    "Forget it, the things that we have grasped are only a few days away from being completely grasped by these perverts." Just take a few days off and enjoy it before they get to the point where they can use it as a holiday. " Although Brent said this, no matter who it was, they could hear the helplessness hidden in his words.


    "That''s true. It wasn''t easy to get back to work. Let''s go drink." After saying that, Kaiser put his arm around Brent''s neck and the two of them staggered off the rooftop.

 C46

    Giving collection ¡­


    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, Wu Tian and the others had already been on Kandy for three months.


    In the span of three months, Wu Tian and the other ten people were like a sponge, constantly absorbing knowledge to strengthen themselves. At this moment, they had already grown into a qualified Battle Mecha soldier of the Brook Empire.


    At the moment, on the training field, eleven mechs were squatting, crossing, and running in a series of basic movements. Of course, there were only ten of them, one of which was supervised by the side.


    After training for a few hours, Irene said, "Rest here for an hour. Remember, don''t undress." Upon hearing the order, all the mechas gathered together.


    "Brother Tian, I noticed that our pilot seemed to be interested in you." A mech moved closer to the mech and said.


    "Camelita, do you feel itchy again?" Edie took Cameron to the side and gave her a seat, saying, "Don''t be like him, boss. He''s like that. He likes to spread rumors. However, I also think that Teacher Irene is a little interested in Tian Ge. "


    "Damn, is your skin itchy too?" Wu Tian was speechless.


    After three months of getting along with each other, Wu Tian had already started fighting against the other nine fellow students. Since Wu Tian''s learning and strength was not something they could compare with, they were willing to call him brother Tian or boss.


    Of course, these greetings came from Wu Tian, because there was no such thing as boss on other planets.


    In the past, when they weren''t familiar with each other, they wouldn''t even be able to say a single word every day. And now familiar, but the problem came again, mouth like a duck, the talk did not stop.


    However, with their argument, the matters on their respective planets had long been resolved. Hence, the ''ducks'' began to look for new topics to talk about.


    However, what made them depressed was that even if they didn''t talk about the matters on their planet, what else could they say? In this underground base, other than the cafeteria, classrooms, and dorms, there was nothing else to say.


    Hence, everyone set their sights on the two female instructors in the base.


    Why were they the only two female instructors left? Caesar and Brent had already left the underground base and returned to their own troops more than two months ago.


    One had to know that the memory of this batch of warriors wasn''t limited to mere knowledge on ship maneuvers and tactical command. It didn''t even take a few days for these perverts to completely master it.


    Thus, when they completed their mission, they left in a glorious manner. Only the two teachers, Bella and Irene were left in the underground base.


    However, Bella was a missing person among the two female instructors. In the past three months, Bella had almost finished her combat lessons and had disappeared without a trace. It could even be said that she had disappeared without a trace. There was no way for these "ducks" to spread the rumour.


    Therefore, the crowd set their sights on the other female teacher, Irene. Due to the reason why they were so focused on the matter, they were able to detect a hint of a scandal.


    They could tell that Irene''s attitude towards Wu Tian was different from theirs. Therefore, these "ducks", whether or not they were real, started to talk about Wu Tian. This story lasted for two months.


    "Brother Tian, actually, we can tell that you also like Teacher Irene. If that''s the case, why don''t you confess to the teacher? Maybe after the training, it will be time for Brother Tian to return with a beauty in his arms." Kathy also squeezed in to advise him.


    "Ugh." Actually, Wu Tian really did like Irene a little, but he didn''t have such thoughts at the moment. After all, he didn''t have control over his own fate, so if Irene also liked him, then why would he give her happiness?


    Moreover, she was a member of the Candy Family. His current status wasn''t good enough for her.


    Another thing was that the betrayal of Shangguan Wan''er had left a shadow in Wu Tian''s heart that was hard to erase. This shadow made him unable to accept another woman easily because he was afraid that he would be harmed again.


    With all these reasons combined, although Wu Tian had some feelings for Irene, he didn''t express anything.


    "Boss, have you experienced something before? Every time we talk about it, you become a bit more profound." Kamarita, who had always been meticulous, looked at Wu Tian and asked, "Do you need to tell us something? Would it make you feel better if you told us about it?"


    "No need, I''m fine." Wu Tian shook his head and said confidently.


    "The time for rest is over. Continue the training." Irene continued, "Today, we will practice something else. After three months of practice, your control over the armor has reached an outstanding level. However, until now, you have only come into contact with the most basic things."


    "After three months of training, each of you has a solid foundation. However, just the fact that you want to become an outstanding mech soldier is not enough. You are still missing one step, and that is fighting, in large amounts. "


    "Only through continuous fighting and continuous accumulation of experience can the fighting techniques you learned from Teacher Bella be fully integrated into the machine armor. Only by this can you truly become a soldier that can take charge of the machine."


    "So, from today onwards, I want you ten to attack me together. I don''t care what methods you use." Irene said with disdain, "If you ten men can''t even beat me, a single woman, then I wouldn''t even have the face to eat."


    "Teacher Irene, are you sure you want the ten of us to attack you?" Jackie asked uncertainly.


    "What, do you need me to say it a second time?" Eileen asked.


    "Eh, Brother Tian, what do you think we should do?" After receiving Irene''s reply, Jackie turned to look at Wu Tian, who was now their pillar of support.


    "What should we do? What else can we do, can''t you hear me! The teacher told us to besiege her, no matter how or how. "Then what are we waiting for, let''s go." As he spoke, Wu Tian took the lead and immediately activated the mech''s armor.


    Although the speed of every inch of the armored body was affected, it was still several times faster than a normal footwork technique. This was the result of Wu Tian''s calculations.


    Wu Tian didn''t know. The only reason he was slow was because he wasn''t used to using his body armor to execute ancient martial skills. Once he got used to it, his speed would increase by a lot.


    Moreover, if every step could be executed through the Battle Armor, it would mean that the other ancient martial skills could also be executed through the Battle Armor. At that time, Wu Tian''s strength would be even greater.


    At the same time, Wu Tian also believed that with his current speed, it wouldn''t be long before he would get used to it.


    Unfortunately, a peerless martial art like the "Secret Sect''s Great Palm Seal", which was built on the basis of internal energy, was useless on the machine armor since the machine armor did not have any veins or true energy.

 C47

    Brothers, let''s continue with our collection...


    Irene saw the speed at which Wu Tian exploded. She was shocked, because Wu Tian usually hid himself very well and never revealed such a side to her. Thus, it was somewhat out of Irene''s expectations.


    However, Irene quickly adjusted herself after a short pause. She knew that Carmen could replace Nathan as the mech instructor of these smart soldiers for a reason.


    Irene''s intelligence was not only above average, but she also had an extraordinary talent in combat and the manipulation of her armor. When he was 18 years old, he had already reached an extremely high level in terms of armor.


    Even in the army of the Candy Family, there were no more than ten people who could defeat her in the operation of the armor. Even Nathan was defeated by her.


    Therefore, relying on her absolute control and fighting techniques, Irene lifted her body and easily dodged Wu Tian''s surprise attack by leaping into the air.


    It wasn''t over yet. When Irene landed on the ground, she didn''t stop, but tapped her toes on the ground and shot towards Wu Tian like a rocket.


    However, Wu Tian was not someone who would be trampled on by others. He quickly struck the ground with his palms. With the help of the backlash, he was able to change the trajectory of his actions.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    After a series of rubbing sounds, Wu Tian''s armor stopped not far away, while Irene stood opposite and said in a relaxed manner, "Wu Tian, although your fighting techniques are very strong, I admit that you are not a match for me. "But, it''s different now. With the burden of the armor, you won''t be able to use it flexibly, but you won''t be able to use its full power."


    "But I''m different. To be able to unleash my full strength, coupled with the buff from my armor, is more than ten times my own strength. Therefore, even if ten more of you come, you will still not be a match for me. "


    After saying that, Irene directed her mech, pointing at the ten mechs opposite her, and said in a somewhat domineering manner, "You guys attack together, Wu Tian alone is not enough for me to destroy."


    "Let''s go." Even Bodhisattva had a bit of a temper, let alone a bunch of men. Irene had aroused the anger of the crowd. The ten of them attacked Irene from different angles and from different directions.


    Because Wu Tian and the others had a good foundation, they only lacked combat experience in the real sense. Therefore, their attacks were quite impressive.


    All of a sudden, it formed a circle, with Eileen in the middle, attacking her non-stop.


    But Irene was still a veteran armor master, although facing ten people at the same time also had some pressure, but with her superior technique and powerful fighting techniques, she was able to avoid the first wave of attacks in a matter of seconds.


    "If you want to use numbers to suppress me, it is easy to get it. However, can I let you succeed?" Irene saw that Wu Tian and the others were in tacit understanding with each other, narrowing the range of Irene''s movement. With a single thought, she was able to see through their real intentions.


    After saying that, he suddenly stomped on the ground, shooting towards everyone''s weak point, in the direction of Belinda.


    As expected, when Belinda saw Irene''s armor flying over, she stopped in her tracks and forgot to resist. Irene''s kick landed directly on her abdomen, withdrawing from the battle. At the same time, Irene had also escaped from Belinda''s gap in the encirclement that they had painstakingly formed.


    "I''m going to start torturing people." Irene coldly said, and then her body drew a black line in the air, moving between the crowd.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­" The sound never stopped, and within a short period of time, a large portion of the floor was covered with corpses.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good spanking. It feels so good." Irene loosened her slim waist, not wanting to stop yet she said, "Unfortunately, it ended a little too quickly. If there were more people, then it would have been much better."


    "I never would have thought that the usually gentle and refined Teacher Irene would have such a hobby. "Boss, this will be hard on you." Lavinia joked as she heard Irene''s words.


    "Lavinia, did you just get beaten up? Do you want me to recommend you like Teacher Irene?" Wu Tian said gloomily.


    "Don''t pretend to be all of you. Hurry up and get up. Continue. If you don''t let me have a good beating today, no one is allowed to leave." Irene said, her body once again moving fast.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­" Amidst the rumbling sounds, a month quickly passed. After a month of battle, everyone''s mechanical skills had improved by a lot. The most obvious move was to talk about Wu Tian.


    This was because during this month of nonstop battles, Wu Tian had successfully integrated the ancient martial arts into his battle armor. As a result, his strength increased exponentially.


    It was still the same training ground, with the same eleven pieces of armored battle equipment standing side by side. However, the only difference was that the 10 armors that were originally surrounding them were all greyish white, but at this moment, one of them had been added with a brightly colored one.


    As for the grey mecha that was initially surrounded, it was now being attacked. The owner of the mech was none other than Wu Tian.


    At this moment, Irene and the other three were already surrounding Wu Tian, continuously attacking him like a storm.


    However, through the gaps between the ten mechs, a grey-white figure could be seen floating through the training grounds with elegant steps. It was as if there was no one else present. Wu Tian didn''t fight back. He just kept moving his body to dodge.


    Just like this, one minute, two minutes ¡­ Ten minutes ¡­ An hour passed. Suddenly, an explosive shout came from the encirclement. "Let''s end it."


    Immediately after, it was as if they saw fireworks exploding. The ten armor surrounding Wu Tian were like kites with their strings cut as they flew backwards and stopped after landing about ten meters away.


    "Is he even human?" Irene endured the pain in her body, reluctantly using her arms to prop herself up. Looking at Wu Tian standing in the middle of the ten people, looking like an invincible war god, the astonishment in her heart had reached an incomparable degree.


    In just a month''s time, one person was able to achieve such a terrifying level of improvement. Now with Wu Tian''s mech piloting ability, the entire army probably wouldn''t be able to find a single mech soldier that could contend with Wu Tian for a year.


    Moreover, what made Irene unable to believe the most was not this result, but the process of Wu Tian''s progress and the time spent on it.


    Irene had seen Wu Tian''s progress every day. From the initial abuse, to the current abuse, Wu Tian walked step by step towards her.


    Moreover, Wu Tian had only used a month''s time to obtain such a terrifying strength. If she did not bring Wu Tian back from Earth, and if she did not receive the A.I. Chip''s transplant, she would have never wanted to believe this to be true.


    "Just what kind of existence did I find?" This was what Irene was thinking at the moment.

 C48

    Collection, collection, collection, collection, collection, collection ¡­


    After beating them all up, Wu Tian suddenly felt the zhenqi within his body go wild. He was shocked, but his shock was quickly replaced by joy.


    Wu Tian had sensed this feeling before, and it was the same feeling he had when he first broke through to the fourth stage of the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique". Wu Tian had waited for four months for this feeling, how could he not be happy?


    Actually, according to Wu Tian''s cultivation speed, he''d already fulfilled the requirement to break through to the fourth level a month ago. However, why did it have to be delayed for a month? It had to be said that Wu Tian had encountered many troubles in the past few days.


    Ever since Wu Tian woke up, he felt a little depressed. Not only was his freedom restricted, he was being watched all day. This feeling made him uncomfortable.


    Although Wu Tian didn''t feel anything, but as time passed, this feeling started to form a knot in his heart, a knot in his spirit.


    If he couldn''t solve this problem, or perhaps the knot in Wu Tian''s spirit couldn''t dissipate, then he would be trapped in this realm and unable to break through.


    However, this would have a benefit as it would allow Wu Tian''s zhenqi to become abnormally pure and solidified, laying a good foundation for future cultivation.


    However, the reason why Wu Tian could feel the signs of a breakthrough was because the previous battle had caused the depression in his heart to dissipate. His soaring cultivation base immediately began to stir, and signs of the fourth level bottleneck starting to loosen up.


    Wu Tian didn''t dare to be careless. After silently "disassembling" and putting the mech into his Spatial Bracelet, he immediately sat down cross-legged in the training field.


    As the fourth layer of the¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡· flowed through his mind, as well as the memories of when he broke through, he then methodically circulated all the energy in his body and attacked all the acupoints in his body.


    The meridians in the human body were all over the body, but the acupoints in the body were blocking the movement of true energy like a sluice gate. Training the inner force cultivation method was actually the process of opening up the meridians throughout the body and expanding the dantian''s space.


    Once the acupoints in the human body were opened, the length of the tendons and veins would also increase, and the circulation time of true energy in the tendons and meridians would also increase. During cultivation, the more benefits one obtains, the faster their cultivation would increase.


    As for the so-called Xiantian expert, he was someone who had already opened up all the meridians in his body and formed a great circle between the heaven and earth.


    Once he reached the Upper Sky Realm, his body would be able to interact with the world directly and would be able to draw power from the world for his own use. If it was said that the inner strength of the ordinary masters was exhausted, then the Upper Sky warriors were not exhausted.


    Moreover, the Zhen Qi of a Xiantian master contained some natural power, and its power was incomparable to that of ordinary Zhen Qi. Therefore, the ancient warriors called the Zhen Qi of a Xiantian master as Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    There were also differences between Xiantian masters. They were determined by the speed at which the power was extracted from the heaven and earth, and they were divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower.


    Generally speaking, a high level Xiantian master was much stronger than a low level one. Of course, this was not an absolute rule. Sometimes, one just didn''t have the ability to defeat an enemy.


    For example, Wu Tian''s father, Wu Hao, who was a middle-level Xiantian expert. If he could master all nine of the ''Secret Sect''s Great Palm Seals'' and reach the realm of nine to one, then even a Xiantian expert would not be his match.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of sounds rang out from within Wu Tian''s body. Because Wu Tian''s body had reached the fourth layer before, his acupoints had already been broken through once.


    Although it had been blocked off a bit after a period of time, it wasn''t enough to deal with the thick and solid true qi within Wu Tian''s body. In just a single move, he had broken through his acupoints.


    At the same time, his acupoints were like small spiritual energy pools. A large amount of spiritual energy was added to Wu Tian''s true energy, allowing it to grow rapidly.


    Very quickly, all the acupoints that could be cleared were cleared by Wu Tian. The true qi that had increased by more than one fold circulated for a while in his meridians before starting to move towards his Dantian.


    Wu Tian didn''t know that this was the key moment. Before reaching the Upper Sky Realm, the defecation in the Dantian had restricted one''s strength to a great extent. Therefore, the next step was to expand his Dantian.


    Just as Wu Tian was trying his best to break through, the others who were hit by Wu Tian finally regained their breath and stood up. However, they didn''t know what to do when they saw Wu Tian sitting on the ground with a weird posture.


    "It''s this pose again, could it be that there really is some mystery behind this pose?" At this time, Irene had also removed her armor and walked to a place not far from Wu Tian, staring blankly at him.


    Wu Tian''s move might have been a little strange to the other nine warriors, but to Irene, it was not unfamiliar at all. It was something she had never been familiar with before.


    Elene had seen this strange movement almost every night during Wu Tian''s stay in the hospital, but no one had understood what it meant.


    "Kathy, what''s the boss doing?" Idi asked, looking at Wu Tian with a puzzled expression.


    "How would I know? This is the first time I''ve seen Brother Tian like this. It''s so strange." Casey answered.


    "Brother Tian, Brother Tian!" she called, trying to move forward. However, Wu Tian acted as if he didn''t hear him and just ignored him.


    Out of concern for Wu Tian, Cameron slowly walked to his side. He extended his hand to call Wu Tian, but before he could come into contact with Wu Tian''s body, she felt a huge force radiating from his body.


    With a "bang", Camelita was sent flying over ten meters away.


    "This ¡­"


    At this moment, the entire training ground was frighteningly quiet. In such a huge training ground, even if a needle were to drop, it would still be possible to hear everything clearly.


    Everyone was truly frightened by this scene. They were so shocked that they had forgotten to look at whether Cameron was still alive or not.


    They had never heard of such a situation, let alone seen one. It could be said that what happened just now had already surpassed their scope of knowledge.


    At that moment, the motionless Wu Tian slowly opened his eyes. Unconcealable joy could be seen in his eyes. With a satisfied smile, he muttered to himself, "I''ve finally broken through."


    However, the happiness didn''t last for long in Wu Tian''s heart. It slowly faded. What followed after was a feeling that sent chills down Wu Tian''s spine.


    Why did this feeling appear? It was because Wu Tian felt that there were nine pairs of eyes staring at him unblinkingly from all around him.

 C49

    Collection, recommendation, collection, recommendation, collection, recommendation...


    Wu Tian raised his head and swept his gaze across these nine people. He discovered that they all had the same expression in their eyes, filled with shock and doubt.


    At that moment, Wu Tian also noticed the body of Kamalita who was lying not too far away. He asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Wu Tian waited for a long time, but no one answered his question. However, from their eyes, it could be seen that the reason for their current situation was definitely because of him.


    "Little Spirit, what happened? Why are they all looking at me like that? " Wu Tian knew that he wouldn''t be able to get an answer out of those people, so he could only turn to Little Spirit.


    "The thing is, when brother Tian was trying to break through his cultivation base, I came to call for you. Who knows if the energy within your body could make you fly away? I still don''t know how things are going!" Little Spirit answered.


    "Ah, it''s broken, it''s broken ¡­" "Just now, I felt that my cultivation was on the verge of a breakthrough, so I was too focused on getting excited. I didn''t think about anything else and I actually broke through right here." Wu Tian was slightly anxious and asked, "Little Ling, is there any way to remedy this?"


    Once the Candy Family found out about his secret, they would definitely think of ways to take it away from him.


    Of course, that wasn''t what Wu Tian was afraid of, because in his mind, there were many cultivation methods. He could just give any one of them one and they wouldn''t know if he was giving them the cultivation method.


    Moreover, he was afraid that the Canti family would notice the existence of Little Spirit because of this matter. If Little Spirit was found out, then he would have no way to retrieve her from his mind.


    "A remedy?" Little Spirit replied, "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, I''ve already dealt with it."


    "Oh, are you done with it? What did you do with it? " Wu Tian was stunned for a moment before he asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. The person who experienced this was Camelita. I just hacked into the chip in his head and gave him an order. He''ll come out and help you out." Little Spirit answered.


    "Oh, you can invade the AI chip in their brain?" Wu Tian was stunned again.


    "Yes, rather than calling it an invasion of their AI chip, it''s more like an invasion of the Candy Family''s central computer. Through it, it''s very easy to issue orders like these AI soldiers." Back then, when they designed the A.I. Chip, they mainly wanted to control them. Therefore, they would not hesitate to carry out the orders given by the central mainframe. " Little Spirit answered.


    "Can you change their loyalty to me?" Wu Tian''s mind began to plan his plan once again.


    "Sure, but for now, I don''t want you to do that." Little Spirit said.


    "Why?" Wu Tian asked in confusion.


    "Although I can change this command without anyone noticing, but I can''t do it without being discovered by them. Once I am discovered, not only will I be exposed, I will also be exposed. Moreover, he still needed to grow up under the protection of the Candy Family, so he couldn''t go too far. "Otherwise, Brother Tian''s only fate is death."


    "Secondly, I do not think it is necessary to do so. Because I can hack into the Candy family''s central computer at any time, which is to say, I can change this information at any time. "It won''t be too late to change it when brother Tian truly grows up and doesn''t need the protection of the Kanti clan anymore." Little Spirit answered.


    "You''ve thought it through clearly, I''m getting a bit impatient." Wu Tian finally realized how lucky he had been to have chosen Little Spirit.


    "Boss, what happened just now?" "Why did Camelita fly out? Also, what do you mean by that action of yours?" At this moment, a few people had already surrounded him, and Edie straightforwardly asked.


    "Eh? What''s the point? I was just summarizing my previous experiences and that action of mine was just a habit of mine. " Wu Tian casually made up a reason, wanting to deceive her.


    "But how could she have been sent flying?" Belinda asked.


    "Uh, this ¡­"


    "Guys, how was it? Did I put on an act just now?" At this moment, Cameron''s voice came over. Everyone was stunned and when they turned around, they saw that he was looking at them complacently.


    "Oh, so it was you who lied to us again?" At this moment, everyone suddenly came to a realization. "This won''t do. Deceiving us will cost us our price. Brothers, let''s go and teach him a lesson."


    "Alright." This time, Wu Tian had no choice but to turn around and attack Cameron.


    "Whooosh."


    At this moment, Wu Tian let out a sigh of relief as he thought to himself, "That was close. Luckily, you were quick to react, Little Spirit. Otherwise, I would have been completely speechless this time."


    "Brother Tian, this is what Little Spirit should do." Little Ling''s shy look made Wu Tian want to take a bite out of her.


    Suddenly, Wu Tian felt a chill behind his back. He turned around and saw Irene sneering at him. Irene''s expression made Wu Tian''s heart tremble. He thought to himself, "Did she discover something?"


    Very quickly, Irene walked to Wu Tian''s side with an evil smile on her face. Suddenly, she turned her head towards the direction of the group of people who were besieging Camelita and said, "This joke is a little too big."


    As he said that, he looked at Wu Tian before slowly turning to look at Camelita. His movements were slow, as if he was measuring the distance between Wu Tian and Camelita.


    "Oh no, it looks like I can''t hide it from her." Seeing Irene''s actions, Wu Tian realized that he had exposed himself.


    One had to know that the distance that Cameron had been sent flying was a full ten meters. What kind of concept was that distance of ten meters? With Carmelita''s physical fitness, even if she used all her strength, she could only jump three to four meters at most.


    But this time, he actually flew ten meters away. This distance was the biggest loophole for this lie.


    Camelita said that she could fool others with the excuse of joking, but she could never fool Irene, who had a high IQ.


    "Alright, today''s training is over. Everyone, let''s disperse." Just when Wu Tian was waiting to be questioned, Irene didn''t pursue the matter any further. Instead, she stood up, and after saying her final words, she left.


    Looking at Irene''s leaving figure, Wu Tian was confused. "What does she want to do?"

 C50

    Collections


    It was night when Irene walked out of the washroom. She was wrapped in a bath towel, her hands holding a towel to wipe her long hair. Suddenly, she stopped, and the scenes of today flashed before her eyes.


    "What happened to me today? Why are you protecting Wu Tian? Didn''t I come here to study his secret? " Irene said, throwing the towel away and looking at herself in the mirror with a depressed expression.


    After looking in the mirror for a while, Irene went to bed. But for some reason, when she closed her eyes, all she could see was Wu Tian''s figure, making it hard for her to sleep.


    "Ah, so annoying, so annoying." After saying that, Irene once again sat up in agitation. Suddenly, a thought flashed through Irene''s mind. She then said to herself, "Don''t tell me, I really fell for Wu Tian?"


    Not even a second after he said this, Irene immediately denied it, "Impossible, how could I like him? I just feel that he''s very mysterious."


    With that, Irene seemed to have recovered some courage and lay back down. However, looking at how she was tossing and turning, it seemed like she wouldn''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    At the same time, Wu Tian was also extremely depressed. He was currently lying on the bed with his eyes wide open. His face seemed to have the words "I''m very puzzled" written on it.


    "Little Spirit, tell me, what exactly does Irene mean? She could tell from her words that she had already seen it, but why didn''t she show it at all? "Does he want to tell the Kanty family''s upper echelons behind their backs?" Wu Tian asked as he sat up and looked at Little Spirit, who was moving around the room.


    "About this, I don''t know. I only know that at that time, her heart was very conflicted. I think, Irene must have loved Brother Heaven." Little Spirit teased.


    "I have serious business with you, don''t interrupt." Wu Tian''s expression turned serious as he said.


    "Hehe, Brother Tian, don''t worry. The entire underground base is already under my control. Even if Irene wanted to notify me, she would be the first one to know." However, until now, she hasn''t made any move, so I don''t think that Irene will expose you. " Little Spirit knew that Wu Tian was a bit impatient, so she didn''t continue to joke with him.


    "But she is a member of the Candy family. Why would she do that? Is that good for her? " Wu Tian was still worried.


    "Why? Of course, I like you. Otherwise, why would she come here with you? Actually, Big Brother Tian could tell, it''s just that you don''t want to admit it. " Little Spirit answered.


    "When did I see that? And how did you know she was following me?" Wu Tian retorted with a look of embarrassment.


    "In the entire base, I''m afraid you''re the only one who thinks that Irene doesn''t like you." However, it''s no wonder, Irene herself did not even realize that she has fallen for you! " Little Spirit answered.


    "I''m talking nonsense. She is the miss of the Candy Family. She has a high status and has seen a lot of people. How could she like someone like me who has neither background nor strength?" Wu Tian said, a little ashamed.


    "Who says that Brother Tian doesn''t have it? With me here, with the technology in my database, as long as Brother Tian has enough time, he won''t be able to rule the entire universe. How can you say that he doesn''t have the strength? " Little Spirit consoled.


    "Alright, why should we talk about this? I don''t have time to think about other things right now, but the most important thing is to raise my own strength." Only with enough strength will you be able to raise your head and not look at the faces of others. " Wu Tian shook his head.


    "Alright, let''s talk about something else." With that, Little Spirit walked up to Wu Tian and said, "Brother Tian, let me tell you a piece of good news. You''ll definitely be very happy to hear it."


    "Oh, what good news? Tell me!" Wu Tian looked curiously at Little Spirit as he asked.


    "It''s like this. Brother Tian''s body, after one year, four months, and seven days, the biological origin ability energy in his body has reached the requirements to evolve. That is to say, Brother Tian has reached the minimum physical strength required to strengthen a Level A Warrior." Little Spirit said.


    "What?" "So fast?" When Wu Tian heard this, he was naturally happy in his heart. The strength of his body had already reached this level, which meant that Little Spirit could evolve.


    Before it evolved, Little Spirit was already this strong. If it evolved, the program would be greatly optimized. Then, to what extent would it become?


    However, while he was happy, he was also puzzled. One year ago, his body strength test for the Little Spirit was only 80 points, which was pretty high, almost enough to satisfy the requirements of a [B] class warrior. After all, he was a fighter in the past, and his physical fitness was much higher than that of an average person.


    However, back then, he only had a little more than 80 points of physical strength. In less than a year and a half, he had increased more than tenfold and directly entered the ranks of [A] class warriors. This speed was way too fast.


    "I didn''t expect that either." Little Spirit continued, "In fact, according to the body set that I gave to Brother Tian, with your persistence in practicing every day, you''ll be able to break through from four to five hundred body parts in two years."


    "The reason why Brother Tian''s body''s origin ability energy has improved so fast is because Brother Tian''s special cultivation method and that set of strange hand seals helped him. "Especially that set of strange hand seals. Every time Brother Tian cultivates, the strength of his body will increase rapidly. However, I don''t understand why this set of hand seals is so magical."


    "Oh, really? That''s great. " Wu Tian naturally knew what that set of strange hand seals Little Spirit Finger had meant. It was the "Secret Sect''s Great Hand Seal" that he had to refine every day.


    As everyone knew, Buddhist martial arts focused on physical and mental cultivation. There was no need to talk about the nurturing side. The cultivation part was to train the body, allowing the body to reach the level of ''Indestructible Golden Body''.


    Although the Hidden Sect and the Central Plains Buddhism had their own factions, after all, they belonged to the same line of descent. Although there were differences in cultivation techniques, the goal they had to achieve was the same.


    The ''Hidden Hand Seal'' could be considered to be one of the best martial arts manuals in Buddhism. Naturally, it was not a problem for cultivators to cultivate their physique.


    However, Wu Tian didn''t expect the "Secret Sect''s Great Palm" to be so powerful, allowing his body''s strength to increase so quickly.


    At the same time, he was very excited as if he had discovered a new world. With such a method to rapidly increase the toughness of his body, was he still afraid of losing in terms of strength?


    "Brother Tian, when do you plan on evolving?" Little Spirit asked.

 C51

    Collect, collect, collect, collect, collect, collect...


    Coffee was a must, and this thing could increase charm.


    "When and now, of course." Suddenly, Wu Tianyu paused and asked, "However, I have to ask, how long will my body be weak after this evolution?"


    "Well, according to the data in my database, I only need three days for my first evolution. So, Brother Tian''s period of weakness should also be three days." "However, there is a difference between Brother Tian''s situation and the information recorded. You have that magical cultivation method."


    Lington paused for a moment before continuing, "So, I feel that as long as we don''t go through too much exercise in the next three days, Brother Tian can easily survive using this magical training method."


    "Only three days?" Wu Tian thought for a moment and said, "Yes, it will take three days. Alright, let''s start the evolution now."


    "Alright, I''m just waiting for Brother Tian to say that." Little Spirit said excitedly, "Brother Tian, you will feel a little uncomfortable and even painful later. However, these were all normal phenomena, so there was no need to be nervous. "Also, relax your entire body. Countdown to evolution, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, begin the evolution."


    Wu Tian felt his body sink down with Little Spirit''s melodious voice, becoming exceptionally heavy.


    Then, he suddenly felt a pain in his head. Although it was very painful, it only lasted for a short period of time. It disappeared in an instant, so Wu Tian''s senses weren''t very clear either.


    However, the feeling that followed made him uncomfortable. His brain began to show signs of dizziness and the scene before him became distorted. A feeling of nausea arose from the bottom of his heart.


    However, even though it was hard to bear, Wu Tian had already mentally prepared himself. Furthermore, his will was firm, so he continued to persevere ¡­


    Time passed, minute by minute, second by second. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    In this one hour, Wu Tian could clearly feel his power being drained. He felt unspeakably uncomfortable from head to toe, especially his brain, which felt like it was suffering from lack of oxygen.


    "Brother Tian, I will need three days to evolve. In these three days, most of the A.I. Chip''s functions will be turned off, and after three days, it will be fully recovered. My consciousness will also follow the A.I. Chip''s upgrade. When I''m not around, you have to protect yourself well. " Little Spirit warned.


    "Mm, don''t worry, I will." Wu Tian said with some difficulty. Now, he didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth.


    "The first evolution of the SII A.I. Chip begins." Following the indistinguishable sound of a voice, Wu Tian could no longer feel Little Spirit''s presence.


    He also felt that his eyelids became unusually heavy. Finally, after Wu Tian persisted for a few minutes, he closed his eyes heavily.


    That night, Wu Tian slept soundly. When he opened his eyes, the energy source outside had already lit up. Wu Tian sat up abruptly but immediately felt dizzy and rested for a long time before recovering.


    "It''s that hard to bear?" Wu Tian hadn''t thought that he would feel so uncomfortable when he was weak. It was as if he had just finished a dozen operations.


    At this moment, Wu Tian didn''t have any strength left in him. He just sat on the bed and started to practice the¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡· to recover some of his strength. Now, he could even feel the effort of sitting cross-legged.


    After cultivating for over an hour, Wu Tian finally felt that his body had recovered a bit of energy. Feeling his weak body, he said, "Fortunately, I only have three days. If I had been like this for my entire life, then I might as well die."


    As he spoke, he got up and put on his clothes. Today, Wu Tian did not plan to practice the Body Refinement Art or the Secret Faction Grand Palm technique that Little Spirit had taught him. It was not because he was lazy, but because he was afraid that he would run out of strength after one practice session.


    He went downstairs to the training grounds.


    At this moment, Wu Tian only had a little bit of strength left in his legs. As he walked, his hair was flowing freely, as if his legs had gone limp from doing too many bad things at night.


    When she saw Wu Tian walking over unsteadily, she frowned and walked over. She supported Wu Tian and asked, "Brother Tian, what''s wrong? "Are you feeling very uncomfortable?"


    "Not bad, not bad. I''m just a bit tired." Wu Tian replied.


    "Oh, then sit down and rest for a while. "I don''t know what happened today, but Teacher Bella and Teacher Irene still haven''t come." Cameron said.


    "Brother Tian, what''s wrong?" At this time, the others also gathered around, revealing puzzled expressions.


    "Nothing, I''m just a little tired. I''ll be fine after a rest." Wu Tian replied.


    "Alright, let''s not stay here. Let Brother Tian rest for a while." Cameron said.


    "Alright, what do you want to call us, Brother Tian?" Edie called.


    "Alright, I understand." Seeing that Bella and Irene didn''t come, Wu Tian relaxed a little. If he was in his current training condition, he would probably continue to be abused.


    Seeing that no one was bothering him, he secretly started to cultivate.


    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, it was already time for lunch, but Bella and Irene were still nowhere to be seen. This made these people anxious.


    However, Wu Tian was enjoying his leisure as well. After an entire morning of cultivation, his body had recovered quite a bit. Although he was still feeling quite empty, it was no longer possible to see how weak he looked.


    "What, they''re not here yet?" When Wu Tian opened his eyes, he found that Irene and Bella were still not there, so he asked.


    "Mhm, they haven''t arrived yet. I wonder what happened to them." Edie answered.


    "Forget it, it''s time to eat. Let''s not wait here and go eat first." They may be discussing their next training plans. " Wu Tian stood up and walked towards the canteen.


    "Little Spirit... "Uh, I''ve already fallen asleep." Wu Tian had originally wanted Little Spirit Cha to find out what Bella and Irene were doing, but when he called out their names, he remembered that Little Spirit had also gone to sleep.


    After eating lunch, Wu Tian and the others did not leave. Instead, they gathered at the training field, waiting for the two instructors.


    After waiting for a long time, they still did not come. Therefore, they started to chat in groups of three or five.


    "Brother Tian, what happened to you this morning?" Why does it look a little weak? Was the piston movement too long last night, ah, ha-ha! " Biddy joked.


    Biddy was the most gossipy, lecherous, and despicable man in the group. He could be said to be the best amongst all men.


    Wu Tian had tried many methods to cover up the scandal between him and Irene, but they were unable to. In the end, he had to let things take their own course.


    "You brat, if you dare to spout nonsense again, be careful. I''ll beat you until you can''t even recognize your mother." Edie stared at Bi Di with a serious expression for a long time. Then she giggled and asked Wu Tian, "Boss, how does Teacher Irene taste? It should be great! "

 C52

    Collection, collection, collection, collection, collection, collection ¡­


    "F * ck!" Wu Tian and Biddy simultaneously pointed their middle fingers at Edie, and simultaneously burst out the vulgarity invented by the unnamed author of Earth.


    Wu Tian had originally thought that Edie was on his side, but who would have thought that Wu Tianlei would be so close to dying from such an outrageous sentence.


    However, Wu Tian had already gotten used to Idi''s way of speaking. This fellow was simply wretched. To use a popular term on Earth to describe him, he should be called ''wretched brother''.


    Of course, the reason why Wu Tian chose to swear instead of going crazy with him was simple. The current him was no longer the same as he was before.


    If Liu Ming''s physical strength was the same as yesterday, he would definitely beat him up without hesitation. However, he could not do it now. He was afraid that if he was not successfully beaten up, he would end up getting involved instead.


    "Boss, where do you think Teacher Bella and Teacher Irene went? Could it be that the boss took down both of them? " Yi Di leaned towards Wu Tian and asked in a soft voice.


    "Whap." Wu Tian directly gave Idi a punch and said seriously, "Brat, don''t listen to that Biddy guy''s nonsense. If I had the ability to do so, I wouldn''t even be here."


    "Then why haven''t the two of them come yet?" Edie asked.


    "You''re asking me?" Wu Tian asked.


    "That''s right!" Edie answered with expectation.


    "Then who should I ask, really? There must be a reason for them not to come. What''s wrong with not training you? Do you want me to arrange a training plan for you? " Wu Tian said dejectedly.


    "Uh, there''s no need, there''s no need ¡­"


    While Wu Tian and the others were teasing each other in the training field, Bella and Irene were sitting in the same classroom where Wu Tian and the others had previously learned the universal language of the universe.


    At this moment, the teacher''s door was tightly locked. Bella and Irene were staring at the large screen in front of them. On the screen, there was a person''s influence. This person was the one with the highest authority, Carmen.


    "Major General Bella, did I hear wrongly? It''s only been four months and you already said that they have met the requirements and can now end their training?" Carmen asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, Marshal." Bella replied seriously, "Judging from the speed at which the other party is accepting knowledge, four months can already be considered a long time. Furthermore, I have passed on all my fighting techniques to them. Their fighting skills have already surpassed the members of my Blood Shadow Battle Team. "


    "Among them, Wu Tian''s fighting skills are about the same as mine. "Moreover, these people have reached an extremely outstanding level in the control of their mechs. Teacher Irene can bear witness to this point."


    "Now, all ten of them have met the requirements for this training in the field of ship operations, tactical command, fighting techniques, and mech piloting. "Therefore, I am certain that they have already passed this training."


    "Is that so? "Irene." Carmen turned to Eileen.


    "It''s like this, Dad." Irene continued, "Not only that, Wu Tian''s mech control skills have completely surpassed mine. Even if we combine the power of the other nine students, we would still be unable to defeat him. So I fully agree with Teacher Bella. "


    "What ¡­" Hearing Irene''s words, Carmen was shocked. He knew the true power of his daughter.


    However, even with the help of other people, Wu Tian was still able to win against Irene. This bit of skill was probably the best in the whole Candy Family''s army.


    However, he immediately realized that he had lost his composure. He embarrassedly coughed twice and said, "Since that''s the case, I agree to take care of this matter."


    "However, Patriarch, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if I should say it." Bella continued.


    "Speak." Carmen waved his hand and said.


    "Well, we all know that it hurts more if you clench your fists. Although I don''t know what the family is thinking, I personally think it would be best if these ten people were not separated. This is because although they are powerful individually, they are insignificant in comparison to the army. Only by combining their power will they be able to make the enemy hurt even more. " Bella said.


    "So?" Carmen asked.


    "Therefore, I suggest that the Patriarch consider forming a team of ten of them, with Wu Tian as the leader." "I believe that in the near future, the name of this team will resound throughout the entire Brooke Alliance." Bella answered with some anticipation.


    "Mm ¡­" Carmen thought for a moment, then she looked at Irene again and asked, "Irene, do you have any other opinions?"


    "I think Teacher Bella''s idea is very good. First of all, they have a special identity and are not ordinary citizens of the original Brooke. With ordinary people, there might be some conflicts that would be detrimental to the management of their superiors."


    Irene continued, "Also, Captain Bella also said just now, that fists are the most powerful when clenched. If these ten people are dispersed, then the power will be scattered, and this power will not be able to display its greatest power. So I agree with Teacher Bella. "


    "Form a team, form a team ¡­" Carmen held her chin in her hand and thought for a long time. Then, as if she had made up her mind, she said, "I''ve approved of your decision. As for the name of this team, let Wu Tian think about it for himself. He''ll tell me when he''s sure."


    "Oh, right." Carmen paused for a moment, then continued, "Also, before leaving the training base, we have to determine their enhancements so as to avoid trouble in the future."


    "Yes, Marshal." After saying that, Bella and Irene stood up at the same time and said respectfully.


    "Alright, I''ll leave the matters here to you. After three days, I''ll send someone to take you out. So, you must take care of the matters that I''ve instructed you to within three days." "Mm, if there''s nothing else, then here it is." After saying that, the screen went dark and Carmen''s figure disappeared.


    Bella and Irene walked out of the teacher''s room and headed towards the training field without saying anything.


    "Look, Bella and Teacher Irene are here together." Casper''s eyes were sharper, and from afar, he could see the two teachers who had arrived late.


    Everyone heard Caspar''s words and looked up, just in time to see two people walking in side by side.


    Seeing the two of them walk over, Wu Tian frowned and thought to himself, "They have never appeared together before. What''s wrong with them today? Why are they here together?" Could something have happened? "

 C53

    Collect, collect, collect, collect, collect...


    Bella and Irene walked in front of everyone, their expressions not showing anything. It was impossible to judge what they were thinking just by looking at them.


    "It looks like something really happened!" Although the two of them appeared abnormally calm, Wu Tian could feel a trace of strangeness from their calmness, which confirmed his thoughts.


    "Form up." Bella called out loudly, and everyone''s spirits immediately tensed up. This was a conditioned reflex that had been formed in the past few months, so they quickly lined up neatly.


    "Next, I will announce something." Bella paused before continuing, "This fourth month and eight days of intensive training is officially over. Three days later, the family will send people to bring everyone out of this base and start a new life."


    After four months and eight days of being together, I know that you are all the best. Although you have only undergone four months and eight days of training, your strength is still incomparable to the top soldiers in the army. I believe that each of you will become a hero in the future.


    "Yes!" The response echoed throughout the underground base, and everyone was filled with surprise and joy.


    "Can I finally get out?" Wu Tian was also full of yearning for a free life outside.


    Being locked in here, although one''s freedom could be considered a guarantee, the range of movement allowed was only the size of this base. It didn''t have the feeling of freedom, but instead a feeling of imprisonment.


    "However, don''t be happy too early." Just then, Irene suddenly splashed a bucket of cold water and said, "The outside world is not as simple as you think. Brooke''s Universe was located in a very subtle place. There are the Lesa Universe Allies, the Belis Universe Allies, and the Sati Universe Allies. "


    "In other words, we are surrounded by these three universe allies. It can be said that they are in a very dangerous place, and war could break out at any time."


    "In such a war-torn country, it''s easy for a soldier to not be killed for a year or two. However, it was almost impossible to ensure that he would never be killed by others. "Therefore, I hope that before you go out again, you will be mentally prepared to face all the difficulties that you will face in the future with a new attitude."


    "Teacher Irene is right, I have personally experienced the cruelty of war, but you don''t have to be afraid, because with your strength, you are completely capable of surviving safely on the battlefield." Bella added that she was afraid Irene''s words would shock these rookies.


    Alright, according to the orders from the leaders, from now on, the ten of you will form a team and assign Wu Tian to be the team leader to lead you. As for the name of the team, there is no order from the superiors, so you all need to report this to the superiors first. Bella continued.


    "Right now?" Wu Tian asked, stunned.


    "Yes, it would be best to think of it now, because we still have a lot of things to do in the next two days, so we don''t have time to think of names for you." Eileen answered.


    "Captain, I just thought of one. It''s called Brady. How about it? That''s a domineering name, isn''t it?" Edie immediately thought of a name, then shouted excitedly.


    "Brady? "What do you mean?" Everyone looked at Edie in confusion. They clearly didn''t understand why Edie was so excited.


    "Uh, Brady is the most ferocious beast on our planet, he can be said to be the king of the forest, and no animal dares to fight him. "What, is this name unpleasant to hear?" Edie explained, but when she saw that there wasn''t much excitement on everyone''s faces, she asked uncertainly.


    "Uh, it''s quite nice to listen to, but it sounds a little childish." Cameron thought for a moment and said.


    "You sissy, how dare you call Brad childish. If you ever get to our planet, I''ll immediately find a few Bradi for you to see if it''s childish." When Edie heard Cameron say Brady''s name sounded childish, she was furious.


    "Edie, who are you calling a sissy? Do you want to fight?" Hearing the word "sissy", the kindness on Cameron''s face disappeared without a trace. She stared at Edie angrily.


    "Yo He, a sissy is actually so fierce. Could it be that I''m afraid of you?" Edie was not a soft person either. She pulled up her sleeves and was about to attack.


    "My God, these two treasures." Wu Tian was a bit depressed. Wu Tian knew that if he didn''t stop them, they could really start a fight. "Alright, you two, go back and stand."


    "But, Tian-ge, he called me ''sissy'', I hate it when he calls me that." Her usual weakness was gone.


    "So what if I call you that? You''re a sissy after all!" Edie was also a person who wouldn''t back down even if she wanted to. She didn''t show any weakness when she heard Kamalita complaining to Wu Tian.


    "Alright, you two. What? Did you not hear what I said?" Do you want me to exchange two blows with you two? " Wu Tian threatened.


    The moment Wu Tian''s last words left his mouth, the two fellows immediately became listless. They glared at each other for a moment before returning to their seats.


    "Wu Tian, since you''re the captain, you should be the one to call out the name. I believe they won''t have any objections." Bella could tell that they were all somewhat afraid of Wu Tian. Of course, this fear contained a great deal of respect.


    "Teacher Bella is too insidious." This was what the other AI fighters were thinking at the moment.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll accept it." Wu Tian held his chin and thought for a while. His eyes lit up as he said, "There is a type of animal called an eagle on the planet I live on." Eagles are animals that have a pair of powerful wings and can fly freely in the sky. Furthermore, there are no birds that are their match, so people there call them the Overlords in the sky. "


    "Eagles have powerful beaks, claws, and sharp vision. They can lock onto their target from high up in the air. As long as they are locked on, they will not be able to escape. "I hope my team members can be like eagles, fighting in the sky and flying further in the universe. Hence, the name of the team should be ''Viridescent Eagle'', I wonder if anyone has any objections?"


    "Viridescent Eagle?" Irene thought in her heart, "The name he gave is the same as his. It''s just too domineering."

 C54

    No one had any objections when they heard Wu Tian''s name. Even though Wu Tian didn''t know if he really had no opinion or if he was afraid of his own power and didn''t dare to say it, the name was unanimously passed.


    From then on, the Viridescent Eagle Battle Team was born.


    "Wu Tian, you guys should adjust to tomorrow''s class strengthening test." "This is related to your rank and treatment for a long period of time in the future. Therefore, we must take note of it." Bella said.


    "Intensified level test?" Wu Tian''s heart felt cold at the moment. If he had known what was going on today, he wouldn''t have let Little Spirit evolve last night.


    He knew that there were three things he needed to measure for this class enhancement test: body strength, body coordination, and reaction speed.


    However, almost all the energy in his body had been extracted by Little Spirit for the sake of evolution. That was to say, his body''s strength was far beyond that of a D-class warrior.


    "Little Spirit, you''ve made me suffer this time." Wu Tian really had the urge to smash his head into a wall. This test was too inopportune.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Bella noticed the unsightly expression on Wu Tian''s face and asked with concern.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Wu Tian shamelessly looked at Bella and said, "Teacher Bella, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What is it?" Bella asked curiously.


    "It''s like this. Can you postpone the test for a few days? These few days, my body isn''t feeling well, so ¡­"


    "That''s fine, but I have to finish the test before I leave. "This is an order from my superiors. If it''s any later, I won''t be able to do anything!" Bella also saw that something was wrong with Wu Tian, but it was not obvious.


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian now truly felt the tragedy of fate.


    His period of weakness was three days. Even if a miracle were to happen during these three days, it would be impossible for him to recover his physical strength.


    However, what made Wu Tian a bit depressed was that they would be leaving in three days. He had to wait until the night of the third day before Little Spirit could wake up, but by that time, they would have already left this place.


    "Forget it. Tomorrow is fine." Wu Tian compromised. This was the will of the heavens, so what could he do?


    "What''s wrong?" Bella asked with concern.


    "Nothing, I''m just a little tired."


    "Oh, then you can go back to your dorm and rest. There''s no training plan for the next two days. You can all go back now and properly adjust your condition. Tomorrow morning, we''ll gather at the training field." Bella said...


    Time flew. Soon, it was the second day.


    After two days and nights of cultivation, Wu Tian''s body had recovered slightly. His face had become even redder, and he could clearly feel the return of his strength.


    Wu Tian woke up very early for the day. After waking up, he first went to the practice room to do one round of physical exercises. However, he had already mastered every one hundred movements in the low-level part of the body training system.


    Then, he practiced the "Secret Sect''s Great Palm" for a long time. This was to increase the strength of his body as much as possible.


    "Today is the test to strengthen the warrior rank. I really don''t know how much strength I can get now. If I can''t even reach D-class warrior, then it would be too embarrassing." With that, Wu Tian shook his head as if he was trying to throw the negative emotions out of his mind. Then, he buried his head and started to intensify his training in the Secret Sect''s Great Palm Technique.


    Now, the depression in Wu Tian''s heart had reached an incomparable degree. He even felt that this was all fate playing a joke on him.


    With a flip of the scroll, Wu Tian could only feel his arms aching. He knew that he had reached his limit.


    Feeling his own body, he comforted himself, "Forget it, accept your fate. Isn''t it just a rank? As long as my strength isn''t reduced, that''s enough. "


    After saying that, he took a cold shower, practiced mental cultivation techniques in his room to ease the soreness in his arms, and then left the dormitory.


    When they arrived at the training field, everyone was already there. Irene and Bella were also standing in the training field.


    However, at this moment, they were no longer wearing the same training clothes as them. Instead, they were wearing a new set of clothes, and apart from some slight differences in size, their clothes were the same in every other part.


    The suit looked very simple. It had the feel of a suit from Earth. However, it was not as formal as the suit, making it look more casual.


    On this basis, Bella''s clothes had a white shawl over her shoulders, the two shoulders of the shawl looked like they had two epaulettes. It gave off a feeling that could be described with two words, domineering; domineering.


    "This should be the uniform of the Brook universe alliance right?" Wu Tian guessed in his heart, "But, it looks good on you."


    Wu Tian liked the style of the military uniform more. It was neither as tight as the training uniform nor as formal as the suit. It should be very comfortable wearing it.


    "Teacher Bella, what you are wearing should be an official military uniform, right?" Edie asked.


    "Yes, this is the Blue universe unified army uniform, when you enter the universe base in the future, you will also get a few sets." Bella replied.


    "But what I don''t understand is why Teacher Bella has a white shawl and Teacher Irene doesn''t?" Edie asked.


    "Let me answer that." Irene stepped forward and glanced at Bella, saying, "Teacher Bella''s rank is at the rank of major general. He is wearing a general uniform. In the Brook Empire, officers above the rank of Major General would be equipped with such a shawl, which is a symbol of their status. "


    "Then, what Teacher Irene means is that officers under the rank of general can''t carry such shawls?" Biddy asked.


    "Yes." Elin nodded and said.


    However, when he heard this, Wu Tian was disappointed. The only thing that caught his attention was the shawl. However, from the looks of it, it would be impossible for him to bring that along for a short period of time.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking about the uniform here. Everyone get ready, we will immediately go to the testing room specially used to test the strength of warriors. Who knows, maybe there will be a general rank officer among you." After saying that, Bella intentionally glanced at Wu Tian.


    Feeling Bella''s gaze, Wu Tian felt even more depressed. He apologetically thought to himself, "I hope that at that time, you won''t be too disappointed."

 C55

    Where is the collection?


    Everyone was very generous with their collection. As long as it was gentle, it would be of great support to the gourd.


    The purpose of this underground base was to nurture and train the warriors, so, all the equipment inside was present, it was a completely small scale base.


    Wu Tian and the rest followed behind Irene and Bella, arriving at a large door embedded in the base''s walls.


    This was not too far from the classroom where they studied the universe language. Hence, they had seen this door before too, only they hadn''t imagined it to be deeper.


    At this moment, Bella came before the door and took out a controller. She pressed it lightly against the door and the door, which had been sealed for an unknown period of time, opened.


    Originally, the inside of the door was pitch black. However, as the door was completely opened, the energy source inside was turned on and everything within was immediately captured in everyone''s eyes.


    The space inside the door was very large, enough to accommodate over a hundred people. However, there were no special apparatus inside. There was only a row of neat rooms. Wu Tian roughly counted fifteen of them.


    Beside the door, there was an electronic display screen, but there were no words on it.


    "Irene, I''m going to open up the testing room. Explain it to them here." After Bella led the group inside, she turned around and said this to Irene.


    "Alright." After hearing Irene''s answer, Bella quickened her steps and left the crowd, minding her own business as she walked inside.


    "Alright, everyone, stay here for a while. After Instructor Bella opens the testing room, you will begin the class strengthening test." Elene said.


    "Teacher Irene, I would like to ask, what is this elite warrior?" Barney''s face remained as cold as ever, even when he was asking other people questions, it didn''t change at all, as if other people owed him a lot of money.


    "Hmm, if you don''t ask, I''m going to explain it to you guys." Irene continued, "This esper warrior, is actually just another name for soldiers in the universe. And the esper''s level, is calculated based on a soldier''s body strength, ability to coordinate, and reaction speed, according to different values, corresponds to the corresponding warrior''s level."


    "Oh, then what does body strength, coordination ability, and reaction speed mean?" Jackie asked.


    Physical strength includes three aspects. The three aspects are: bone strength, muscle strength, and skin strength. The coordination ability of the body includes two aspects, the flexibility of the body and the level of control the brain has over the body. As for the reaction speed, that is, the reaction speed. Eileen answered.


    "Then does that mean the higher the level of the esper, the stronger they become?" Casey asked.


    "Under normal circumstances, this is the case. This is because the higher the class of the enhancer, the greater his level of control and reaction speed will be, so the stronger his individual strength will be. "


    "Take Teacher Bella for example. She has reached [A] class espers, and her various indicators have already reached over 9000. It can be said that among [A] class espers, almost no one is a match for Captain Bella."


    Irene added, "However, this is not absolute, because fighting techniques are also included. If a person''s fighting techniques are very strong, like Wu Tian, he will be able to tie with Captain Bella. Also, this level of esper refers to a person''s strength. This doesn''t mean that the higher the level of esper, the stronger their control skills will be. "


    "Irene, how''s your explanation?" Bella came back from behind and asked.


    "Do you have any other questions?" Irene didn''t answer Bella''s question, instead she asked everyone another question.


    "Uh, that teacher Irene, I would like to ask, how exactly does the test here test? What''s the sequence? Is there anything that we need to pay attention to?" Wu Tian said.


    "Let me answer this question." Bella continued, "I think Teacher Irene has already explained to you three specific parts of the test to strengthen the warrior rank. As for how it is tested, I will not talk about it here. After you guys enter, you''ll get used to it very quickly. "


    "As for the precautions, there are a few. The entire test process is divided into three stages, and each stage is a test. The first stage is the coordination of the body, the second is the reaction speed, and finally is the strength of the body. "


    "As for body coordination, you guys can just be the first clone I gave you." However, you must remember that every movement of the body''s mother is 10%, and the entire body must be completed within 2 minutes, extended for 1 minute, and deducted 10%. The time extended is less than a minute, calculated in one minute. "


    With that, Bella turned to Wu Tian and said, "Wu Tian, you don''t need to do the first set, you can just make the third set. Bella then turned to Wu Tian, and said," Wu Tian, you don''t need to make the first set, you can directly make the third set.


    "If you can finish all of this in two minutes, your coordination ability will reach [S] class. I think highly of you."


    As for the reaction speed, it''s actually within the area of the unit, avoiding a certain number of obstacles. The obstacles here are spheres made of special materials, and they will shoot out at an extremely fast speed from different angles.


    "The last one is a body strength test. You don''t need to pay attention to this one, because this one is based on the scan results of the instrument. You can complete it through the scan. Okay, do you have any other questions?" Bella asked.


    "No more." Everyone returned.


    "Alright, since there are no more questions, let''s start the test." Bella pointed to the ten testing rooms that had already been opened and asked, "Do you see the ten screens that have already been activated?"


    "Yeah, I saw it." Everyone answered.


    "Very good, each of you enter a room." Bella said, "There will be a prompt when you enter the room. The moment you hear the prompt, you will begin to do your physical body as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    "Understood." Everyone answered loudly.

 C56

    Did you collect it today?


    Upon entering the room, Wu Tian immediately saw a few lines of text on the wall facing the door. The words written on the wall were the exact process of the test, and it was no different from the ones Bella had mentioned.


    As for the other two walls, they were as smooth as a mirror, and their shadows could even be seen on top of them. Wu Tian walked over and gently touched it. He felt that it was extremely slippery and muttered to himself, "I wonder what kind of material it is made of."


    Just as Wu Tian was carefully observing the wall, the door to the room behind him closed. This sound startled Wu Tian quite a bit.


    Then, an electronic sound was heard, "The test officially begins. The first body coordination test, please prepare yourself. In ten seconds, the time will begin."


    Then, a line of words on the wall directly across from the door disappeared and was replaced by a huge character that Wu Tian recognized. This was the number used to count in the Universal Language of the Universe, the same as the Arabic number on Earth, and this number represented ''0''.


    "10, 9, 8 ¡­"


    "My god, it started already." Wu Tian quickly stood in the middle of the room and took a few deep breaths to adjust his state of mind.


    "3, 2, 1, begin counting down." The moment the electronic voice faded, the numbers began to roll.


    After over ten years of martial arts practice and over a year of practice, Wu Tian''s reaction speed naturally wouldn''t be bad. As soon as the word "time" was used, Wu Tian''s body began to move.


    Wu Tian listened to Bella''s previous suggestion and chose the third set of body parts that Bella had given him for testing. Four months ago, when Wu Tian did this, he could have done almost everything.


    After four more months of practice, even if it was the body constitution that Little Spirit had given him, he could still practice from beginning to end.


    Although the initial time spent was far longer than two minutes, after four months of practice, Wu Tian was already able to complete the set in two and a half minutes.


    One had to know that the skill that Little Spirit had given him was much harder to come by than the third skill. With this, Wu Tian was confident that he could complete the third set within two minutes.


    Outside the examination room, Bella and Irene were both staring at the screen on the wall where they had been staying for the past five days. Their expressions were very nervous, as if they were waiting for something.


    Following their line of sight, they saw only three lines on the screen: "Coordination ability", "Nerve reaction speed", and "Strength of the body". However, there was a cursor blinking incessantly at the back, as if it was anxiously waiting for something like Bella and the others.


    "Why isn''t the score out yet?" It''s been so long! " Irene looked at the timer on her wrist and said worriedly.


    "Uh, Irene, why are you in such a hurry?" Bella looked at Irene, puzzled.


    Bella knew about Irene''s identity, she was the daughter of the Candy Family''s head. Her identity was extraordinary, and she was Brook Empire''s genius girl.


    For a person who lived under the gaze of thousands of people to worry so much over an ordinary soldier, Bella could not understand it at all.


    "Ugh!" Stabilized by Bella''s words, Irene inwardly asked herself, "That''s right, what''s there to be anxious about? It''s not like the one taking the test is just me!"


    "No matter what he said, he can still be considered half a student of mine. Of course, I hope that he can achieve better results." Eileen saw the puzzled look on Bella''s face and knew that she had to explain, so she came up with this reason.


    "Oh!" Bella nodded, but a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes once again. Just as she was about to ask again, Irene screamed out, "It''s out, it''s out, one, ten, a hundred, a thousand, my God, it''s ten thousand. This has reached the S rank coordination ability. This is unbelievable."


    When Bella heard the two words "ten thousand", her eyelids jumped and the doubt in her heart immediately disappeared without a trace. When she clearly saw the numbers, her heart was completely filled with shock.


    Although she''d said before that he was confident in Wu Tian, she had never thought that Wu Tian would truly be that confident.


    After all, even Bella herself wasn''t able to reach [S] class in physical coordination. If she could reach [S] class in physical coordination, then she had the confidence to advance to a [S] class warrior within a year.


    S-class espers, there couldn''t be more than two in the entire Brook universe, how important was that?


    The moment he entered the S grade, his position would go through a huge change, and he would no longer be restricted within the Brook universe. Even the leaders of the four great clans and the government would be a head shorter than him.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the confidence to break through to the next level.


    Even though her body''s toughness had reached over 9000, her reaction speed had already reached [S] class. However, what was lacking in beauty was that her body didn''t even have 8,000 points of coordination.


    Furthermore, the speed of her improvement was extremely slow. Ten years ago, her body''s coordination had already reached over eight thousand. Ten years later, it would still be eight thousand.


    If so, she still hoped to be promoted to [S] class warrior. However, she did not know how many more decades she had left to advance.


    Therefore, when she saw that Wu Tian had actually achieved [S] class coordination, her heart was first shocked, and then there was a bit of jealousy. However, that jealousy was quickly replaced by gratification.


    It was unknown whether this was human nature, but when Bella saw her student emerge victorious, she actually felt extremely satisfied.


    "Oh my god, it looks like our Candy Family will have an S soldier." Irene happily smiled, laughing so happily.


    However, Irene''s reaction made Bella feel strange. Even if the Candy Family really had an S ranked warrior, Irene wouldn''t need to be so happy.


    Furthermore, Bella felt that Irene''s happiness was not because her family had gained an [S] class warrior, but because of some other reason.


    However, it was inconvenient for her to ask any further questions. After all, this was her private matter.

 C57

    In the exam room that Wu Tian was in, because the first test had been successfully completed, the AI computer inside gave Wu Tian ten minutes of rest time in a very human-like manner.


    Although this third set of body did not consume a lot of energy for Wu Tian, he still suffered some physical losses.


    In addition, the next test he was going to face was the reaction speed of his nerves, so Wu Tian didn''t dare to be careless. Therefore, he sat in the middle of the room and practiced the ten percent of the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique".


    Ten minutes might be short, but it was enough for Wu Tian to recover from the physical exhaustion. Not only did the special properties of the¡¶ Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique¡· mend the physical exhaustion of Wu Tian, but it also made him much more energetic.


    Just at this moment, with a "ka" sound, a change appeared on the five directions of the wall. "The mirror-like wall had now turned into a hornet''s nest. Countless round holes filled the entire wall.


    The inside of each round hole was pitch black. Even with Wu Tian''s enhanced eyesight, he was unable to clearly see what was inside.


    Wu Tian looked at this change and thought to himself, "This should be what Bella said, the device that fires the sphere."


    Seeing such a densely packed cave entrance, Wu Tian''s heart felt a bit heavy.


    "The second test is about to begin, please select your test level." The electronic voice rang again.


    "Choose a test level?" Wu Tian was stunned. Bella never mentioned it before, but Wu Tian wasn''t someone who couldn''t live without others. After giving it a little thought, he understood.


    "I choose [C] class!" Wu Tian thought to himself, "It''s better to do it slowly. There are some guidelines for physical coordination, but this is the first time I''ve tested my reaction speed. I can''t do it immediately."


    "C grade exam, are you sure?" The electronic voice asked.


    "I''m sure." Wu Tian replied without even thinking about it.


    "Level C reaction speed test begins. Attack after 10 seconds. 10, 9, 8..." 3, 2, 1, begin. " As the last sentence of the electronic voice faded away, Wu Tian heard a "Bang!". A transparent sphere was shot down from the top of his position. However, the speed was still within the range that Wu Tian could accept.


    Wu Tian didn''t panic and cast the skill step by step. In the next moment, he left his original position and dodged the ball.


    However, to Wu Tian''s surprise, the sphere disappeared as soon as it came into contact with the ground, as if it had melted into the ground.


    However, the current situation did not allow Wu Tian to think about anything else. As soon as the first ball disappeared, the second ball was shot from a different angle.


    In addition, the frequency at which the ball was fired became faster and faster. In just a few moments, the entire testing room was filled with the figures of the balls flying past.


    However, by relying on his exceptional footwork, Wu Tian was able to easily overcome this hurdle.


    "The C Class reaction speed test is complete. The examiner has gotten a perfect score. Do you want to continue?" The electronic voice asked.


    "Continue." He felt that the C grade exam was very simple, so he wanted to try the B grade exam.


    "B Class reaction speed test begins. Attack after 10 seconds. 10, 9, 8..." 3, 2, 1, Begin. "...


    At the same time, outside of the examination room, Bella and Irene were still staring at the screen displaying Wu Tian''s results. At the same time, outside of the examination room, Bella and Irene were still staring at the screen showing Wu Tian''s results.


    "Could it be that his reaction speed has already reached [S] class?" Looking at the constantly increasing numbers, Bella felt a little jealous.


    Originally, she still felt a slight sense of superiority in front of Wu Tian, but looking at the rapidly growing numbers, the sense of superiority in her heart was completely dispersed.


    "Looks like I''ve really found a monster for my family this time!" Irene saw Wu Tian''s high grades and could not help but feel some excitement in her heart.


    She and Bella were also recognized as geniuses in the Brooke Empire, but the two geniuses'' performances were in different directions. However, Bella''s talent was extremely extreme when compared to Irene''s.


    Bella''s talent lay in her martial prowess. In less than 20 years, she rose from an F class warrior to an A class. This speed could be said to be extremely fast in the entire Brook universe alliance.


    Irene''s talent was quite comprehensive, she was involved in all aspects of intelligence and martial arts, but the most important aspect was her intelligence.


    One of these two women was a scholar, and the other a fighter. It could be said that the other nearby allies had heard of her, but Irene''s reputation was slightly bigger than Bella''s.


    What Irene liked the most was scientific research, and she was only interested in fighting techniques. Thus, when she saw Wu Tian''s results were so high, she didn''t show any jealousy and was instead very happy.


    Not only because he had found a strong person with limitless potential for the Candy Family, but also because he was happy for Wu Tian.


    In the current environment of the universe, the higher the rank of a warrior, the higher his or her status and status would be.


    However, at this moment, the rapidly increasing numbers on the screen suddenly stopped. Then, it jumped a few times before completely stopping.


    "Why did it stop just like that? "I''m almost at [S] class. Work hard, Wu Tian." Irene stopped when she saw the data on the screen stop at 9900, which made her even more depressed than Wu Tian himself.


    As long as the number reached 10,000, the reaction speed would reach [S] class. The difference of 100 points would already be 9900. That was a negligible number. However, it was this small number that blocked Wu Tian''s path, preventing him from stepping across the threshold of [S] class.


    "Whooosh."


    However, at this moment, Bella heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, deep down in her heart, she hoped that Wu Tian would be able to break through to [S] class. However, when she saw that the numbers stopped there, she subconsciously felt relieved.


    And, most depressing of all, she didn''t know why she was doing this.


    "What a pity, we''re only short of 100 points. Our Kandy Family only has one more [S] class expert." However, if that''s the case, then Wu Tian will only be able to reach the [A] class warrior rank. What a pity! " What Irene said didn''t make Bella feel that it was a pity for the Candy Family.


    "However, an A grade soldier is also not bad. Judging from Wu Tian''s results, he should at least be an officer at the level of a major general. His future prospects are pretty good as well." Irene ignored Bella''s strange gaze and said.

 C58

    I''m sorry, brothers. Yesterday, I went out to buy a computer due to the gourd. After a busy day, my head got big, so I forgot to update all of a sudden.


    It was still the same familiar testing room. After going through the baptism of countless artillery shells, Wu Tian seemed to have been fished out of the water as his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    He half sat on the ground as he gasped for air. "What a pity. If only I had more true qi, I would be able to hold on for a little longer."


    Upon hearing Wu Tian''s words, everything became clear. It wasn''t that Wu Tian was unable to continue improving, but that the true qi within his body had been depleted.


    Previously, Little Spirit''s evolution had drained his body of its origin ability energy. During this period of time, Wu Tian relied on the new zhenqi in his body to support his body.


    Right now, Wu Tian had already passed the C, B, and A rank reaction speed tests and the true qi within his body had been completely used up. Now, he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    "Forget it, it''s not good to be too outstanding." Wu Tian comforted himself with this thought before forcefully suppressing his exhaustion and starting to circulate the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique" to recover his physical strength.


    "Fortunately, the last stage doesn''t require much effort." The third test was the physical strength test. According to Bella, this should be the simplest test out of the three, so the scan results would be used to calculate the score.


    Therefore, Wu Tian couldn''t be bothered to take time off and just sat on the ground to recover. This recovery lasted for 15 minutes, and the body strength test had already ended.


    Wu Tian couldn''t be bothered about how many points he had scored. Seeing that the door to the examination room was already open, he carried his tired body out of the examination room.


    After putting it in, he saw Bella and Irene staring at the screen next to the door. He couldn''t see anything from their faces, but their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Could it be that my grades are very ¡­" Before he could say the word ''tall'', Wu Tian''s voice became choked with sobs because he saw a number that he could not have imagined, ''25''.


    "No way!" Wu Tian couldn''t wait to find a mouse to drill into it. His body strength had only reached 25. This was too embarrassing.


    "Instructor Bella, is the equipment in the room broken?" Suddenly, Irene''s disbelieving voice rang in Wu Tian''s ears.


    "It must be, it must be the test room. It must be." Bella didn''t know if she was explaining to Irene, or if she was just trying to make herself believe this unbelievable thing.


    Bella and Irene could not believe that a person who possessed [S] class coordination and [A] class top reaction speed only had a body strength that had just reached [D] class.


    It was just like an elephant saying that it weighed only ten pounds. Who would believe that?


    "Do you want to try again?" Irene asked woodenly.


    "Of course." Just as Bella finished her sentence, she heard a "bang". She turned around and saw Wu Tian collapsed onto the ground.


    "Heavens, I really don''t have any strength left." Wu Tian truly did not have the strength left. Ten minutes of cultivation was simply insufficient to replenish his energy consumption. If this were to continue, he would definitely lose his life.


    "Ugh!" The two of them were stunned when they saw Wu Tian''s appearance. They never expected Wu Tian to be so tired. Moreover, it seemed that he wasn''t faking it.


    "Otherwise, if Teacher Bella were to go in and give it a try, then if there is a problem with your data, then there must be a problem in the testing room." Elene suggested.


    "Mm, that''s the only way." Bella took off her shawl and let Irene hold onto it. Then, she turned around and entered the room where Wu Tian had just tested her.


    Not long later, the data on the screen began to change. Body coordination 8800, reaction speed 10100, body strength 9980.


    Next, the door to the testing room opened. Bella''s face was flushed a little, but not as much as Wu Tian''s. When he reached the screen and saw the data set, the only glimmer of hope in his face vanished.


    "Looks like his body strength is only 25." Bella said in disbelief, "I just can''t believe that a person who can defeat me in combat can only have a body strength of 25. This is too incomprehensible to me."


    "Yeah, I also don''t dare to believe, with such a strong body, he could actually beat us ten with his armor. No matter what, I still don''t believe that this is real." Irene said, a little pained.


    At this moment, the other rooms opened one after another. Irene calculated the number and found that the other nine people had all reached [B] Class, but only barely.


    "Teacher Irene, what''s wrong with Brother Tian?" When she saw where Wu Tiantan was, she asked him in confusion.


    "He''s tired. He''ll be fine after a short rest." Eileen answered.


    "Oh right, Teacher Irene, what''s Brother Tian''s score? Has he reached the [A] class warrior?" Everyone said as they looked at the screen that displayed Wu Tian''s result.


    "Oh my god, Brother Tian''s body coordination ability has reached 10,000, isn''t that the [S] class?"


    "Also, your reaction speed has actually reached over 9000, isn''t this ¡­ "Mhmm, why is it that Brother Tian''s body strength is only 25, that''s impossible ¡­"


    "Alright, since the results are out, you guys can go back and rest. Tomorrow, the higher ups will send someone over." When that time comes, we will leave this place and head to the military base. Your training has ended as well. " Irene saw Wu Tian''s incomparably depressed expression and hastily interrupted everyone''s words.


    "Instructor Bella, there is something I would like to ask you." Wu Tian looked at Bella and said.


    "Uh, what is it?" Bella replied.


    "It''s like this, how often does this elite fighter exam usually take place?" Wu Tian felt a bit helpless. When was he not going to take the test? And it just so happened that when he was at his weakest, his physical toughness was 25. This was too low and made him feel embarrassed.


    Therefore, he had to know that although he wouldn''t have to show off too much when he could turn the situation around, at least he couldn''t be so bad.


    "Uh, it''s like this. The Brooke Universe Alliance has a very large number of soldiers, and the construction of testing rooms like this is very expensive, so the number of soldiers is very limited. That''s also why, in order to avoid overloading and overrunning the testing room, the country has set a rule that every soldier can only be tested once a year. " Bella replied.


    "How long is a year?" Wu Tian''s eyes swept across the examination room at the side and his eyes lit up. "Aren''t there a lot of people here? "In the future, can you leave this place for a test?"


    "No, you can''t. After your batch leaves, it will be closed. No one is allowed to enter." Only under one condition will it open, and that is when the clan head personally gives the order for it to open again. " Bella replied.


    "No way!" Wu Tian was completely speechless. It seemed that he was destined to live a year of humiliation behind this'' disgrace ''.

 C59

    Do you have a collection? If there is one, you can throw it in the gourd.


    After dinner, Wu Tian returned to his dormitory and laid down on his bed. However, his mind was filled with the events of the past few days, and the more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt.


    His own strength had long since reached [A] class, but who would have thought that Little Spirit would be able to suck him in to become an existence that could barely reach [D] class expert?


    This time, his tall image was changed back to its original form.


    Of course, none of this was true for Wu Tian. He also understood that all of this was false. However, every single one of the members of the Eagle Squad had reached [B] Class, while his own party leader was only [D] Class. His team members were two levels higher than theirs. This was simply too much for him to accept.


    Thinking of this, his heart felt cold.


    "Little Spirit, Little Spirit, this time, you have caused me so much trouble." Wu Tian lay on the bed moaning. He had expended too much energy previously, so he had unknowingly fallen into a dream.


    Wu Tian slept soundly this time, and when he woke up, the energy light outside had already lit up. He rubbed his eyes and got up to wash them.


    Wu Tian knew that today was the day they set a date to leave the training base, and at the same time, it was also the day that Little Spirit should wake up. However, even if Little Ling were to wake up now, it wouldn''t change anything.


    This was because the exam was already over. If he wanted to reverse the situation, he would have to wait a year before he could participate in the second exam.


    Looking at the ceiling, he thought to himself, "Next time, I can''t do this again. Even if I meet Little Spirit''s requirements to evolve, I''ll have to wait until I level up first. "


    After breakfast, everyone gathered in the training field. At this moment, a twenty-meter-wide, ten-meter-tall pillar protruded from the normally flat training ground.


    Wu Tian knew that although this pillar was only a few dozen meters tall, its actual length was at least a dozen or even twenty times. Right now, all they could see was a small portion of it.


    At that moment, the pillar was slowly descending. After about ten minutes, the top of the pillar appeared, forming a platform.


    Soon, the pillar was completely swallowed up by the ground. However, a transport ship appeared in the otherwise empty training ground. Then the door of the transport opened and three men came down.


    These three people could be considered to be acquaintances with Wu Tian and the others, because these three people were Caesar, Brent, and Nathan, who had been replaced by Irene from the very beginning.


    "Hmm? Brent, Kaiser, Nathan, why are you guys here? " Bella was also surprised to see them. He knew Carmen would send someone, but he hadn''t expected her to send someone from his department.


    "Hehe, we are also curious. Just as we completed a mission, we received an order from the head of the headquarters and brought a few of our brothers to receive you." Nathan answered.


    "Since that''s the case, then we won''t stay here any longer. Let''s hurry up and leave." Bella said as she boarded the transport ship, and the others followed.


    Then, the huge pillar rose up again, slowly sending them out of the underground base.


    A huge mountain on the island beside the Kandy Star Academy once again split open, and a transport ship flew out, heading straight for the battleships lingering outside the planet.


    "Captain, do we start the voyage?" Caesar asked.


    "That, Irene, would you like to come with us to the military base?" Bella didn''t reply to Kaiser''s words and instead asked Irene.


    After all, Irene''s identity was special. She was the daughter of the Candy Family''s patriarch. Although she was only a high-ranking officer but her position was comparable to that of the general. So Bella had to ask.


    "Hmm, of course. I haven''t gone to the military base for a look for a long time, so I might as well take this opportunity to review my past memories." Eileen answered.


    "Alright then." Bella said, "Kaiser, let''s sail."


    "Yes, captain!" Kaiser made a military salute before retreating.


    The battleship slowly rose into the sky. Through the high windows, Wu Tian could see the island that he had lived on for almost four months. He couldn''t help but think of the life inside. For a moment, he felt nostalgic.


    "Kid, how is it? Have you tested your enhancements?" What level have you reached? " Just as Wu Tian was recalling his training life, a voice woke him up. He looked towards the source of the voice and saw that it was Brent.


    "Teacher Brent, when are you free to come to my place? Didn''t Teacher Kaiser come with you? " Wu Tian was very familiar with the two of them in the underground base, so he was not surprised by Brent''s arrival. If they didn''t come, it would be strange instead.


    "That brat is training his battleship. Otherwise, he would have definitely arrived before me." As he spoke, he retrieved two bottles of wine from his bosom and passed one bottle to Wu Tian. "I stole this wine from that brat Kaiser. Don''t tell him."


    Wu Tian smiled as he took the bottle of wine and said, "Don''t worry. This isn''t the first time we''ve done this. Don''t tell me you still don''t trust me?"


    "That''s true." Brent opened the bottle and took a sniff. He then laughed, "I like to steal wine. I buy my own and I don''t feel like drinking alcohol."


    After he had finished, he raised his head and heard the sound of "Gu gu gu ¡­" There was a gulping sound as Brent finished half the bottle of wine.


    Wu Tian swallowed when he saw how comfortable Brent was drinking, then opened the bottle cap and took a deep breath.


    The wine here was very different from the wine on Earth. It didn''t taste like Chinese white wine and wasn''t as sweet as red wine.


    However, there was one other thing that he couldn''t compare to, and it even had a very special taste. This taste was hard to describe, but after it entered his mouth, his entire body felt as if it had entered a strange state. It felt very comfortable.


    "It would be even better if there was another chicken leg." Wu Tian said with some regret.


    When he was on Earth, chicken legs were his favorite food. But now that he was here, he didn''t even know what chicken was. How could he eat chicken legs?


    "Chicken leg?" Brent''s eyes lit up. "Kid, is that chicken leg food really as delicious as you said?"


    "Of course. If I have the chance to go back, I''ll definitely bring one for you. I''ll let you know what real delicacies are." Wu Tian replied.


    "Good, enough brothers. Come, drink ¡­"


    "Ding Ling Ling Ling ¡­"


    Just as Brent and Wu Tian were about to slam their bottles and prepare to ''dry'' their conversation, a sharp alarm interrupted their conversation.


    "What, what''s going on?" Brent was shocked and almost lost control of the weapon in his hand.

 C60

    Collections


    "Teacher Brent, what''s going on?" Wu Tian asked in confusion. Although Wu Tian didn''t know what had happened, he knew that it was definitely not a small matter to make Brent so flustered. Furthermore, it definitely wasn''t a good thing.


    "I''m not sure, but this alert will only sound when a battleship is in danger. Could it be that our battleship will also be in danger in Brooke''s Alliance?" Brent clearly did not know what had happened.


    "No, I have to go and take a look." Brent put down what he was holding and ran towards the cockpit without even closing the lid.


    Wu Tian saw Brent''s reaction and understood the seriousness of the situation. He also placed the bottle on the ground and followed Brent to the cockpit.


    When Wu Tian and Brent arrived at the cockpit, Bella and Irene were already there. They looked at the screen in front of them nervously.


    Wu Tian looked up and immediately saw the most advanced mothership in the universe. There were dozens of frigates surrounding it, and from afar, it looked like a hornet''s nest surrounded by dozens of hornets.


    Wu Tian had learned how to operate a spaceship from Kaiser, so he had some knowledge about the type of spaceship.


    In the current universe, the most advanced technology required was the cruiser in front of them. This mothership may look huge, but its martial prowess was definitely the strongest in the universe.


    It was equipped with the most advanced anti-matter weapons. If one cannon shot down, without the protection of a protective shield, a planet the size of Earth could easily destroy more than a dozen planets in one shot.


    However, while a cruising mothership possessed such terrifying power, its value was at the same time extremely terrifying. Even if the entire Brook universe was spent all their wealth, they could only afford two more.


    Also, the moment each ship was activated, it would consume a huge amount of money. A small country like the Brooke universe alliance simply couldn''t afford it.


    However, they couldn''t afford it, but that didn''t mean they didn''t have one. The Brooke universe alliance did indeed have one, moreover, the Candy clan controlled that cruiser mother ship.


    "Instructor Brent, which country''s cruiser is this? How did it end up here?" Wu Tian knew that this cruiser was not from the Brooke Space Alliance. Otherwise, the starships wouldn''t have sounded the alarm.


    "Why did you come with me?" Brent asked after hearing Wu Tian''s voice.


    "I was a bit curious, so I followed." Wu Tian was speaking the truth. Without Little Spirit''s help, Wu Tian could only see the truth through his own eyes.


    "Stop arguing." Bella let out an irritated bellow, and then said to Kaiser, "When did this group of fleet appear?"


    "This group of fleets suddenly appeared. Before they appeared, there wasn''t any sign of them on the radar. My guess is that they directly jumped over here through space. "


    "Did you tell him his identity?" Bella asked, her eyes fixed on the group of ships ahead.


    "I had thought that they had already revealed their identities the moment they appeared. However, the other party did not give me any answer." Kaiser replied with a solemn look on his face.


    "Can we send a message to the military base now?" Bella asked.


    "No, all communication equipment were interfered with by the enemy''s cruiser. The whole ship can be said to be completely isolated." Kaiser replied.


    "It looks like he''s coming for us." Bella muttered to herself, her face looking a little solemn. She turned her head and looked at Irene, asking, "Irene, did the Family Head ever say that he would send a cruise mothership to welcome us?"


    "Uh, no!" Irene was stunned for a moment and then asked, "You suspect that this isn''t our Brook Universe Alliance''s cruising mothership?"


    "I hope so!" Bella said.


    "But, how is this possible? Although our Brook universe alliance isn''t very strong, but other countries also won''t be able to easily enter the territory of the Brook universe alliance. Don''t they fear causing a war between the two countries? " Irene said in disbelief.


    "Hmph, Irene, you think too simply." Bella looked at Irene seriously and said, "Irene, let me ask you, do you think their sudden appearance in front of our ship was just a coincidence?"


    "You mean ¡­" Irene''s face changed and asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    "What do I want to say? I would like to say that the sudden appearance of such a large fleet in front of us is due to someone who does not want us to return to the military base. I am almost certain that our formation this time has already been discovered by the other party. If not, they would not have appeared in front of us so accurately. " Bella had a lot of experience. After this ship had appeared and made such an obvious move, she immediately understood the nature of the matter.


    "Why do you think that maybe he came to our country by accident?" Irene retorted.


    "Is that so?" Bella looked at Wu Tian and asked, "Irene, I originally didn''t want to ask you a question, but at this point, I have to ask you something. Where did these ten people come from?"


    "You, what do you know?" Irene''s face changed as she asked.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t know anything. To be precise, I should have discovered something!" Bella continued, "It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen people with learning abilities beyond ordinary people. Ordinary people might not be able to master all the knowledge they learned in these four months for three years, or even seven to eight years, but they only needed four months to master it all. "In the face of such terrifying learning ability, I''m afraid that as long as one isn''t a fool, they would be able to see through the problem."


    "This ¡­" Irene thought for a moment, but couldn''t think of anything to say to refute her.


    "Perhaps their true identities are related to the highly confidential nature of your Kanty family. It''s fine if you don''t tell them, but I won''t force you. However, I can be in charge of it all and say that the appearance of this group of ten has a lot to do with them. " Bella continued.


    "You mean, someone in our family told someone else where we are?" Irene asked in disbelief.


    "That''s good enough, but that''s not the case." Bella said, "If they only know where we are, with our identities, do they really need to send a cruise ship to deal with us? I think they not only told the rest of the world about our trip, but also sold out the identities of these ten people. "

 C61

    Collect, collect...


    "But how is that possible?" Irene still couldn''t believe Bella''s words. Rather than saying that she couldn''t believe Bella''s words, she might as well not believe that there would be a traitor within her family, because she believed in her father very much.


    "The truth is better than eloquence. Whether it is true or not, you will know in a while. I hope you can prepare yourself." Bella also understood Irene''s current feelings. Who would be willing to believe that a traitor had appeared in their clan?


    "Captain Bella, what should we do outside?" Kaiser looked at the constantly approaching mother ship. With such a large gap in power between them, he no longer had any ideas on what to do.


    "What should we do? They are the cruiser''s mother ship. Once the cannons go down, we won''t even be able to find the dregs. What else can we do? If you don''t want to die, then just wait here. " Bella said helplessly.


    "Waiting here, isn''t that equivalent to surrendering?" Nathan asked somewhat reluctantly.


    "Do you think I want to surrender? I''ve been in the army from the age of eighteen until now. Who knows how many battles I''ve experienced in these past ten years? Have I ever surrendered? You guys are in a bad mood! I''m even more unhappy than you are. " Bella jumped at Nathan''s words.


    Bella continued, "But don''t forget, it''s not just the veterans like us here. There''s also these newbies who haven''t participated in any battles and the daughter of the clan leader. If it''s just the few of us, we''ll just go all out. At worst, we''ll just die, but what about them? Do you want them to die with me? I don''t know what''s in your heads, paste? "


    "Sorry, Captain, I was wrong." Nathan said apologetically.


    "Ugh!" Bella adjusted her emotions and said, "Forget it. At this point, resistance is meaningless. We can only hope for the future of our family."


    "Understood." As he spoke, Caesar stopped the ship and closed all weapons, awaiting the arrival of the other party.


    Due to the huge size of the cruiser''s mothership and its relatively slow speed, Caesar had to wait for nearly ten minutes before they could slowly arrive.


    Immediately after, Wu Tian saw dozens of frigates surrounding their battleships, and at the same time, hundreds of armored warriors flew down from the warships.


    "It looks like I won''t be able to escape this time." Wu Tian was a bit depressed in his heart. He had just wanted to obtain his freedom, but who knew that he would encounter such a situation? He was about to be captured even before he left the training base.


    "I wonder if they will treat the prisoners well." Brent mumbled in a low voice. However, just as he finished his sentence, he saw a fist flying towards him. Then, his entire body flew away.


    "What time is it? You want to do something like this? I think you''re asking for a beating." Bella withdrew her fist and said dejectedly.


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, the effect on the big screen changed and a man appeared.


    This man wore a set of clothes similar to Bella''s, but the color was black. He also had a shawl over his shoulders.


    As for the man, he was extremely handsome and young. When he appeared on the screen and saw the two women on the battleship, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I didn''t expect the two genius young ladies from Brooke''s universe alliance, Miss Irene and Major General Bella to be here. It looks like this trip wasn''t in vain!" The man said with some excitement, especially when he looked at Irene, his eyes were shining.


    "Bett, why are you here? This is Brooke''s Universe, not you, Belis. If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and leave." Irene said in disgust.


    "Hehe, I know this is your Brook universe alliance, I will naturally leave, however, I''ll have to trouble you to follow me." Bett didn''t care about Irene''s threat at all, still smiling.


    "Bert, do you know what you''re doing? Aren''t you afraid of causing a war between the two countries? " Bella could not sit still any longer and questioned.


    "Hehe, I naturally know what I''m doing." "Major General Bella, to be honest, I really admire you. You reached the peak of an A class warrior before you reached thirty years of age. That achievement is something to be proud of."


    "However, those words of yours are not enough to scare me. You also don''t want to, this time I can put on a cruise ship to come here, don''t you understand? If it wasn''t for the orders from my superior, even I didn''t bring the cruiser''s mother out. "


    "What''s more, even if the Brooke Universe Alliance knew I came here, it would still be half an hour later. By then, we would already be in the territory of Belis."


    "Also, since my superiors have given me such an order, I naturally plan to start a war with the Brooke universe allies. "Don''t forget, your Brook universe country doesn''t only have just one country as its enemy. Even if we start a war, the loser side will definitely be you."


    "Since you insist, then I have nothing to say. But can you tell me why you know we''re passing through here at this hour? I don''t believe that it''s just a coincidence that you''re here. " Bella asked.


    "I can only tell you about this matter because my superior told me. As for where I found out that was a military secret, I have no comment. Men, remove their armor. " With that said, over a hundred armored soldiers arrived on the battleship and handed over their bracelets and weapons.


    "Are those ten the ten warriors that your Kandy Family has nurtured?" "Hm, not bad, your Candy Family really did give us a big gift." When Bett saw Wu Tian and the other ten people, his face lit up with excitement.


    "How do you know?" It was only then that Irene realized what Bella had said was true.


    In the entire Brook universe, only the core members of the Candy family knew about the AI soldiers, and now that Belis universe ally''s Battle was aware, this was proof that there was a traitor within the Candy Family.


    "Hehe, I had heard of Miss Irene''s great name when I was in the Belis Cosmic Allies. I think with your wisdom, you should be able to think of it easily, so there''s no need for me to talk about it." Battle said, not caring at all.


    As far as he was concerned, these people were already his for the taking. With such a huge disparity in martial power, he couldn''t escape. That was why he was so reckless.

 C62

    Collect, collect, collect, collect, collect...


    Wu Tian''s ship was controlled by Bette''s men and flew to their side of the cruiser. Bella and Irene were isolated in a room, while the remaining men were locked up together.


    Then, all the frigates surrounding the cruiser would land on the cruiser, and with a shake of space, the huge cruiser disappeared into thin air.


    Two hours later, in Carmen''s office.


    At this moment, Carmen was sitting at her desk, unable to process the documents. Suddenly, a shadow flashed on the screen in front of her. After seeing Carmen, Carmen made a standard military salute and said, "Marshal, Major General Pluck has requested to speak with you!"


    "Pruck?" Carmen put down her pen, thought for a moment, and said, "Come on in."


    "Yes." The silhouette on the screen flashed and a middle-aged man appeared. This man was dressed the same as Bella, in a uniform.


    "Major General Pluck, has Major General Bella arrived at the Fick base yet?" When she saw him, Carmen went back to her papers on the table and waited for his answer.


    "Marshal, I''ve been on the phone with you this time because of this matter." Major General Pluck asked nervously.


    "Oh, what? What happened? " Carmen stopped writing again. Seeing the look on Pluck''s face made her heart skip a beat.


    "Yes, the transport ship from Kandy to Fick still hasn''t arrived. I would like to ask the marshal if he sent them to another base." Major General Pruck asked.


    "It''s not here yet. It''s nothing. Maybe they ¡­" Carmen smiled as she heard this. However, she didn''t finish her words. She seemed to have thought of something. Her face changed as she asked, "Wait, what did you say just now? Repeat it again!"


    "I just said, the transport ship from Kandy to Fick''s base hasn''t reached Fick yet. I want to ask the marshal if he sent them to another base." At Carmen''s request, Major General Pruck repeated what he had just said.


    "What!" Carmen was shocked. She stood up from her seat and said, "How is that possible? The people from Kandy have already sent me a message saying that they left the planet two hours ago." As for the distance from Kandy to Fick, it was less than an hour. How could they not reach it within two hours? Are you mistaken? "


    "Marshal, I can confirm that. I''ve been waiting at the entrance of the base for nearly two hours and haven''t seen them." Major General Pruck replied.


    "How could this be?" Carmen sat back in her chair, organized her thoughts, and called out, "Fia!"


    Soon, the door to Carmen''s office was opened. Pia walked in slowly and asked, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Fei Ya, contact Irene immediately. I want to know where she is now!" Carmen said.


    This robot was made by Irene herself, and on her body was an instrument that could speak directly with Irene. Because Irene was in a hurry to leave, she didn''t take Fa Ya with her and left her at home.


    "Yes, Patriarch." Fei Ya then tried to talk to Irene, but after a while, she replied, "Master, I can''t talk to Dr. Irene right now either."


    "Why? Don''t you two have an advanced voice system? "How could it not connect?" Carmen asked.


    "Because the signal from Dr. Irene is interrupted by very powerful radio waves, it has already exceeded the maximum frequency of our communication system, so we are unable to connect it." Fei Ya replied.


    "Interference with the radio waves? "Where did they go, and how did they get the interference wave?" Carmen was really worried now.


    Although these warriors were very valuable, they would only lose some of their prestige if they lost him. To Carmen, this was nothing. However, he couldn''t just ignore his own daughter.


    "Major General Pruck, I already know about this. I don''t know what happened over there either." "Keep an eye on them. If they arrive at the base, inform me immediately. Do you understand?" Carmen said.


    "Yes." After saying that, the screen went dark.


    "Whooosh."


    Carmen took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. After a while, she ordered, "Fia, immediately connect to the radar records of the Brooke allies and put them on the screen."


    "Yes, Patriarch." After saying that, the screen in front of Carmen lit up again. A window appeared with a few words beside it: Level verification.


    Next, a virtual keyboard appeared on Carmen''s desk. Carmen''s finger flew out and she quickly typed in a command. Then, the verification window disappeared.


    "Welcome, Marshal Carmen." Following that, a woman appeared on the screen and said respectfully.


    "Open the image data from Candy to Fick two hours ago." Carmen said directly.


    "Yes, General Carmen." With that, the human figure on the screen disappeared, followed by an empty image of the universe. There were only a few planets inside, with nothing else.


    "Retreat for 10 minutes. Be careful, slowly retreat." Carmen ordered.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, dozens of shadows appeared in the middle of the screen.


    "Stop!" Carmen continued, "Magnify the images of the flying objects in the middle of the screen."


    "Yes." As the voice faded away, the black dot on the screen became larger. When it had gotten to a certain point, Carmen stood up again. Cruise mothership? Why would there be a cruising mothership here? "


    "Lis, why would this cruise ship appear among our Brooke''s allies?" Carmen asked.


    "This is still unclear. However, the Chairman already knows about this matter and has already ascertained the identity of the other party." answered Lis (the navigator''s girl''s name).


    "Which country did that cruise ship come from?" Carmen, I don''t know.


    "It belongs to the Belis Universe Allies." Alice replied.


    "Belis universe ally!" Carmen was surprised for a moment. She asked, "Why is he able to appear within the borders of our Brook allies? Didn''t Radar find him?"


    "This mothership didn''t fly in from the outside, but directly jumped to somewhere else. "Because it was too sudden, by the time I could react, the other side had already jumped out of Brooke''s territory." Alice replied.


    "Where did you jump to?" Carmen asked. She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes were filled with killing intent.

 C63

    Collect, collect, collect, collect, collect...


    The Belis and Brooke universe allies were considered neighbors, and because of their relationship of interests, the two often had conflicts. Although there were no big battles, there were always small battles.


    And the Brooke Cosmos Allies, apart from a neighboring country like Belis, had two other neighbors, the Lisa Cosmos Allies and the Sati Cosmos Allies.


    In that case, the Brooke universe allies would be surrounded by three other countries.


    However, the other three countries were also neighboring countries that restricted each other, thus creating this kind of balanced situation.


    Amongst them, the Belis Cosmic Allies were the most powerful of the four, because they were close to the Faris Empire.


    Because of their trade relationship with the Faris Empire, the Allies were slightly more powerful in terms of technology and weaponry than the other three countries.


    In addition, there was a difference between the Belis and the Brooke Allies. Here, the universe government was much bigger, and the other families were relatively weaker.


    At this moment, in the air above Belis, a cruising mothership suddenly appeared, and then slowly descended into the base.


    In the room where the cruiser''s mother ship was holding Wu Tian and the rest, Wu Tian was very close to Brent, so they had a conversation along the way.


    Through their exchange, Wu Tian learned that this guy called Bert was called Bert Shawn, the son of Allied Chairman Alvin Shawn. His strength had also reached [A] class, and he was also a genius.


    Not long after the mother ship successfully landed, a large group of people escorted Wu Tian and the others off the ship. However, Wu Tian and the rest of the ten were separated and escorted to another place.


    When Wu Tian smelled something, he immediately guessed that this was the laboratory of the Beliese allies. Wu Tian had spent a year in the Candy family''s lab, and he would never forget that feeling.


    "Oh my god, they wouldn''t treat these people like guinea pigs, right?" Wu Tian was a bit depressed in his heart as he lamented the many mishaps in his life.


    A large group of soldiers sent them to a sealed off room. There were no gaps in this room at all. It was as if this was the case when they were born. Even the entrance that escorted them in was made from a wall that was pulled up. "Boss, what are they trying to do? "Why did you bring us here?" Edie asked as she touched the four walls.


    "Do you still need to ask? Once they know that we have transplanted the AI chip, they will definitely take action to extract the AI chip from our brain and research it." Jackie said quickly.


    "Jackie, you''re talking nonsense. I''ll beat you up if you don''t believe me!" Edie got angry and was about to hit him.


    "Edie, be quiet." Wu Tian stopped Idi and analyzed, "What Jackie said is right. The matter regarding the AI chip is no small matter. Now that the Beliese allies knew about this, they would definitely think of a way to steal the information. And now, we are in his hands, so the most direct method is to get it from us. "


    "Then wouldn''t our situation be very dangerous?" The timid Belinda asked.


    "Not very dangerous, but rather quite dangerous." Barney, who usually treasured words, couldn''t help but to say this. It was as though if he didn''t say it now, he wouldn''t have the chance to say it in the future.


    Moreover, after he said this, everyone became silent.


    Wu Tian felt that the atmosphere was a little off. He smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry. Right now, all of us are worth a lot of money. I don''t think they would be willing to take out all of the chips in our heads and let them study one of them."


    "Yeah." When everyone heard Wu Tian''s words, the atmosphere became a little better. However, the good news didn''t last for long before it quickly dimmed down once more.


    "What''s wrong with all of you now?" Wu Tian asked in confusion.


    "Brother Tian, you just said that they will make a move on one of us. Although we don''t know who will be there in the end, but we''ve lived together for such a long time and have already become brothers. No matter who it is, we don''t feel good about it." Cameron replied.


    "Hehe, you''re worried about that. Don''t worry, Brother Tian will definitely bring all of you out with him." Knowing why they were acting this way, Wu Tian smiled confidently.


    The reason why Wu Tian was so confident was because he was different from the others with his A.I. Chip.


    Right now, his own A.I. Chip was about to complete its first evolution. Little Spirit would wake up at that time. At the same time, her program was more perfect and her function was more powerful.


    When the time came, with her help, it would not be easy to get out of this room.


    "Brother Tian, is what you said the truth or not? The six walls here are all made of special materials and are extremely sturdy. We don''t have any weapons, so we can''t open them at all." Biddy gestured with his hand, but nothing happened to the wall, and his hand hurt like hell.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about this matter. What we need to do now is to wait and see." As Wu Tian spoke, he found a place to sit down and did not take the situation here seriously at all.


    "But even if we can wait, the people from the Belis Alliance can''t. What if they come after us?" Belinda said somewhat fearfully.


    "You, can you be a bit bolder?" Edie snapped at Belinda, then asked, "Boss, what do you think you can do? Tell our brothers about it, and we''ll have a guarantee in our hearts."


    "Hehe, I really can''t tell you guys about this. However, everything will come to an end in the evening. Don''t surround me now, but quickly find a place to sit down and recover your strength so that you won''t lose it. If that''s the case, I won''t be able to bring you out. " Wu Tian joked.


    "What''s the difference at night? Even if there were to be some differences, would the other party give them the time to do so? " The meticulous Cameron asked.


    "Hur hur, don''t worry." Wu Tian smiled and replied, "We have different identities. If they accidentally kill us, then their losses would be huge. So, I guess even if they wanted to do some research on me, it would take them a long time to prepare. At least we won''t have anything to do tonight, but tomorrow will be hard to say. "


    "But ¡­"


    "What, you don''t believe me?" Wu Tian Jian and Kamita still had some questions. Wu Tian knew that if he did not explain this, they would not understand.


    However, Little Spirit''s existence was their own secret. Wu Tian wouldn''t confide in them until the command in their minds was eliminated.

 C64

    Collect, collect, collect, collect, collect...


    Under Wu Tian''s confidence, everyone calmed down a little. They all followed Wu Tian''s instructions and found a place to rest, quietly waiting for the right moment.


    At the same time, in the vicinity of a villa on the planet Belis, there were many soldiers, all of them in high spirits, holding laser guns in their hands, as if guarding something extremely important.


    Within one of the rooms in the villa, Bella and Irene were locked inside, with five soldiers standing in front of the door. Under such close protection, even though they were powerful, without the help of the mechs, they had no chance to escape.


    In the room, Irene stood in front of the bed, her right hand holding the curtain as she watched the situation outside, her face revealing a trace of helplessness. Bella was sitting on the bed, leaning against the hole in the wall with a relaxed look on her face.


    It was at this moment that a ruckus came from outside the door, followed by a conversation between the two. "Major General!"


    "Yes, open the door."


    "Yes sir!"


    With that, the door to the room opened, and Nate, dressed in a black general''s uniform, walked in alone with a bottle of wine and three cups in his hand. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Irene and Bella, are you used to staying here?" After entering, Nate asked with concern, as if Irene and Bella came to visit them.


    "Hmph, how can you talk about getting used to living under someone else''s roof!" Irene snorted coldly, turned her body away from Nate, and walked in Bella''s direction.


    Bella opened her eyes and curiously looked at the bottle in Nate''s hand. "Nate, you''re not here to drink with us, are you?"


    "Hehe, Major General Bella is indeed sharp-eyed. Indeed, I have come here this time to have a drink with you two. I wonder if you two will give me any face!" Nate didn''t wait for either of them to answer. He just set them on the table and poured himself three glasses of wine at top speed.


    "You ¡­"


    Eileen started to refuse him, but Bella stopped her.


    Bella sat up from the bed and walked over to the table. She picked up a glass of wine and drank it down before asking, "Now that we''ve drunk our fill, I wonder if Sir Nate can leave?"


    "Hehe, Major General Bella is really a heroic man. After drinking such a strong wine, his expression didn''t change at all. Nate is truly impressed." Nate did not go away, but boasted of Bella.


    Bella had roamed the battlefield for more than ten years and had never seen anything like this before. Naturally, she was not fooled by his appearance. She said with an unsightly expression, "I''ll say it again. We''ve already drunk the wine. You can leave now."


    "Uh, indeed, Major General Bella has already drunk it, but Miss Irene doesn''t seem to have drunk it. As long as Miss Irene drinks this glass of wine, I will leave immediately. How about it?" Nate didn''t get angry. He picked up a glass of wine from the table and looked at Irene gently.


    "I''ll drink for her." Bella tried to snatch the glass away from Nate, but Nate refused to let her hand go, avoiding it.


    "Major General Bella, there''s still some wine over there. If you want some, you can pour them yourself." This cup, I specially poured for Miss Irene, I hope Major General Bella will forgive me. " Nate looked at Irene with a burning gaze.


    "You ¡­"


    "I wonder if Miss Irene can give me some face to drink this cup of wine!" Nate ignored Bella and walked around her toward Irene.


    "Nate, Irene won''t drink your glass of wine. Go out." Bella leaped forward and pulled forward, still blocking in front of Nate.


    "Major General Bella, I respect you because you''re Brook''s genius. If you refuse a toast and refuse a drink, that would be bad." Nate''s face darkened, filled with murderous intent.


    Nate was not interested in Bella at all. Although she had a bit of beauty to her, it was not enough to enter his eyes. He only cared about Irene.


    Because Irene''s beauty could be said to be the most beautiful among the Brooks'' allies, even though Nate was far from being a member of the Bayliss'' allies, he had heard of her name.


    After seeing Irene for the first time, Nate had felt that the rumours were true. Although he had played with countless beauties before, until now, there had never been one at this level.


    Therefore, Nate was determined to get her, so he showed off to Irene as a gentleman. If it weren''t for Irene''s good impression, just based on Bella repeatedly disturbing him, he would have been executed on the spot long ago.


    "Hehe, do you think that I, Bella, am scared, that I ¡­"


    "Bella, don''t say anymore. It''s just a glass of wine. I''ll drink it." Irene wasn''t a beautiful little girl who didn''t understand. She could also tell that Nate was trying to curry favor with her. If Bella continued like this, he might even fall out with her.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to step forward. Firstly, she had to protect Bella, and secondly, she had to stall for time. Of course, she also had a more selfish thought, which was that if something really happened to Bella, she would be the only one left, and she would be a little scared.


    After saying that, Irene took the wine cup from Nate''s hand. With a lift of her chin, a glass of wine was gulped down by Irene.


    Looking at Irene''s white neck, Nate''s eyes lit up, and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. If it weren''t for the fact that there was an even stronger Bella in front of him blocking his way, he would have definitely pounced on her and swallowed her whole.


    "Alright, I''ve finished drinking. Can you leave now?" After finishing this glass of wine, Irene felt a little dizzy. This was the first time she drank such a strong wine, and very soon her face turned red.


    "Alright, I, Nate, will naturally keep my word, but before I leave, I still have to say that Miss Irene, the way you drink wine is really beautiful. I like it, haha." With a laugh, Nate left the room.


    After seeing Nate leave, Irene''s vision blurred and she fell backwards. Bella reacted quickly. With a flash, she hugged the drunk Irene, shook her head helplessly, and put Irene on the bed.


    "You can''t drink, yet you still have to show off. Drink then, and even drank all one glass. Don''t you know that this wine is the strongest in the entire universe?" Looking at the flushed Irene, Bella felt her heart ache, and she felt a little helpless.


    "It''s fine if you''re drunk, but if you''re drunk, you don''t have to think too much about it. Just have a good night''s sleep." After saying that, Bella gently stroked Irene''s hair, and for the first time, a trace of tenderness appeared on her face.

 C65

    Collect, collect, continue to collect!


    I hope you can subscribe more and support the flowers. Thank you so much.


    Nate walked out of the room where Irene and Bella were locked up, gave some instructions to the guards, and then went back to his room.


    After entering through the door, two round objects directly walked over from the distance. When he looked over, he saw that they were two beauties.


    This beauty had long hair and an absolutely violent figure. Especially the pair on her chest, they were even more developed than a cow. People couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths when they saw this.


    "Darling, why did you come back so early today? Do you miss me? " The woman looked at Nate with dissatisfaction, her voice almost moaning as she listened.


    However, at this moment, Nate no longer had the usual expression on his face. Looking at the body in front of him that had once made him forget himself for a long time, he couldn''t muster any interest no matter how hard he tried.


    He didn''t answer the other party, but walked directly to the living room and sat on the sofa. His mind kept thinking about Irene''s pink face and her white neck.


    "What''s the matter, darling?" The beauty was also surprised to see no reaction from him. If she had been like this in the past, Nate would have mounted the horse long ago.


    However, she did not give up. Instead, she went over to Nate and whispered into his ear.


    Nate still didn''t show any reaction. This made the pretty girl somewhat incredulous. In the past, he only needed to show off a little bit, and this man would turn into a hungry tiger, pouncing towards him.


    Today, however, she had done her best, but Nate had not responded at all, which was a blow to her confidence.


    "I don''t believe it." The beautiful woman was aroused by Nate''s competitive spirit and tried her best to seduce him. She moved from his ears all the way down to his pants, gently undoing it. Soon after, she started to move up and down.


    Suddenly, a hint of disgust flashed across Nate''s face. He grabbed the beauty''s hair with his right hand and pushed her back. Then he stood up, picked up his pants, and walked back to his room.


    Halfway there, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the beauty on the ground. He then coldly added, "You can leave. I don''t need you anymore."


    Then he went back to his room.


    The sudden change left the beauty stunned. When she heard Nate say that she was no longer needed, her face turned abnormally terrified.


    Then he scrambled to Nate''s side and asked, "Why? Don''t you want me? Didn''t you say you loved me? "


    Nate looked at the woman he''d once thought was perfect, but now he couldn''t see what he''d felt before.


    He helplessly shook his head and said, "Leave this place immediately. Don''t let me say it a third time. You should know what sort of person I am."


    Hearing Nate''s words, the woman''s face changed and her body involuntarily shuddered. Nate ignored him and walked into his own room.


    BOOM! The sound of a door closing rang out, and it was this sound that caused the girl to fall to the ground in fright. She turned around to look at the room that had previously belonged to her, but now, there was no such thing as'' fate ''anymore.


    After entering the room, Nate took off his clothes and put them on while staring at the ceiling. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Suddenly, he sat up again, and with a resolute expression on his face, he said, "Irene, you''re mine, Nate. I must have you. Even if I can''t get your heart, I must have your person ¡­"


    Time flew and soon it was night.


    Just as Wu Tian had predicted, the Belis allies were preparing all kinds of instruments, and were in no hurry to act against them. Thus, they were not in any danger today.


    However, at this moment, Wu Tian, who was in the laboratory, suddenly felt a wave of dizziness. A familiar voice rang out in his head, "Hey, Brother Tian, where are you?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Wu Tian immediately opened his eyes, only to see a familiar figure looking around with a puzzled expression.


    "Little Spirit, you''ve finally awoken. If you had been any later, you might not have seen me." When Wu Tian saw Little Spirit''s expression once again, he felt even more excited. It was as if he had seen his family, and at the same time, his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    "What happened? Did something happen?" Little Spirit asked with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s a long story. By the way, have you finished your first evolution?" In comparison, Wu Tian cared more about this.


    "Yes, I have already completed the evolution. My program has also improved, and my calculation speed is ten times faster than before." Little Spirit said excitedly.


    "First of all, didn''t you say that after you finish evolving, the A.I. Chip would produce a more advanced biological origin ability energy? How come I don''t feel any change in my body at all?" Wu Tian asked in confusion.


    "Hehe, of course there''s no change. The core hasn''t started secreting. How could Brother Tian feel it!" Little Spirit smiled.


    "Oh, when will I be able to secrete it? I''m in a hurry!" Wu Tian asked.


    Any time is fine. I came out to tell Brother Tian to get ready because the biological energy he secretes will be very strong. In a short time, Brother Tian''s body strength will be enhanced to a very high degree. Little Ling said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already prepared. I''ll start secreting!" Wu Tian naturally knew that if he wanted to obtain great strength, he would have to pay an equal price.


    Thus, when he chose to let Little Spirit evolve, he had already thought of such a day.


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Stop!" Wu Tian suddenly thought of something and asked, "Xiao Ling, wait a minute, I would like to ask, how long does the process take? Right now, my time is very limited. If it''s the same as yours, which requires three days, then it''s better not to secrete it for the time being. "


    Wu Tian and the rest were still in danger, and according to his analysis, they would start researching them tomorrow. He had to take them all out before that. Otherwise, the Azure Hawk Squadron would be missing a person from that day onwards.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Tian, the whole process only lasted ten minutes. It''s because of the short amount of time, that the cells were able to absorb a large amount of energy in a short period of time, causing them to feel pain." If it''s three days, and the cells have enough time to absorb it, then I don''t need to remind you to be mentally prepared. " Little Spirit answered.


    "Ten minutes, it''s not long." Wu Tian thought for a moment and said, "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s begin!"

 C66

    With Wu Tian''s approval, the A.I. Chip began to emit a large amount of biological energy under Little Spirit''s control. The origin ability secreted by the AI chip was essentially the same as the origin ability extracted from Wu Tian''s body. The only difference was the purity.


    However, it was much purer than the one he had obtained from Wu Tian, and the amount had increased as well.


    At this moment, Wu Tian could feel a warm current start to flow from his brain. This warm current was different from the true energy he had been cultivating.


    This was because he had trained his true qi and it was very docile. Furthermore, he could easily control it. This was because training meant controlling one''s true qi to travel through one''s meridians and absorb the free spirit energy to strengthen oneself.


    However, this warm current was different from his true qi. At first, it was rather docile, like a docile kitten. But soon, he became a little kitten that was stimulated and went berserk, causing Wu Tian to suffer a lot.


    This energy flowed from the core of his brain all the way down. Wu Tian could feel countless iron needles stabbing his body nonstop. The pain made him break out in a cold sweat.


    Wu Tian knew that this process was extremely critical. It was similar to how the pupa had to undergo tribulation the moment it broke out of the cocoon. If the butterfly couldn''t completely transform without experiencing that ordeal, then even if the butterfly was beautiful, it wouldn''t be able to fly.


    Therefore, Wu Tian knew that what he''d experienced at that moment was a process of metamorphosis. If he hadn''t experienced pain, then the metamorphosis wouldn''t have been complete. This way, not only would the transformation bring him no benefits, it would also affect his future development.


    Therefore, he had to make himself clear under this kind of pain. The only method Wu Tian could think of to help him stay awake was to cultivate the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique".


    This was because when one practiced the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique", the cultivator''s heart would be in a state of "Thoughtless", "Thoughtless", "Desire" and "Desire". Since there was no such thing as "Desire", then the pain would also be gone.


    However, the pain was not gone. It had been moved.


    Under these circumstances, the cultivation speed of the¡¶ Heavenly Element Heart Technique¡· was actually ten or twenty times faster than normal. In just a few seconds, he could complete a large circle.


    In addition, due to this situation, the energy secreted by the A.I. Chip surpassed the cell''s ability to withstand. A large amount of biological energy was not absorbed, instead it surrounded the cell in the form of energy.


    Every time Wu Tian controlled his true qi to circulate through his meridians, the energy on his cells seemed to be summoned by his true qi, separating themselves from the cells one by one and entering into his true qi.


    Of course, only a very small part of it had been separated, but it was much more beneficial than the spiritual energy in the air, and its purity was also much higher than the spiritual energy it absorbed.


    In just one minute, Wu Tian''s cultivation had more than doubled. Compared to his previous cultivation speed, this one minute training speed was much faster than Wu Tian''s one month training speed.


    Wu Tian felt this change and was very happy in his heart. If he continued to cultivate like this, he believed that in less than a month, he would reach the Innate Realm.


    However, unfortunately, such a good thing did not happen. Ten minutes passed quickly, and the A.I. Chip stopped secreting biological energy.


    When the cells had absorbed all the remaining biological energy, Wu Tianfeng slowly opened his eyes. He felt the recovery of his strength and the strengthening of his zhenqi, feeling very satisfied.


    However, just as Wu Tian was about to stop his work, Wu Tian suddenly felt his zhenqi throbbing. Wu Tian''s heart skipped a beat, but it was quickly replaced by joy. This feeling would only appear when he was on the verge of breaking through.


    "The heavens are truly helping me." Wu Tian shouted in his heart as he sat down cross-legged. His five hearts faced the sky as his heart flowed past the fifth layer of the circulation route and began to clear out the ''obstructions'' in the route.


    He didn''t know if it was because of the absorption of the biological energy, but this time, Acupoint Charging was extremely successful. In just a few moments, he had completely opened up all the meridians needed for the fifth layer.


    After that, he returned to his dantian, and under the familiarity of the road, his dantian expanded once again. From then on, Wu Tian''s cultivation had already reached the fifth stage.


    "Is this the power of the fifth level?" "What a strong feeling." Wu Tian felt the abundant power in his body and couldn''t help himself in that moment as he struck out with the fourth seal of the "Secret Sect''s Great Hand Seal".


    With a loud bang, the wall made of special materials was hit by Wu Tian with a palm print that was 10 centimeters deep.


    "What''s going on? "What''s going on ¡­"


    It was obvious that the commotion caused by Wu Tian''s palm strike had shocked everyone in the room.


    However, when the crowd saw the palm print that had appeared on the wall next to Wu Tian, their eyes narrowed, and the noisy room immediately quietened down.


    "Um ¡­ Brother Tian, is your hand okay?" Cameron looked at the hand prints on the wall, then looked at Wu Tian''s hand, and said with concern.


    "Hehe, I was so excited just now, so much so that I attacked a little too hard." Wu Tian naturally did not want to get too involved in this matter. He quickly changed the topic, "Alright, it''s about time. You guys wait here. I''ll go out and see if I can get our mechs back."


    "Yes, it is necessary to get the mech back. "In the face of laser weapons, we are unarmed, suffering losses or ¡­" At this point, Edie paused, then quickly asked, "Wait, boss, you just said, you go out first? How do you get out? "


    "Hehe, of course I''m going to open the door and leave." Wu Tian contacted Little Spirit and asked, "Little Spirit, is there any way to open the door to this room?"


    "Let me take a look." Very soon, Little Spirit reached out and said: "It''s very simple, but there are guards outside. I''m afraid that even if I were to open the door, I would be discovered by them."


    "Un, tell me, how many people are there outside? What are their strengths? " Wu Tian walked up to the door and asked.


    "The three of them are standing behind this door. Once you open the door, you will be discovered by them. As for their strength, they should be at the [B] class, and all their body points should be around 500. " Little Spirit said.


    "Can you let me see where they are!" Wu Tian continued.


    "Sure." Just as Little Spirit finished speaking, the door in front of Wu Tian became transparent. In addition, figures began to appear in front of him.


    Among these three people, one of them was standing on both sides while the other was standing in the middle. Moreover, there was a great distance between them.

 C67

    Sorry, the girl friend of the gourd goes to Nanjing for exams tomorrow, so the gourd will accompany the girl friend today.


    He went out early in the morning and came back at 9: 30. He felt really bad when it came to bathing.


    In addition, the book will be on the 20th this month, I hope the new and old book friends come to support.


    "Little Spirit, cut off all the video signals in the laboratory. At the same time, close all the rooms and trap everyone inside, don''t let anyone come out." Wu Tian thought for a moment and felt that he could only fight head on.


    Wu Tian had also thought of having his own team members help him deal with the three people outside. However, as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Wu Tian immediately rejected it.


    The strength of the three people outside had already reached [B] class, and their physical stats had already reached more than five hundred. They were simply not people they could confront after just reaching [B] class.


    "Alright, all communication systems and video systems have been shut down. Do you want to open this door now?" Little Spirit asked.


    Little Spirit''s calculation speed was raised nearly tenfold, so dealing with disappearing was almost an instant.


    "Activate." As he spoke, Wu Tian leaned against the roof like a gecko. The martial art that Wu Tian was currently using was invented by the Gecko. It was called Gecko.


    When the others saw Wu Tian stuck to the wall like a dishwasher, their eyes widened. In their eyes, this was completely against the law of science.


    Wu Tian made a silent gesture, then pointed to the door that was slowly being lifted.


    Everyone understood what Wu Tian was saying and pretended to go back to sleep. Not long later, the door was completely opened. As expected, the three of them curiously looked inside.


    "What''s going on? Why did the door to the isolation chamber open? " One of them came in to see what was going on.


    "What ¡­" Before he could say the word "human", the soldier suddenly felt his vision blur. Before he could finish his sentence, he felt someone tap on his chest and he lost control of his body. He couldn''t even make a sound.


    When the other soldier saw this, he was shocked and immediately raised the laser gun in his hand. However, Wu Tian didn''t give him a chance. With a flash, he arrived at the soldier''s side.


    A bright light flashed across his eyes as his right index finger and middle finger pressed together on his opponent''s acupoint. This man was in the same situation as the previous man. He only felt pain in his chest and lost control of his body.


    The remaining soldier saw how fast Wu Tian was, so he killed off his two companions. Knowing that he was no match for Wu Tian, he subconsciously gave up the fight and ran in the direction of an alarm.


    The alarm was less than ten meters away from him. With the B Class fighter''s speed, he could reach there in less than a second.


    "Don''t let him sound the alarm." This thought flashed through Wu Tian''s mind as he took a step forward and a dozen of Wu Tian''s figures appeared beneath his feet.


    Since Wu Tian''s cultivation had broken through to the fifth layer, the amount of true energy in his body was several times greater than before. Under the situation that his true energy and realm were sufficient, the power increased step by step.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Tian had already caught up with the soldier. With another point, Wu Tian crashed into the wall due to the inertia.


    Seeing that the third person had been subdued by him, he let out a sigh of relief in his heart. If this person succeeded, then Wu Tian would be in a difficult situation.


    As for the alarm, Wu Tian hadn''t considered it. Once the other party''s goal was achieved, then his exit would be really dangerous.


    This was because when the alarm sounded, not only the people in the laboratory would be able to hear it. By then, he would be in danger instead of doing anything.


    "Boss, what did you do to them? Why isn''t it moving? " Edie asked, looking curiously at the motionless soldier.


    "That''s none of your business. Bring them out." Wu Tian said.


    "Oh." Edie acknowledged, and they carried the three to the door.


    "You guys can temporarily return to the inside. When I find the mech, I''ll come back to save you guys." Wu Tian said.


    "Big brother, take us with you. It''s an extra person''s power." Edie said in excitement.


    "Bullsh * t, one more person should be a burden. "Tell me, what can you do without a mech?" Wu Tian said snappily.


    "Forget it, Edie, Brother Tian is right. We don''t have Brother Tian''s power. If we go with Brother Tian, we''ll only be supporting Brother Tian. Let''s just stay here." Cameron urged.


    "But, I ¡­"


    "You what? Just stay here obediently and wait for me to come back." With that, he said to Little Spirit in his heart, "Little Spirit, close the door."


    "Alright." Following Little Spirit''s voice, the door of the isolation chamber slowly closed. This time, Edie was dissatisfied and said, "Big brother, you only left us behind. Why are you still closing the door? Don''t you believe us?"


    "No, I just don''t believe you. Stop talking nonsense and stay here obediently. " After Wu Tian finished speaking, the door just happened to be completely shut.


    Then, Wu Tian picked up the three soldiers that he had tapped on the acupoints, tidied them up, and the three of them returned to their appearance as guards. If Wu Tian hadn''t come out already, they would have thought he was still inside.


    The reason why Wu Tian didn''t kill them wasn''t because he was kind, nor because he didn''t want to kill them, but because he wanted to conceal that he had already appeared. Even though he controlled all the electronic equipment in the lab through Little Spirit.


    However, if someone came and saw that there was no one guarding this place, they would definitely suspect something. When the time came, he might have already been exposed.


    Although this possibility was very small, Wu Tian had to take note of it.


    Because he was facing an entire country, if he was the slightest bit careless, he would be exposed, and if he were to be exposed, it would definitely be a dead end. So he had to be cautious, cautious, and even more cautious.


    In the end, Wu Tian took a closer look and only left when he felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    With Little Spirit''s help, Wu Tian easily exited the lab. He didn''t know if it was because of his confidence in the isolation chamber or because there weren''t any soldiers guarding the lab, but it saved him a lot of effort.


    "Little Ling, can you scan Bella? Where are Irene and the others locked up?" Wu Tian asked as he hid in a dark corner.


    "The places where Caesar, Brent, and Nathan were imprisoned can be found. As for the exact locations of Bella and Irene, they can''t be found." Little Spirit answered.

 C68

    This book will be on the shelves on the 20th of this month, that is, on the Thursday of the next week. At that time, it will explode with 10W of words, and every day after that, it will be released into the 10th, 20th, and 30th of every month.


    "Can''t find it? "How could that be?" Wu Tian was stunned. This was the first time that Wu Tian had heard Little Spirit say such words. He had thought that it wouldn''t be difficult for things like this to trouble Little Spirit.


    "Because the radar system in this country is too low level, and because there are many houses with jamming devices installed to prevent radar scanning, it is impossible to scan them in depth, so it is impossible to pinpoint their exact location." Little Spirit answered.


    "You said that their exact location can''t be scanned. Is there anything more likely?" Wu Tian thought for a moment before asking.


    Well, after scanning and calculating, there are a total of three possible locations. One of them is in the Belis government office not too far away, the second one is in a villa about a kilometer away in the northeast, and the third one is in the south. There''s a common ground about 10 kilometers away from here, and these three places have one thing in common, and that''s that they can''t be scanned. Little Spirit answered.


    "Forget it, if there''s really no other way, we can only go through them one by one." Right, Kaiser, Brent, and Nathan, where are they? " Wu Tian thought for a moment before replying.


    Right now, he was alone. He had to find a few people that could help him. Although Edie and the rest of the nine were very strong, they were still rookies without much experience. Therefore, Wu Tian had asked them to stay in the laboratory.


    However, Caesar, Brent, and Nathan were no match for Edie and the other rookies. First of all, they were already [A] class warriors. Their bodies were much stronger than Edie''s and the others'' in every aspect.


    Moreover, they had all experienced countless battles, and their experiences were even greater than Wu Tian''s. Therefore, Wu Tian wanted to rescue them and fight together with them.


    "The three of them are being held in the prison of Belis, which has a very high defense system." As if seeing through Wu Tian''s thoughts, Little Spirit asked, "Brother Tian, do you want to rescue the three of them and act together?"


    "Well, I do. No matter how strong I am by myself, I cannot compete with a country. Even though they may not be able to successfully get everyone out, one more person is still an additional force. " Wu Tian replied.


    "Brother Tian, I don''t think this method is the best. First of all, although they were all very powerful, they were also very experienced. However, they don''t have the skills and skills of Brother Tian. In a situation like this, they can''t help you at all. If I save them now, it will be adding three burdens to myself! " Little Spirit reminded him.


    "Oh? What do you think we should do now? " Wu Tian also felt that what Little Spirit said made sense. Without the mechs, their power was limited. Not only would they not be able to help him, but they would also be able to affect him.


    "I think that under the current circumstances, it would be better for Brother Tian to act alone." Little Spirit continued, "Let''s head to the armory first and retrieve the armors they collected. With them, we can go back to Kaiser and the other three. We can even bring Edie and the other three along."


    "At that time, with the help of the mech, the twelve of them would not be a burden to Brother Tian and would instead become a great help. "Then, you can just rescue Irene and Bella in one go and leave."


    "This is a good idea." Wu Tian thought for a moment and said, "However, if we do that, we need to know the location of Irene and Bella, as well as the escape route after rescuing them. "If we don''t have any plans, even if we save all of them, in the end, our group of people won''t be able to escape from the Allies."


    "This Little Spirit has already thought of it, and this plan has already formed. At the same time, in order to be absolutely safe, I designed more than a hundred plans based on what might happen. "So, Brother Tian can be at ease. As long as you can save all of us, I am confident that I can get you out of the Belis alliance safely." Little Spirit confidently said.


    "More than a hundred sets of plans. So fast?" When Wu Tian heard this number, he was extremely astonished. He had only said that, he did not expect Little Spirit to have already made so many plans.


    "Hehe, Brother Tian, you are underestimating me too much. Don''t forget, I have already gone through a round of evolution, and my calculation speed has increased by ten times. Even before the evolution, these 100 plans will take less than 10% of a second to complete. " Little Spirit answered.


    "That''s true." At this moment, Wu Tian felt very fortunate. He was glad that he was the one who had received the first generation of smart chips.


    "Alright, Brother Tian. It''s midnight, and there''s less than six hours until dawn, so we have to get everyone out and out of the Beliese allies within six hours. Otherwise, when the day comes, our advantage will completely disappear. "


    "At that time, without the cover of darkness, we would be completely exposed in their eyes, becoming a live target for others. At that time, if you want to leave, even if we have ten times the number of people and a hundred times more powerful, it would still be impossible. " Little Spirit reminded him.


    "Of course I know that. Right now, I can only get my mech as soon as possible." Wu Tian paused and asked, "Little Ling, where is the armory of the Beliese allies?"


    "Not very far. Five hundred meters north of the Beliese government." Little Spirit warned, "However, there are a lot of hidden guards on this road. Furthermore, there are many people standing guard around the armory. The armory also has an extremely powerful defensive system, so Brother Tian must be very careful this time. "


    "Mm, don''t worry. I was prepared for it. " Wu Tian shouted.


    Wu Tian was not an idiot. Was it that easy to enter a country''s armory? One had to know that the strength of a country represented its prosperity.


    A nation''s arsenal was a symbol of its military power. Not only would the captured weapons be kept in it, but even the most recently developed weapons of the country would be stored in it.


    Therefore, the nation''s level of protection towards the weapons warehouse would naturally reach an extremely high level. If it wasn''t a last resort, Wu Tian really didn''t want to get into trouble. However, the current conditions did not allow him to retreat.


    "Let''s go." Wu Tian made a decision in his heart as he blended into the darkness in a flash.

 C69

    Wu Tian was currently on the central planet of the Belis alliance, Belis planet. Because the Allies of the Universe are different from the nations of the Earth, they measure their range in galaxies.


    Therefore, the capital of Belis is the Belis galaxy. Take China for example, the Belis galaxy is similar to Beijing. It could be said that the Belis Galaxy was the highest defensive galaxy in the entire Belis Alliance.


    On the other hand, Belis was the central planet of Belis'' galaxy. Also taking China as an example, this planet was like the State Department.


    All the government executives as well as the headquarters of a large family were gathered on this planet. With so many important people living on this planet, one could imagine how high the defense level would be.


    At this moment, Wu Tian was dodging sentries and hidden sentries at an extremely fast speed, quickly approaching the vicinity of Belis'' armory.


    However, Wu Tian also discovered that the closer he got to the armory, the more sentries there were.


    Even with his strange movement technique and the cover of the night, Wu Tian had almost been discovered several times. It was also because of this that Wu Tian''s speed gradually slowed down.


    At this moment, Wu Tian was standing in the shadow of a building. His eyes were staring at a hundred meter tall building in the distance. The bright light from the surroundings illuminated the area as if it was day.


    Wu Tian looked at the building and muttered to himself, "This should be Bayliss'' armory. This journey would be much more difficult than I had imagined."


    "How is it, Little Spirit? Did you let off your guard?" Wu Tian asked anxiously.


    The reason why Wu Tian had stopped here was because Little Spirit had discovered that there was a perimeter warning tower there. Within the range of the warning tower, as long as there were no authenticated people entering, the alarm would automatically sound.


    "Done, Brother Tian. I have already temporarily entered all the information about your body into the other party''s identification system. It will be automatically cleared after an hour. So, Brother Tian, you have to enter the armory within an hour to get those armor-type bracelets and leave. Otherwise, the alarm will go off. " Little Spirit reminded him.


    "An hour?" Wu Tian looked at the huge armory and was stunned. "Little Ling, this is the armory of the Belis alliance. Isn''t an hour too short?"


    "Brother Tian, I have no choice. This system will automatically check every hour. If there is any information that isn''t in the database, it will trigger the alarm too. So, it can only be one hour, no more." Little Spirit answered.


    "Can''t you put my information into Bayliss'' database?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Yes, but it will take time." Little Spirit answered.


    "Well, how long will that take?" Wu Tian asked.


    "One hour!" Little Spirit answered.


    "How is this possible? Isn''t the speed of calculation raised nearly ten times? "Why does it take an hour to crack the database of a small ally?" Wu Tian asked in confusion.


    In Wu Tian''s opinion, Little Spirit was a product of hundreds of millions of years ago. Its technological level far exceeded that of today''s. Furthermore, Little Spirit once said that even if today''s technology were to develop for another thousand years, it still wouldn''t be able to surpass the techniques she had mastered.


    However, wasn''t it a contradiction that it would take an hour to break into the database of a small ally?


    "Brother Tian, you have to know, the universe is big, and it''s not something that can be found by the Candy Family. The technology to protect the Bayliss database is more than a hundred years more advanced than what we have right now. If we want to break it without attracting the attention of the other party, an hour is the shortest amount of time possible. " Little Spirit explained.


    "Forget it, let''s fight." Wu Tian was helpless. Right now, he was extremely short on time and had less than six hours.


    It seemed like six hours was a long time, but during those six hours, he would be able to use the bracelets to confirm Bella and Irene''s location, as well as rescue Caesar, Edie, and the rest of the nine.


    In this way, six hours would be a little short. If he were to waste another hour deciphering this program, even if Wu Tian had three heads and six arms, it would still be impossible for him to accomplish such a difficult task.


    Wu Tian didn''t hesitate any longer and looked around. With a light tap of his feet, he leapt onto the roof and headed towards the armory.


    Because, the closer they got to the armory, the tighter their defenses became. Wu Tian was unable to activate his body, which caused their speed to drop rapidly.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, a voice that Wu Tian didn''t want to hear the most rang out. All of the hairs on Wu Tian''s body immediately stood up as he thought to himself, "What happened? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why would I be discovered?"


    Before Wu Tian could think about what to do next, he heard a group of people running towards him. At the same time, the lights on the tower''s roof shot down on him.


    Although he was puzzled, he knew that regardless of whether he had made a mistake or not, he could only conceal himself immediately. Otherwise, the result could be imagined.


    But where could he hide in this place? There were only a few houses next to the armory.


    Just as Wu Tian felt that he had nowhere else to go, Little Spirit''s voice rang in his ears, "Brother Tian, do you see the room on your left with the light on? "Hurry up and hide inside."


    "The room with the lights on, which one are you talking about?" When Wu Tian saw the light, a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes.


    "Right, quickly enter. This place is special. Every person who can live here has an extraordinary position. As long as you enter the room, those soldiers will not dare to enter the search. " Little Spirit reminded him.


    "Alright." After Wu Tian heard what Little Spirit said, he jumped into the air and arrived at the room with the light on. He opened the door and entered.


    Although Wu Tian didn''t know who lived in this room, with Little Spirit''s reminder, how could he not understand?


    This place was the closest to the armory, and the surrounding defenses were also higher. A place like this was absolutely safe. On Earth, only extremely rich people could live here. As such, the people who could live here weren''t simple people.


    When Wu Tian entered the room with the light on, a sweet fragrance immediately wafted into his nose, followed by the sound of running water.


    Just these two points alone made Wu Tian certain that the owner of this room was a woman.


    "Who?"

 C70

    "Is that Bert?" Wait outside, I''ll be ready in a minute. " A few seconds after Wu Tian entered the room, a question came from the bathroom.


    As soon as Wu Tian heard the voice of the other party, his body trembled and suddenly tensed up.


    The reason why Wu Tian had such a huge reaction was entirely because he didn''t expect his opponent''s hearing to be so impressive. He had just entered the sect, and she had already discovered him.


    One had to know that he had been very careful when he had entered and had even used a few lightweight techniques. However, even though he was being extremely careful, his words were still heard by the other party.


    With just this level of hearing, perhaps not even the masters at the level of a grandmaster on Earth could have it.


    However, after he heard what the other party said, his tensed body gradually relaxed.


    Although the other party knew of his arrival, they mistook him for someone else. This way, at the very least, he wouldn''t be discovered for a short period of time.


    Thinking of this, Wu Tian relaxed a little and started to size up the room.


    The decorative style of this room gave Wu Tian a first impression that the people living in this room were very tasteful. Although there weren''t many decorations in the room, it gave people a simple and unadorned feeling.


    However, just as Wu Tian was admiring the room, his eyes suddenly opened wide as if he had seen something terrifying, and even a bit of nervousness appeared on his face.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Tian? You look like you''re scared?" Little Spirit stood in front of Wu Tian, looking at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Little Spirit, do you remember who the person in the shower thought I was?" Wu Tian asked.


    "En, I remember that person''s name was Bette." Little Spirit seemed to have thought of something and asked, "What is it, Brother Tian, do you know this person?"


    "Battle, I do know the owner of this name. He''s the one who brought us here." Wu Tian''s forehead began to sweat.


    Ah!" Was the woman there Bert''s wife? "But that''s not right either. From the other party''s tone, it seems like there isn''t that sort of relationship between them." Upon hearing Wu Tian''s words, Little Spirit guessed.


    "No, I''m sure the woman inside was not Bert''s woman, but Bert''s only sister, Bonita Shawn." Wu Tian paused before continuing, "I heard from Teacher Brent that she has a similar position in the Berris Alliance to Bella. They both say that she is a talented woman. "Moreover, it''s said that he''s even stronger than Bella. He''s almost an S Class super existence."


    "Impossible, let me scan it." Little Spirit couldn''t believe it, so she used her ability to scan the Bonita inside.


    After a while, Little Spirit said in surprise, "So it''s like that. This person''s reaction speed and physical toughness have already reached the standard of a quasi-S Class warrior. Also, her coordination ability has also reached 9900. She''s still young. It seems like her talent is even more terrifying than Bella''s."


    "This isn''t going to be easy. I have to think of a way to restrain her. Otherwise, if she reacts, it''ll be difficult for me to take her down with my current strength." As Wu Tian spoke, he began to come up with a plan.


    With Wu Tian''s cultivation of the fifth stage of the "Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique", he had already reached the level of a grandmaster. With the "Secret Sect Great Palm", he would not be at a disadvantage against an S rank warrior.


    However, the situation here was special. Once there was any disturbance, he would be exposed. Facing the swarming soldiers, even if he had three heads and six arms, he wouldn''t be able to escape, much less save the others.


    Therefore, Wu Tian wanted to think of a method that would be perfect for both of them. He wanted to be able to keep Bonita in check and then use her to escape this calamity.


    "Looks like I can only use the acupuncture point method." Wu Tian thought for a long time before finally deciding on the method of poking the acupoints that didn''t require too much effort.


    At that moment, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Wu Tian frowned and pressed himself against the door of the bathroom, holding his breath as he waited for the right moment.


    One second, two seconds ¡­ Ten seconds passed. Suddenly, with a "ka" sound, the door was opened and a pair of white naked body walked out.


    Wu Tian didn''t pay any attention to the other party''s face, as all of his energy was focused on the acupuncture points. Therefore, the moment Bonita appeared, Wu Tian''s glasses locked onto her acupoints, and his right hand shot out like lightning.


    Then there was a scream, and then there was no sound in the room.


    "Miss Bonita, what happened?" Within two seconds of the scream, there was a noise outside, and then a voice came into the room.


    "It''s okay, I accidentally stepped on my cat. I''m fine here, go back." A melodious voice came from the room.


    After receiving Bonita''s order, the large group quickly left.


    At this moment, in the room, Wu Tian and Bonita were looking at each other. However, Wu Tian''s body was trembling, and his head was slightly raised.


    When he looked at Bonita again, he saw that Bonita was completely naked. The two giant existences in front of her chest were swaying, and under the bright light, they unexpectedly reflected a trace of light. Even the mysterious realm beneath her was right in front of Wu Tian''s eyes.


    Because Bonita had been training for a long time, her body was very long and slender. There wasn''t a trace of excess energy on her body. As such, the curves of her body were extremely beautiful, especially her two long legs. They were simply two perfect pieces of art.


    However, Wu Tian could feel the explosive power hidden within the two beautiful legs. If he hadn''t hit the acupoints of the opponent, the opponent''s leg would have already reached his neck.


    It was unknown if it was because of nature or some other reason, but every part of Bobonita''s body was pure white and transparent. She looked as if she was carved out of white jade and was extremely beautiful.


    Furthermore, her perfect figure coupled with her angelic face made her seem like a gift from nature. The beauty of her beauty was definitely not inferior to Irene''s. In addition, compared to Irene, she was a bit more mature and capable, a bit less tender and tender.


    It was unknown whether it was because he had just taken a hot bath or because he was angry, but at this moment, Bonita''s beautiful face had a rosy red blush on it. Her black hair cascaded down her face like a waterfall.


    Looking again, at Bonita''s feet, there was a white towel quietly lying on the ground. Bonita was originally carrying a towel, but before she could properly fasten it, Wu Tian had poked her acupoint, causing her body to lose the ability to move.

 C71

    The towel, which had been half-buckled, fell to the ground under the influence of gravity. It was precisely because of this that Wu Tian was able to feast his eyes.


    The reason why Wu Tian raised his head up high was because he was afraid that his nose would bleed again. However, although Wu Tian''s head was held high, his eyes were still fixed on the pair of treasures on Bonita''s chest, unwilling to leave no matter what.


    "What did you do to me?" Bonita didn''t seem to care that her body was exposed to Wu Tian. Instead, she looked at him coldly.


    Wu Tian''s body froze as he saw Bonita''s reaction. The desire in his heart was immediately extinguished.


    Bonita''s reaction was obviously out of Wu Tian''s expectations. With Wu Tian''s understanding of women, he would usually feel restrained and fearful when faced with such a situation. He would even say something like "molest" or "save me".


    However, there was no trace of fear on Bonita''s face. She didn''t even show the slightest restraint. Instead, a cold killing intent radiated from her body.


    However, although Wu Tian was shocked by the other party''s actions, he naturally wouldn''t feel the slightest bit of fear towards him.


    With her strength, Bonita was not a match for him, not to mention that he had already hit her acupoints. Within two hours, she would be a fish on the chopping block, someone she could slaughter however she wanted.


    "What I have done to you is not important. What is important is that you have already fallen into my hands. If you do not wish to die, it is best that you do not speak carelessly. Otherwise, you will not be as simple as just dying." Wu Tian glared fiercely at Bonita as he spoke.


    With that, Wu Tian walked up to Bonita and picked up the towel that fell to the ground. He then gently wrapped Bonita''s body within the towel.


    He then carried her across his arms and carried her to the bed.


    "You better not do anything dirty to me. Otherwise, I will make you regret being born in this world." Bonita threatened coldly.


    "I say, young lady, you don''t seem to have understood the situation. If I want to do something to you now, do you think you have the ability to resist? Furthermore, after doing so, I will silence you. Do you think that you will still have a chance to act like me? So, don''t provoke my patience, you know! " Wu Tian didn''t want to continue the fight with her. He didn''t have much time, and now that he wasted so much, he had to increase his speed.


    So he hit Bonita''s groin, straightened his clothes, and said, "To tell you the truth, Miss Bonita, I''m not interested in your body. "Alright, it''s about time. Thank you for driving away those soldiers for me. They''re leaving."


    Wu Tian didn''t even look at Bonita''s reaction as he turned around and walked towards the door. The moment he opened it, Wu Tian seemed to recall something and turned around to look at the slightly angry Bonita, saying, "I forgot to tell you. Your body will recover its freedom in two hours."


    With that, Wu Tian walked out of the room. He breathed a sigh of relief at the door, and after determining the direction, he quickly disappeared into the darkness once again.


    As for Bonita, the anger in her heart was about to explode. Since she was young, she had never been ignored like this. She had never been like this before.


    "No matter who you are or where you came from, whatever you did to me today, I will remember it all in my head. No matter where you are, I''ll dig you out. After that, I will personally defeat you, ravage you, and have you beg for death. " Bonita cursed in her heart as she lay on the bed.


    Wu Tian left Bonita''s room and then ran frantically. He knew that he couldn''t continue to waste time here. Time was life for him now.


    He didn''t know if it was because he had just escaped a calamity or because of some other reason. This time, Wu Tian was not discovered and he easily passed through layers of obstacles and arrived near the weapon warehouse.


    At that moment, Wu Tian was only less than a hundred meters away from the weapons warehouse. However, he knew that the most dangerous moment would come soon.


    With the armory as the center, everything within a hundred meter radius was illuminated with bright energy lamps. It could be said that there was not a single speck of darkness.


    In addition, there were many watchtowers at the very top of the armory, each of which was guarded by a sesame seed cake.


    Looking from top to bottom, he could see everything within a hundred meter radius. It would not be an easy task to enter the armory under such tight security.


    "There are only forty minutes left." Wu Tian lowered his head to look at the timer on his wrist, feeling a bit nervous.


    It only took him a third of the time to get in. Although he had wasted a lot of time in Bonita''s room, he estimated that it would take at least 15 minutes to get in from the outside without any mishaps.


    For the same reason, it would take about fifteen minutes to get out. If that was the case, in addition to the twenty minutes he had spent earlier, he only had twenty-five minutes to find the mech for Wu Tian.


    Even entering this place within 25 minutes would be difficult, let alone searching for the few pieces of equipment that belonged to them.


    "Little Spirit, is there any way for me to sneak into the armory? We can''t waste any more time here." Wu Tian asked.


    Right now, he had no other choice but to place all his hope on Little Spirit.


    "En!" Little Spirit thought for a moment before replying, "I''ve already thought of a way to go in, and this way is complementary to the plan we have to make."


    "Oh, what method? Tell me!" Wu Tian asked.


    "I saw memories of the Thirty-Six in Brother Tian''s memory. It contained a strategy called ''Ambushing the West''. I want to use this method to cause chaos in the weapons depot''s defense system, so that we can take advantage of the chaos to enter. Then we''ll quickly find the mechs and leave this place. " Little Spirit answered.


    "Ambush the east and attack the west?" Wu Tian thought for a moment and said, "This method is really not bad, but I''m worried that if the strength is insufficient, it might not be able to affect the defense here."


    Wu Tian didn''t know that the defense around the armory was the strongest one in the whole of Belis'' alliance. If the invasion force wasn''t strong enough, it wouldn''t have affected this place at all.

 C72

    "Brother Tian, don''t worry about this." I will give it a global invasion, leaving all the electronic systems on the planet semi-paralyzed. That way, the defense of the weapons warehouse will be in chaos, and then we can sneak in. " Little Spirit said.


    "Worldwide?" Wu Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect Little Spirit to be so crazy that she would launch such a large-scale attack on the Baylys'' allies.


    "Yes, we have to expand the area. Otherwise, if there are no hackers in other places and only the armory appears, it''ll be easy for people to guess our purpose. Otherwise, we''ll be exposed."


    "Moreover, we can take advantage of the chaos to rescue the others, and then leave the Beliese Allies and return to Brook. Therefore, they had to be chaotic, and in order to be chaotic, they had to cause the entire Belis Alliance to be in a state of chaos. The more chaotic it is, the better it is for us. The more chaotic it is for us, the greater our chances of safely escaping. " Little Spirit said excitedly.


    "But if that''s the case, isn''t it a bit too much of a commotion?" Wu Tian asked.


    Wu Tian felt a little guilty. Although he was bold, but to be able to extend the scope of the whole of the Belis alliance made his heart tremble.


    After all, they only had fifteen people on their side, and these few people only had the slight feeling of wanting to face an entire country.


    "If we don''t cause too much of a commotion, we won''t be able to enter the armory. If we can''t enter the armory, we won''t be able to save those people. Of course, if Brother Tian doesn''t want to save them, there''s no need to go through so much trouble. "Also, I can guarantee, I can definitely guarantee that brother Tian can return to Earth safely." Little Spirit answered.


    "You, don''t use the matter of getting back to Earth to bully me. You know if I wanted to go back to Earth, I would have already gone back. "Since I''ve come out and haven''t accomplished anything, how can I possibly go back?"


    Wu Tianxue made up his mind and said, "Alright, we will do as you say. We will do it immediately. Let''s not waste anymore time. We don''t have much time left."


    "Hmm, I''ve been waiting for Brother Tian to say that." Little Spirit said excitedly. Then, Wu Tian heard the warning sound from the armory and heard the commotion. It was obvious that there was chaos.


    "So fast?" Wu Tian looked at the situation in front of him in shock and said.


    "Of course, I have already planned this whole thing. Everything is ready and waiting for Brother Tian to say something. Alright, Brother Tian, if there''s anything we can talk about later, let''s hurry up and go in. " Little Spirit reminded him.


    "Alright." Wu Tian naturally knew that time was limited, so he didn''t dare to waste it. The zhenqi in his body circulated crazily to the point where he was standing on his feet. Wu Tian pushed it to the limits every single step of the way. Next, a black line was shot towards the weapon warehouse.


    At the same time, the whole of Bellis was in a state of disarray, and all the electronic equipment had malfunctioned.


    "Ding dong!"


    In a villa beside the weapon warehouse, an ear-piercing sound could be heard as the energy source light in the room was switched on. In the room, a middle-aged man sat up from his bed.


    If there had been citizens of the Beliese Allies, they would have known this middle-aged man. He was the chairman of the Beliese Allies, Alvin Shawn, and also Bonita, as well as Bert''s father.


    "Milly, is something wrong?" Alwin asked, sitting on the bed.


    "Reporting to the President, the Senate has sent word that a minute ago, the world was attacked by a very terrifying hacker group. Almost all communication equipment had been cut off, and the facilities were in a semi-paralyzed state. As we are relatively close to the armory, we use the most advanced defensive system we acquired from the Faris Empire, which is why the impact is small. " The robot called Melly answered.


    "Globally? How is that possible? " Arwen couldn''t believe it. "Oh right, have you found out who the other party is and what his purpose is?"


    "No specific purpose has been identified, but according to my analysis it has to do with the Brooke allies. Because today we captured one of those men, the daughter of the Candy family head of the Brooke allies, Irene Candy. " Milly answered.


    "Brooke Allies? No, I know better than anyone the Brooke Allies. They could not have hired such a terrifying hacker group. " After thinking for a moment, Alwin said, "Forget it, Melly. You must immediately notify all councilors and military officers above the rank of Major General to come to the Senate."


    "Yes, President." Very soon, Mei Li replied once again, "Alright, chairman, we have already notified them all."


    "Mm, okay. Let''s go too. " With that, Alwin got up from the bed and was about to leave.


    "Chairman, you''re not dressed yet!" Melly saw Alwyn walking out of the door in a hurry, so she quickly reminded her.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." As he spoke, he came back to pick up another piece of clothing. Without putting on any clothes, he then hurriedly walked outside.


    There were more than two thousand people gathered in a chamber in the Senate that could hold five thousand people. More than a thousand of them were members of the Council, seated on the left side of the table.


    The remaining one thousand people were all Major Generals and soldiers with the rank of Major Generals or above. They were all wearing shawls that symbolized their status, and they were all imposing.


    There was complete silence in the large conference room. Everyone was quietly looking at Alwyn, who was sitting in the chair, waiting for him to speak.


    "I think everyone is aware of the reason for calling everyone here so late today. At this moment, a hacker group with a terrifying strength is invading our central system. Indirectly, all the electronic devices on the planet Belis were in a semi-paralyzed state. I''d like to know what everyone''s opinion is on this matter. " Alwin asked.


    "President, I suspect that this terrorist attack was carried out by the Brooks allies in order to force us to release the hostages of the Brooke allies in our custody." a middle-aged man in a general''s uniform sitting closest to Alwyn guessed.


    "Chairman, I don''t agree with Marshal Cass. Although we have detained the Brooke allies, but according to the information we''ve gathered, there are no such powerful hacking groups in their country."


    "Besides, according to the technical staff of the Ministry of Defense, the other party is very skilled. Judging from the speed of the enemy''s invasion and the scope of the attack, even the nearest hacker group in the Faris Empire can''t do it." A middle-aged man seated across from Cass said.

 C73

    He had just returned from outside, so this chapter was a bit late.


    "Minister Bobby, have you found the identity of this hacker?" Alwin asked.


    "Because the opponent''s skills are too powerful. We used up all of our strength, but we were still unable to catch him. Therefore, we did not find any information on each other. " Bobby answered.


    "Then do you guys have any way to restore the Allies'' operations as soon as possible? I''m afraid there will be a riot if this goes on." Alwin asked.


    "There''s no other way. The other party has taken control of all the systems and electronic equipment in the entire alliance. As our defense system is quite strong, the enemy has yet to invade our weapons warehouse in such a short period of time. But as things stand, it is only a matter of time before we invade the arsenal. " Bobby answered.


    "It seems like the opponent''s strength has already surpassed our knowledge." Arwen turned around and looked at the man sitting beside Cass and asked, "Marshal Ander, do you think the other party has some sort of strategic purpose for doing this?"


    Ander thought about it and answered, "From the signs he has shown, I think he is trying to attract our attention. He wants us to focus on the hacker''s invasion."


    "Do you mean to say that the enemy''s real intention was to invade our Belis allies militarily?" Cass''s face changed.


    "Very likely." Andrew nodded and said, "Because if it were not for this purpose, I would not have known that someone would pay such a great price to invade our Belis Alliance. If it was just a provocation, there would be no need to cause such a big commotion."


    "Marshal Ander is right. Does anyone else have any other ideas?" Alwin asked.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one made any comments.


    "In that case, I shall announce the dispatch of the two marshals, Ander and Cass. As soon as a large number of ships appear in the vicinity of the Belis Alliance, report it immediately."


    Alwin paused before continuing, "In addition, Minister Bobby, you must continue to block the enemy''s invasion. You must not allow them to invade the armory. Under the conditions required, we can clear all the information in there, do you understand? " Arwen gave the order decisively.


    "Understood." Everyone answered in unison.


    "Alright, go. Time waits for no one." Then, looking around, he saw Bert and called out, "Bert, come here."


    "Dad, why did you call me?" Bert asked, coming over to Alwyn''s side.


    "Where''s your sister?" While he was speaking, Alwin was still searching for Bonita. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find her.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t go to elder sister''s place today." Bert looked around, but there was no sign of Bonita.


    "Forget it, let''s not bother about her anymore. You bring some people to protect Irene and Bella. No matter what happens, do not let anyone save her. They are related to the future of our Allies. Do you understand?" Alwin said.


    "Dad, do you suspect that this hacker''s group is here for Irene?" Bert asked.


    "We can''t rule out the possibility that even though I don''t really care about the Candy Family, I can''t underestimate Carmen''s wife, Mary Latour. I''m afraid she might come looking for someone from the Latis Family. "After all, the Latent Family is the royal family of the Canira Empire. If they were to make a move, then the invasion this time would be easier to explain." Arwen answered.


    "Yes, I will go now." With that, Bert left.


    After Bert left, Alwin sat down on a chair and rubbed his temples. After a while, feeling a little uneasy, he called Bonita''s communicator, but she didn''t pick up for a long time.


    "What is this girl doing!" After saying that, he left a message for Bonita to meet up with Bett.


    While the Belis allies were in chaos, Wu Tian had successfully infiltrated Belis'' armory.


    After Little Spirit''s inspection, this weapon armory had a total of 50 floors. Of course, this 50 floors didn''t mean that the entire weapon armory only had 50 floors. These 50 floors were all above ground. There were still many levels underground, but entering the underground required a lot of authentication.


    As for Wu Tian and the others'' armors, they were all placed on the fifth floor. That was also where the armors were kept.


    Due to the importance of the armoury, in order to prevent spies from entering the armoury with expired information, there was no one guarding the armoury.


    Actually, there was no need to send someone to guard it.


    With such a powerful defensive system, if Wu Tian didn''t have Little Spirit''s help, he probably wouldn''t be able to get in. Even an SS rank expert wouldn''t be able to successfully sneak in.


    However, with no one around to guard them, they were able to save Wu Tian a lot of energy. Following Little Spirit''s instructions, they soon arrived at the location where they were stored. At that moment, Wu Tian was standing in front of the closed door, waiting for Little Spirit to open it.


    "How is Little Spirit?" How much longer will it take? " Wu Tian asked.


    "Alright." With Little Spirit''s voice, the door blocking Wu Tian''s path slowly opened. Without a word, Wu Tian rushed in.


    After entering, Wu Tian was immediately shocked by the situation inside.


    The room was about a thousand square meters. The entire room was filled with alloy shelves. There were armors and bracelets on the shelves, making some calculations. In this room, there should be at least a hundred thousand bracelets.


    However, it was a pity that they were all seized and could not be used at all. If he could use it, it would not be a small amount of wealth.


    "Brother Tian, stop blanking out. Hurry up and take those armors and leave this place. There''s not much time left." Seeing Wu Tian was shocked by the number of bracelets, Little Spirit quickly reminded him.


    "Oh." "Yes!" Wu Tian responded as he picked up the bracelets. As they were the latest to be seized, they were placed closest to the door. Moreover, their bracelets were of a special color, so Wu Tian could recognize them instantly.


    He picked his own bracelet from the pile and put it on, feeling the presence of the mech armour.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Tian was about to turn around and leave, but he stopped after taking a few steps.

 C74

    "What''s wrong, Brother Tian?" Little Spirit asked in confusion.


    "Leaving just like that? Isn''t that a bit too much? No matter what, I should at least bring something out with me when I enter the treasury, right?" Wu Tian asked, a little unresigned.


    He had expended so much energy and finally made it to the weapons warehouse of the Belis alliance. If he didn''t bring anything out, then all his hard work would have been in vain.


    "Brother Tian wouldn''t be thinking of attacking other weapons, right?" Little Spirit asked.


    "Why not? Little Spirit, take a look, if there''s anything that we can take away directly. " Wu Tian replied.


    "Seems not?" Little Spirit answered.


    "What? Did you?" Wu Tian couldn''t help but be taken aback when he heard Little Spirit''s reply.


    He actually didn''t have the capability to take away such a huge armory. He didn''t even believe it when he said this.


    "Yes, apart from these bracelets, everything else is very large. If I bring them with me, it will greatly affect Brother Tian''s speed. For these things, putting myself in danger is not worth it. As for the mechs, there''s no need for them to be taken away. The bracelets were all seized in the past, so they can''t keep up with the technological level they are now. So it''s not worth it to take them out. " Little Spirit answered.


    "Don''t tell me that in such a huge arsenal, there isn''t even anything worth taking away?" Wu Tian was a bit depressed. He wanted nothing more than to move the entire base away, but his power was limited.


    "Yes, but not here. Outside." Little Spirit answered.


    "Oh, what''s that?" Wu Tian asked curiously.


    "Cruise mothership!" Little Spirit answered.


    "You must be joking!" Wu Tian didn''t expect Little Spirit to be even greedier than he was. She even had the intention of touring the mothership. One had to know that the value of a cruising mothership was much higher than the weapons of the entire Belis Alliance.


    With the strength of the Allies, owning two would already be the limit.


    "Of course not. I was planning to get a cruiser carrier to take back for Brother Tian. That would make up for Brother Tian''s shortcomings, wouldn''t it?" Little Spirit asked.


    "But, even if we bring this cruiser back to the Brooke Alliance, in the end, it will just be the Canti family''s wedding, we won''t be able to get any benefits." Wu Tian said reluctantly.


    "Brother Tian, don''t worry. I will upgrade the ship''s system and give you the highest authority." "Although this cruiser will end up in the hands of the Kanty family, as long as we want to use it, we can directly give them orders."


    "Besides, in this formless state, Brother Tian has the ability to protect his own life." If the Candy family wants to harm you, you can just leave in a cruiser. "If you still haven''t vented your anger, then directly fire at Brook Star." Little Spirit answered.


    "Thank you, Little Spirit. Thank you for thinking so carefully about me." Hearing Little Spirit''s words, Wu Tian finally understood her intentions.


    She was doing this for the sake of her own future.


    With a cruising mothership, he would have a foothold. Even if the Candy Family couldn''t tolerate him in the end, there was still a way out.


    "Brother Tian, what are you doing? These are all things I should be doing." Little Spirit changed the topic, "Oh right, Brother Tian, there are some energy crystals on the third level of the armory. In the future, we will need a large amount of energy crystals to fly using the cruiser. "Therefore, I''ll make use of this opportunity to snatch some away."


    "Alright." Wu Tian had been trained in the operation of spaceships, so he knew that the power of a spaceship was supplied by these energy crystals.


    These energy crystals were actually ores in the universe that contained special energy. Moreover, the energy inside them was extremely strong, and a small piece of this energy crystal could allow a transport ship to travel normally for an entire year.


    However, for the cruiser, it was different. First of all, the mother ship was not only huge in size, but also equipped with an anti-matter weapon.


    An energy crystal that was as tall as a person could only provide one shot of energy. After one shot, the energy crystal would turn to dust and disappear.


    One had to know, the amount of energy crystals contained in the universe was extremely little, and the vast amounts of minerals were all occupied by the empire.


    Hence, a fist-sized energy crystal required tens of millions of universe dollars. A human-sized energy crystal was over a hundred fist-sized, that alone was worth billions of dollars.


    Billions of universe dollars, with one shot, these billions of universe dollars vanished into thin air.


    Small and medium-sized allies like Brooke and Belis, with over a thousand galaxies collecting taxes a year plus various types of commercial profits, were only worth a trillion universe dollars. In addition, money was needed everywhere, and most of the ships needed money to support them.


    With this calculation, after a year, the remaining funds left over from a country like Brooke could barely support the normal operation of a cruising mothership.


    Therefore, an ally like Brooke couldn''t afford to own two or more cruisers. Even the current one in Brooke''s alliance was just an act. They couldn''t afford to waste any of it.


    After reaching the third floor, with Little Spirit''s help, Wu Tian''s armoured bracelet was quickly filled to the brim with energy crystals. One had to know that not only could the armor-type bracelet hold a lot of things, the space inside could also hold a lot of things.


    Moreover, the space inside was not small either. After filling it up, the third level''s energy crystal storage had already been reduced by a third. With the amount of energy crystals in his hands, he could easily fire up to a hundred antimatter cannons.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have enough space. Otherwise, we would have to rob him of everything." Wu Tian looked at the floor littered with energy crystals with a look of pity. He knew he had gained quite a bit already.


    After saying that, he followed the same route and quickly left the weapon warehouse''s defensive area.


    "Brother Tian, I''ve found the place where Irene and Bella are imprisoned." Wu Tian heard Little Spirit''s voice just as he left the security perimeter of the tower.


    "Little Spirit, didn''t you just say that you had no way of finding their specific location? "What now?" Wu Tian asked, puzzled.


    "Well, didn''t I just invade the Beliese allies? At this moment, the entire Belis Alliance has been thrown into chaos. In this situation, I found that the number of guards in one of the three previously identified locations has increased by several times, so I am sure that Irene and Bella should be there. " Little Spirit answered.


    "Oh, where?" Wu Tian''s eyes lit up. Since he found the place where Irene and Bella were imprisoned, then he had saved a lot of time. This way, he would be able to reduce the pressure on him.


    After all, those three places that Little Spirit mentioned were not simple places. Although his movement and concealment skills were very strong, he was still afraid of what might happen. If he were to be discovered, then he would have no chance at all.


    "It''s in the northeast direction, about 600 meters away from here. It''s a villa, one of the places I''ve detected that has a high probability of being in there." Little Spirit answered.


    "Now that we have found the place where Irene and Bella are being held, we should move on to the next step. Let''s go, first, Kaiser and the others can save them. If I were to go alone, it would be a little difficult to save Irene and Bella. " As he spoke, Wu Tian headed towards the prison in Belis.


    Because on Belis, most of the people who got there were well-known figures, and even if they made a mistake, they wouldn''t be locked up in a prison. Therefore, there were no criminals in Belis Prison.


    This directly led to the fact that the prisons that Kaiser and the others were locked up were not very heavily guarded. Only a few soldiers who could barely be considered as [B] class fighters were guarding the prisons.


    To Wu Tian, dealing with these people was not going to take much effort.


    After entering the prison, with Little Spirit''s help, Wu Tian quickly arrived at the old house where Kaiser, Brent and Nathan were imprisoned.


    "Zi la!" The door to the cell was opened by Little Spirit.


    Everyone heard the commotion and woke up. After all, this was not their territory. So, even if they slept, they would still be cautious about it. Otherwise, even if they died, they would not know how they died.


    Originally, they had planned to take action the moment someone came in and take advantage of the chaos to escape. They wanted to see if they could save the others.


    However, to their dismay, after being locked up for almost a day, not a single person came. Gradually, their tense minds relaxed.


    Moreover, because it was already the second half of the night, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to overcome their sleepiness. Thus, all of them could not help but fall asleep.


    However, when they heard the sound, everyone tensed up. They had even just woken up and their bodies could not adapt before they instinctively jumped up and rushed towards the figure outside the door.


    However, when the crowd saw the newcomer, the three of them immediately petrified. I asked in unison, "Wu Tian, why is it you?"


    "What, you don''t welcome me? "Then forget it, I was going to rescue you guys out of here. It seems that you guys are ungrateful, then I will leave!" After Wu Tian finished speaking, he gestured to leave.


    "Don''t, Wu Tian, don''t mess around anymore. The situation is urgent, we have to leave immediately and go save Miss Irene and Captain Bella." How could Brent not know that Wu Tian was joking?


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian only wanted to joke around with them and liven up the tense atmosphere. Who would have thought that they would have such a huge reaction?


    "Forget it, a bunch of boring fellows. This is the armors of the three of you, go out and listen to my commands later, understand? " As he spoke, Wu Tian tossed the armoured bracelets to the three of them.

 C75

    "This, this is?" After receiving the armor-type bracelets, Kaiser and the others, upon seeing the familiar armours, immediately stared wide-eyed at them. One by one, they shot puzzled looks at Wu Tian.


    They were experienced fighters who had experienced several wars. Who knew how many armors they had personally captured?


    However, they knew that once the mech was captured, it would immediately be sent to the weapons warehouse to be sealed. They would not let the enemy take the mech back, because if the enemy had another mech, it would be a threat to them.


    But at this moment, Wu Tian actually took out the three mechs. What did this mean? This meant that Wu Tian had charged into Belis'' armory alone.


    "Don''t look at me with such worshipful eyes. I''m sensitive. Also, I have to state that I have a normal sexual orientation and am not interested in men. " Wu Tian felt goosebumps all over his body from the three of them, so he pretended to be disgusted as he spoke.


    "Um, Wu Tian, how did you get these armors? Haven''t they already been captured by Bert? " Brent did not care about what Wu Tian said but asked with a puzzled expression.


    "We can talk about this later. What, you don''t want to save Bella and Irene anymore?" Wu Tian was a bit depressed. The more time came, the more they wasted on him. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were all his friends as instructors, he would really go and beat them up.


    "Yes, why not!" Nathan answered.


    "Since you want to, stop talking nonsense. It''s half past one in the morning. We have to rescue everyone within four and a half hours and then leave while it is dark. Otherwise, we won''t be able to leave. "


    Wu Tian continued, "Alright, come with me. Remember, follow behind me after you leave. Don''t let anyone discover you."


    With that, Wu Tian didn''t give them a chance to speak and immediately left.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    "Gone, don''t sigh." Caesar bumped Brent, then followed Nathan out.


    Brent looked at the empty cell. Although he still had a lot of questions, he knew that time was of the essence. He didn''t want to ask any more questions, so he followed Angele out without a second thought.


    Once they were out of the prison, the four of them were on a rampage. They avoided all the checkpoints along the way and soon arrived at the laboratory. At this moment, Wu Tian stopped.


    "Wu Tian, why did you stop? Is Miss Irene and the captain here? " Brent asked as he looked at the lab in front of them.


    "No, it''s Edie. Cameron, Rita, and the others are here." Wu Tian paused and said, "There are a lot of guards around where we are holding Irene and Bella. It''s impossible to rescue Irene and the others with just the four of us." So, we have to gather all our power in order to save Irene and Bella. "


    "You''ve been to the place where Miss Irene and Captain Bella were imprisoned?" When Kaiser heard Wu Tian''s words, he was immediately shocked and looked at him in shock.


    It had to be known that they were caught together with Wu Tian. But after midnight, Wu Tian not only found their mechs, but also the place where they were locked up.


    To Brent and the others, this was simply unimaginable. Even their captain Bella would not be able to do such a thing. However, Wu Tian had only used a few hours to do it.


    All of a sudden, they felt a little unfamiliar with Wu Tian, as if they had never truly understood him. At this moment, in their eyes, Wu Tian''s entire body was enveloped in a mystery that they were unable to see through.


    "Alright, wait for me here for a while. I''ll go and bring them out." With that, Wu Tian''s figure flashed into the laboratory, leaving the three of them staring blankly at his back.


    "Looks like you guys have brought out a freak!" Nathan said with some envy.


    Now that he saw Wu Tian was so strong, Nathan was extremely jealous. If he hadn''t been replaced by Irene, then Wu Tian''s teachers would have added his name.


    Don''t look at it, there''s no point in being Wu Tian''s teacher now, but with Wu Tian''s talent, he would definitely become a rising star in the future. Becoming his teacher could be said to be a glorious act.


    "Yes, in such a short period of time, not only did he retrieve our captured mechs, he even checked the places where Captain Bella and Miss Irene were imprisoned. I think, even if Captain Bella did it himself, I''m afraid he still wouldn''t be able to do this." Although Kaiser was also shocked, his face revealed a greater sense of pride than before, as if he had done something extremely good.


    "Not only that, did you see that, when he brought us here, the route he took was undoubtedly the most concealed. Only an experienced assassin would be able to achieve such a feat. I really don''t know what he did in the past! " Brent was equally shocked by Wu Tian''s performance.


    However, just like Kaiser, he also showed his pride. After all, Wu Tian was also his student.


    "However, luckily, this person belongs to our Brooke Allies. If he is found by others, then we will have an extremely terrifying enemy." Nathan also did not want to be lonely, so he expressed his thoughts.


    While the rest of them were shocked by the darkness, Wu Tian had already arrived at the isolation chamber where he had been imprisoned. At this moment, the three soldiers that Wu Tian had ordered from the isolation chamber were still standing there without moving, seemingly very committed to their duty.


    However, they turned a deaf ear to Wu Tian''s arrival, breaking this false impression. At the same time, when they saw Wu Tian''s arrival, their eyes were filled with fear.


    "Little Spirit, open the door." Wu Tian ignored the three people whose acupoints had been pierced by the words. Instead, he had Little Spirit open the door.


    "Alright, Brother Tian." As his voice faded, the door in front of him slowly rose up. However, just as it opened, Wu Tian heard Edie''s fiery voice from inside. "Brother Tian, is that you?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not me. Could it be that you wish for someone else to come?" Wu Tian said gloomily.


    "Brother Tian, you''re finally back! We''re all dying of anxiety!" Edie ignored Wu Tian''s sarcasm and squeezed through the crack in the door.


    "I can see that." Wu Tian watched as Edie anxiously squeezed through the crack in the door.


    "Brother Tian, how is it? Is it time to kill our way out? " Edie came to Wu Tian''s side and said excitedly.


    "Here are the armours of the nine of you. Hold on tight. However, I declare in advance that when you leave this place, you must listen to my commands. Otherwise, if others can''t beat you to death, I will beat you to death as well. Wu Tian asked.


    "Understood." Everyone answered in unison as they took out armor-type bracelets from Wu Tian.


    "Good, now we will go out and meet up with Kaiser, Brent and Nathan, the three instructors. A bloody battle will unavoidably take place in the near future, and it will be a test for all of you.


    "Also, you are members of my Green Hawk Squad. Without my permission, if any of you were to die in battle, I will drag you out of hell and beat you up, understand?" Wu Tian said harshly.


    These nine people were all decided within their own hearts. They were the future pillars of their power. None of the deaths was what he wanted to see.


    "Boss, isn''t your request a bit too overbearing? We''ve already died in battle, and you still aren''t letting us go?" Edie said snappily.


    "Do you understand?" Wu Tian glared at Edie. He did not reply to Edie''s words, but instead strengthened his tone and asked again.


    "Understood." Their imposing manner was like a rainbow, causing the three people beside them to feel pain in their ears from the vibrations. Fortunately, the soundproofing effect of the experiment lab was very good. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have needed to rescue him.


    After exiting the laboratory, the thirteen people gathered together. After getting to know each other a bit, he followed Wu Tian towards the villa where Irene and Bella stayed.


    Soon enough, everyone arrived at the outermost corner of the villa. From the corner of the walls, one could see that the security inside the villa was extremely tight. There was practically a single soldier standing guard at every corner without a single gap.


    At this moment, in a tightly guarded villa, in the room holding Irene and Bella.


    "Miss Irene, I hope you will consider my request. As long as you follow me, your Candy family and our Belis allies will form an alliance. "When the time comes, we will support your Kanty family and allow them to unite the Brooke alliance, becoming the only family within that alliance." Bert sat on the bed, drumming his legs, a glass of wine dangling from his hand, an expectant look on his face.


    "Irene, don''t listen to him. The Allies of Baylis, like Riza, and the Allies of Sati, want to invade our Brook allies to strengthen their own. If you agree to him, they will not only not fulfill his promise, they will even use you as a hostage to threaten your father. "At that time, they can take advantage of the opportunity to annex the Brooks'' allies ¡­"


    "Shut up." "Bella, you''ve framed me again and again. Do you really think I''m not going to kill you?"


    "Hmph, don''t use your death to threaten me. The moment I, Bella, join the army, I''ve already completely disregarded life and death. If I want to kill you, I''m not afraid of you!" Bella glared. If looks could kill, then Bert would have died countless times over.

 C76

    "Hmph. Since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish. Come ¡­"


    "Wait!" Before he could say the last "comer", Irene interrupted him.


    "What, Miss Irene has agreed to my request, to become my woman?" Seeing Irene''s reaction, the anger on Bett''s face disappeared, and was replaced with an extremely excited expression.


    "Miss Irene, you can''t ¡­"


    "Captain Bella, don''t say anything. I have already made up my mind." Eileen looked at Bett and said, "Bett, I can agree to your request and become your woman. "However, I want you to promise me two things. As long as you promise me these two things, I will let you handle it."


    "Miss Irene, you can''t compromise, you ¡­"


    "Bella, if you say anything else, I''ll immediately have someone from the outside come in and beat you up. At the same time, I''ll have a group of people come over to pressure you. Do you believe me?" Bert said harshly.


    Bert saw that the woman who had distracted him was about to become his, and he did not allow anyone to interrupt. Under these circumstances, he could do anything.


    Looking at Bett''s wolf-like eyes, Bella was actually intimidated by him.


    Looking at Bella who was intimidated by him, his face once again turned into a smile. He looked at Irene and said, "Miss Irene, let alone two things, even if there are ten, I will still agree to twenty things. Say it! "


    "The first thing I want you to do is to release Bella and the ten people you captured earlier." Elene said.


    "This!" Hearing the first thing Irene said, Battle couldn''t help but to frown. After all, the value of an intelligent warrior was very important, even if he wanted to, his father wouldn''t agree.


    "Why? Can''t I?" Irene looked at Bett with disdain. "It seems that what you said before isn''t enough in terms of sincerity."


    "No, I can make the decision to release Bella. However, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I don''t have the right to do so." Seeing the look of disdain in Irene''s eyes, Battle quickly explained.


    "I don''t care if you can do it or not, this is the foundation. If you can''t even do this, then there''s no need for us to continue. " Eileen turned away from Bert.


    "No, Miss Irene, can you change the condition as long as ¡­"


    "No, I only want you to let them go on my condition. Otherwise, even if you kill me, I won''t let you succeed." Elene said firmly.


    "This ¡­" Looking at Irene''s exceptionally beautiful face, Bette was somewhat unwilling to see the cooked duck fly away like this. He steeled his heart and said, "Alright, I''ll agree to your request." Say the second thing. "


    "Well, the second thing is, you have to make sure that the Beliese allies don''t do anything bad to our Candy Family or the Brooke allies." Elene said.


    "Alright, I''ll agree to that." But Bert thought to himself, "I will only promise you that I will not harm you, the Candy Family, or the Brooke allies, but my father did not promise you that." "When the raw rice is boiled into cooked rice, I''ll see how you can escape from my grasp."


    "Miss Irene, you can''t sacrifice yourself for us." At this time, Bella had already reacted. Hearing Irene''s words, she hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    "Bella, I think you should know that I am engaged to be married. In two years, well, in a year and eight months, I''m going to marry Alex Kathleen, and since I''m going to marry someone I don''t like, what difference does it make who I''m going to marry? " Irene said somewhat helplessly.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts." Irene said to Battle, "You heard them. Now, you can release them."


    "Miss Irene, don''t agree to him. Even if you do agree to his request, he will go back on his word." When that happens, it''ll be too late for you to regret it. " Bella walked to Irene''s side and advised.


    "Someone, come." Bert''s face broke into a smile. With his voice, two heavily armed soldiers walked in.


    "Major General Bet, what instructions do you have?" The two of them asked after giving a military salute.


    "Send this woman out and get a ship to take her out of the Belis allies." Bert ordered.


    "Bert, I warn you, it''s Bella and the others." Elene saw that Bert didn''t mention Wu Tian and the others. She was anxious and quickly reminded him, afraid that he would forget.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Since I''ve promised you, I won''t forget." Battle paused for a moment, then followed him out, "Let''s go, General Bella, to take your team members."


    "Let''s go!" Two soldiers with laser guns said as they pushed Bella with the spearheads.


    "Miss Irene, you cannot do this, you will regret it." Bella shouted with all her might, but Irene turned her body away, refusing to look at her.


    At this moment, outside the villa, Wu Tian and the other thirteen men were hiding in the shadows of the surrounding buildings, carefully observing the layout and movement of the villa.


    Looking at the heavy guard, Brent frowned. He turned to Wu Tian and said, "Wu Tian, there are too many guards here. With twenty of us here, it won''t be easy to break through the defenses."


    "This, I already knew about. But now that things have reached this point, we only have two choices. One is to retreat, then only the few of us will be able to leave. The other is to charge in." Wu Tian replied.


    "Boss, we can''t. We can''t just run away like this. That would be too useless." Just as Wu Tian finished speaking, Edie''s rough voice rang in his ears.


    "That''s right, Wu Tian. Captain Bella and Miss Irene are both inside. Why don''t we try our best? If worst comes to worst, we can die together." Kaiser said.


    "That''s right, Wu Tian. We''re already here. It''d be a waste if we went back just like that." Nathan interrupted.


    "Do you all think so?" Wu Tian looked back and asked.


    "Mm, let''s fight." Everyone nodded in unison.


    "If that''s the case, then we can only kill our way in." Actually, Wu Tian himself didn''t have any thoughts of leaving. He had said those words on purpose in order to dispel the fear in everyone''s hearts.


    After all, the guards here were more than ten times as numerous as his own group of people. Even Wu Tian could feel the pressure of the difference in numbers, let alone the others.


    However, fear would reduce a person''s strength by a lot, and it would also affect one''s judgement. With such a large gap in numbers, there was no point in continuing this battle if their strength were to drop.


    Seeing the furious expressions of these people, Wu Tian knew that his plan had succeeded. At the same time, the confidence he had in successfully saving Irene and Bella increased from 50% to 70%.


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Are you in a hurry to be reincarnated?!" Wu Tian immediately cut off the fiery Edie and said snappily, "If you don''t want to court death for nothing, then stay where you are and listen to what I have to say."


    Hearing Wu Tian''s shout, everyone stopped and looked at him in confusion.


    "The enemy''s strength is ten times stronger than ours, and they don''t have any plans. If we just rush over like this, don''t even mention saving them, even if you could survive, it would be good enough." Wu Tian said angrily.


    "Those who don''t want to die, remember every single one of my words. "First of all, the enemy is definitely an organic armored warrior, and our main enemy is these armored warriors. Those ordinary warriors are simply unable to cause any damage to our armors."


    "Time is limited, I will get straight to the point." Wu Tian continued, "I studied the armor and discovered that its neck and every joint''s defense are relatively weak. All you have to do is to hit these few areas with all of your attacks, in an attempt to win with a single blow. "


    "Also, Caesar, Brent, Nathan, the three of you and I will stall the enemy outside. If you have the chance, you will immediately rush in and find Bella and Irene and hand them over to them. Afterwards, all of you will immediately retreat, don''t keep fighting." Wu Tian asked.


    "Understood." Everyone answered in unison.


    "Alright, turn them all into armor." After Wu Tian finished speaking, he had already donned his own Battle Armor.


    After receiving Wu Tian''s order, all thirteen of them immediately changed into their clothes. As Wu Tian and the others had special statuses, not only did their armors look exactly the same, they also had the same functions.


    Moreover, the armors of these ten people were much more advanced than those of ordinary armors. Just by thinking about how much Carmen valued these ten people, one could imagine how important they were.


    As for Kaiser and the others, their equipment wasn''t bad either. After all, they were one of the top members of the Blood Shadow Battle Team. Although their equipment wasn''t as good as Wu Tian''s group, they weren''t far off.


    "Edie, you guys can go out later. Caesar, Brent, Teacher Nathan, let''s make a path for them together." Wu Tian communicated with them through the communication device inside his armor.


    "Alright, let''s go." After saying that, the four of them took the lead and rushed out. Due to the increase in the speed of the mech, they arrived at the villa in the blink of an eye.


    "Enemy attack." The soldier standing in front of the villa noticed Wu Tian and the others first, and started shooting towards them with the laser gun in his hand.


    The rest of the people were awakened by the voice. The group saw Wu Tian''s group and followed suit. They all picked up their laser guns and started shooting at Wu Tian and the others. In an instant, the entire villa was illuminated as if it was daytime by the beams of light.

 C77

    But, unfortunately, although the laser gun shot out a powerful beam of light, before the light could reach Wu Tian and the rest, it was blocked by the Energy Shield.


    It had to be known that the Energy Shield''s defensive capabilities were extremely astonishing. Normal laser weapons were unable to break through its defenses. Needless to say, the armor on Wu Tian and the rest had better quality armor, so the strength of the Energy Shield was even stronger than ordinary armor.


    Under the protection of the Energy Shield, Wu Tian and the rest easily entered the villa. With a flash in their hands, a completely laser sword appeared in their hands.


    Instantly, Wu Tian, Caesar and the others were like meat grinder as they crazily waved the light swords in their hands around in the crowd, sweeping away everything in one go. Very quickly, this dense security net was broken by Wu Tian, Brant and the other three.


    "Let''s go as well." Edy saw that Wu Tian and the others had already opened a gap for them, so he did not wait anymore.


    Just then, in the room that held Irene and Bella, the sound of "peng peng" could be heard from outside. Hearing the sound, Bette''s face suddenly changed, and he asked: "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a soldier ran in and answered respectfully, "Reporting to the Major General, we do not know where a group of Armored Soldier came out from. We are almost unable to hold them off."


    "Armored Soldier?" Bette was startled, then asked: "How many Armored Soldier s are there?"


    "They appeared too suddenly, we didn''t even see how many of them there are! So... "Therefore, we are not certain." The soldier answered.


    "Trash, quickly get our Armored Soldier to dress up and stop them." Bette spoke to the few soldiers who were pulling Bella: "For now, leave her here. Watch closely, don''t let anyone near, understand?"


    "Yes, Major General." The two of them made a military salute before walking out.


    "Miss Irene, wait a moment. I''ll be right back." After Bette finished speaking, he did not care about anything else and directly walked out. The moment he walked out, he caged his body with a black armor.


    "Caesar, Brant, Instructor Nathan, the other party''s Armored Soldier has appeared. The ones on the left are yours, while the ones on the right are all mine." Wu Tian looked at all the transformed Armored Soldier and took the lead to rush forward.


    "How can we ¡­" Caesar still wanted to say something, but how could Wu Tian give him that chance? He had already scuttled out a long time ago, "Forget it, Nathan, Brant, Wu Tian is naturally confident, let''s go up as well!"


    In the group battle, Wu Tian''s dirty footwork that was fused with the armor was put to use. Under the encirclement of over 10 Armored Soldier s, he was still unbeatable.


    Wu Tian''s attacks were also exceptionally ruthless, every attack was aimed specifically at the enemy''s weakness. In a moment, the dozens of armor surrounding him were all turned into scrap iron by Wu Tian, they had lost their fighting capabilities.


    "Wu Tian, come and help us quickly. We can''t take it anymore." Brant saw that the people on Wu Tian''s side had been settled, but he was still struggling to resist, hence the pressure was too great, so he sent Wu Tian for help without any explanation.


    Wu Tian did not reply. Instead, he directly used his actions to reply the other party''s pleas for help, and directly rushed over to kill him.


    "Wu Tian, your armor s are too awesome. One of them caught up to the three of us." Nathan said in admiration.


    "Where ¡­"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Just as Wu Tian wanted to be polite, he heard a series of explosions. Looking towards the origin of the noise, he saw that Edy and the others, who had already rushed into the villa, flew out one after another.


    Then, a black Armored Soldier walked out of the room.


    "Edy, how are you guys?" Wu Tian glanced at the black armor, then hurried over to Edy and the others'' side and asked out of concern.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    "Boss, I''m fine." "It''s just that this guy is too powerful. Even if all nine of us go at once, we won''t be a match for him." Edy suffered some light injuries, which were not really serious.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Leave this guy to me, take the opportunity to enter your room and rescue Irene and her. Do you understand?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Mn, I understand Brother Tian." Carmelita replied.


    "Who are you people, daring to trespass into important military territory? I will give you a chance to take off the armor on you and surrender. I will give you guys a generous treatment, or you will bear the consequences. " When Bette came out, he was also shocked when he saw the corpses of the armor s on the ground. He did not dare underestimate the strength of these few people.


    "So much nonsense." Wu Tian''s feet flashed, in a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Bette, his five fingers held together as he pierced towards Bette''s chest with his fingertips.


    "Not good." Bette was shocked. He didn''t even see how Wu Tian came to his side, he only felt a blur in front of him and a armor had already arrived beside him.


    However, Bette was an [A] class Fortified Warrior, he had a huge amount of experience in battles. Although he did not know how sharp the opponent''s attack was, his body had reacted quickly and immediately retreated to his right rear.


    The effect of this move was indeed good, and in the next moment, he dodged Wu Tian''s attack. At the same time, when she saw that Wu Tian''s attack was already at the end of its flight, her eyes immediately lit up. "Hmph, since you want to die, don''t blame me for it."


    Taking the chance that he was about to be killed, Bette naturally had a deep understanding of this. He did not give Wu Tian the chance to even react, and once his feet touched the ground, he immediately jumped up, and like a cannonball, shot towards Wu Tian.


    "Hmph, I knew you would fall for it." Wu Tian''s mouth raised, his face revealing the danger of his conspiracy.


    The moment Bette''s body was in the air, a Qi tornado formed beneath his feet, and in a situation where it was impossible for him to do so, he changed his trajectory and dodged to the side, dodging Bette''s killing blow.


    The Broken Moon of the ancient martial skill appeared again, but this time, what appeared was the movements of the armor, causing everyone to be stunned by this astonishing scene. Although the armor had a airflow injector, it could allow the armor to fly freely in the air.


    However, it was also impossible to change the course of flight in less than a second. After all, the body also had inertia, which was unavoidable.


    Wu Tian had also experimented before, using this type of airflow injector to replace the use of Broken Moon. After all, it was extremely difficult to make armor do that.


    However, the results of the experiment greatly disappointed Wu Tian. Although he could also successfully change the direction of flight, the results achieved were not ideal.


    It was impossible for him to complete a change in his flying direction that was 90 degrees or even steeper. He was barely able to change 160 degrees, and this was all thanks to Wu Tian controlling his progress with all his might.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Tian immediately gave up on this experiment, fusing the ancient Broken Moon with the armor and activated it. After more than ten days of experimentation, he finally succeeded.


    "How is this possible?" Bette was slightly unable to believe what he had seen was real. Even his sister would be unable to execute a manipulation of this level.


    "It''s not over yet." Just as Wu Tian dodged his attack, he kicked out once again, another Qi tornado was created by Wu Tian, following that, the direction changed once again, while Wu Tian turned into a cannonball and shot towards Bette.


    Without any surprises, under the situation where he did not have any borrowing points in the air, Bette could only use the Energy Shield to stay in the air and quietly wait for Wu Tian''s attack to arrive.


    At this moment, in the villa, Irene and Bella stood in front of the window, staring at the battle between the armor s. However, when they saw Wu Tian''s performance, both Irene and Bella were stunned.


    "Captain Bella, was the method Wu Tian used just now to change his flight path something you taught him?" Irene asked in shock, she understood what that meant.


    For example, in the battle, his opponent''s laser weapon was about to hit his body, but with Wu Tian''s strange technique, not only could he avoid it, he could even deal a fatal blow.


    Although armor were strong, they were still unable to resist the laws of nature. However, Wu Tian''s method was able to do it, so one could imagine how valuable it was.


    "I, Miss Irene, you look too highly of me." Bella''s eyes lit up, and said excitedly: "Such a high level control skill, forget about me, I''m afraid no one in the Brook Ally can use it."


    "But, after Wu Tian came out of the laboratory, he only interacted with us a few times. How did he learn such a high level technique for controlling armor? Could it be what Caesar and the others had taught them? "Impossible, impossible. Their mechanical skill isn''t as good as mine." This was rejected by Irene before it could even be considered valid.


    "I think it should be the result of him combining some of the fighting techniques he had grasped in the past and then fusing them together with the armor. If all of our Armored Soldier s are able to master this technique, the overall strength of our Brook Ally will increase by several fold. " Bella said somewhat excitedly as he watched Wu Tian''s back.


    She seemed to have seen the opportunity for his Brook Ally to rise from Wu Tian''s body, and thought to herself, "In the future, if there''s a chance in the future, I must have him pass this control skill to me."


    One had to know that her performance had attracted the attention of this "Queen of Violence", so Wu Tian would not use it even if he was beaten to death.


    ''s gaze returned to the two people who were fighting. At that moment, Wu Tian''s attack had already arrived, but this time Wu Tian''s fists were clenched tightly, looking as though he was about to directly clash with Bette''s Energy Shield.


    However, only Wu Tian himself knew of his true motive.

 C78

    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud sound, Wu Tian''s fist had already collided with Bette''s Energy Shield. At this moment, Wu Tian shouted in his heart, "Break for me!"


    Immediately after, Wu Tian released his fist in an instant, his four fingers clasped together and the tip of his finger curved towards the inside, using the last joint to strike at Bette''s Energy Shield.


    Wu Tian''s two consecutive attacks had instantly created a gap in Bette''s Energy Shield. But, it was not the end. Wu Tian then extended out his four fingers again, and used the Energy Shield s fingers to strike the breastplate that was on Bette''s chest.


    Bette''s armor was of an extremely high level, even more so than the armor that Wu Tian was wearing. The toughness of the material was such that even a laser weapon could not penetrate it.


    But, such a hard material, under Wu Tian''s last strike, it was actually like paper. With a "crack", Bette''s chest armor was immediately pierced, and Wu Tian''s right hand had actually pierced through Bette''s chest armor.


    "Pfft!" With a sound, Wu Tian retracted the hand that was stuck inside Bette''s breastplate, but then took out a blood sword.


    The blood sword immediately dyed Wu Tian''s head red, and when he stood in the air, he looked like an undefeatable demon god, causing people to tremble in fear.


    Under the effects of gravity, Bette''s armor finally fell onto the ground in all sorts of ways. After bouncing a few times, it returned to being calm, and it was unknown whether it was dead or alive.


    "How is this possible, my Heaven Breaking armor was actually pierced through by his hand!" This was Bette''s thought before he fainted.


    Seeing that, everyone was stunned, all of their hearts were shocked by the beautiful battle, all of them looked at Wu Tian with their mouths agape, and had even forgotten to retaliate.


    "What just happened? Wu Tian had actually broken through the other party''s Energy Shield with his bare hands, and had even stabbed the other party''s armor with his, this, this ¡­ How is that possible? " Nathan was well aware that the advanced level of the armor s was something that his group of armor couldn''t compare to.


    Furthermore, the other party had still used Energy Shield s, but in the end, it was still broken by Wu Tian.


    Although the laser weapons were powerful, they were unable to break through the Energy Shield, unless the stronger convergent beam was used, then they would be able to break through the enemy''s Energy Shield.


    Wu Tian actually broke such a powerful defense with his bare hands. How could this not shock Nathan? How could he not be shocked?


    Of course, it was not only Nathan who was shocked at the same time. Irene and Bella who were in the villa were also completely stunned by Wu Tian''s magnificent strike.


    "Captain Bella, could this also be a powerful force produced by the fusion of the armor and the martial arts that Wu Tian had mastered in the past?" Irene asked in disbelief, but his eyes never left Wu Tian''s body.


    Because, the shock Wu Tian brought him today, was already too much.


    "But, maybe!" The shock in Bella''s heart had already reached an unimaginable level. The Broken Moon from before, had already made Bella feel incomparable shock.


    But when she saw Wu Tian''s sharp attack, she knew that the Broken Moon was just an appetizer. Luckily she had the appetizer, otherwise, she really would not be able to take it.


    "Edy, what are you two doing here? Have you completed the task I gave you?" After Wu Tian took care of Bette, he looked down at Edy and the others who were looking up at him without moving, and immediately scolded.


    "Ugh!" Hearing Wu Tian''s scolding, Edy and the others came to their senses, and immediately ran into the villa to look for Irene, Bella and the others.


    However, that invincible figure that Wu Tian had just displayed was firmly engraved in the depths of their souls, becoming the cornerstone for them to follow Wu Tian wholeheartedly in the future.


    Without a strong armor Ranker like Bette, with the abilities of Edy and the others, it was very easy for them to take care of those defending soldiers, and safely deliver the armor bracelets to Bella and Irene.


    "Dress." Bella let out a loud shout, and then, a loud "boom" sound could be heard. The villa was actually forced out with a huge hole by Bella.


    "The Queen of Violence is the Queen of Violence. How violent." This was what Edy and the others were thinking at the moment.


    After Bella created a hole in the villa, he went straight to Wu Tian''s side and excitedly asked: "Wu Tian, what method did you use just now to make yourself change the direction in the air? Also, what method did you use to break Bette''s Energy Shield ¡­ "


    Bella started with a series of questions, causing him to almost be unable to resist, "Teacher Bella, now is not the time to discuss this, we need to immediately leave this place."


    Wu Tian was too lazy to explain anything to Bella, and he didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    One had to know that Wu Tian believed that the ancient martial arts had never appeared before in the universe, so to explain it, he had to start from the development of China''s civilization, one sentence and two sentences was simply too short.


    "That''s true. However, once we safely return to the Brook Ally, you must teach me. Otherwise, I won''t be finished with you." Bella threatened.


    "Alright, alright, alright. If we really can return safely, then I''ll teach you, okay?" Wu Tian thought in his heart: "I''ll promise to teach you directly, but as for whether you learn it or not, it''s not in my range of concern."


    "Wu Tian, I never thought that your armor s would be so powerful, you have to teach me that in the future." At this time, Irene also flew over.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s hurry up and leave ¡­"


    However, right at this moment, the surrounding light suddenly brightened. Everyone looked up to see that they were already surrounded by tens of warships.


    "You have already been surrounded. You have ten seconds to remove the armor''s clothing, otherwise we will deal a devastating blow." Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice came from the sky.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" At this time, Edy and the others had also gathered over, and were a little nervous as they looked at the dozens of powerful battleships in the sky, and asked, at a loss of what to do.


    "Xiaoling, what should we do now?" When Wu Tian saw this situation, he had no other choice. Out of the thirteen of them, including Irene and Bella, there were only fifteen in total.


    With the strength of 15 people, wanting to contend against dozens of space warships was no different from courting death.


    "Brother Tian, don''t worry, I have already invaded these warships, I have now completely controlled these ships and have tampered with the procedures inside. At that time, not only will these flying ships not hit the Brother Tian, they will also be too busy to take care of themselves. " Just as Xiaoling was speaking, Wu Tian saw those flying ships in the sky flashing their music warning lights.


    Furthermore, Wu Tian saw many black figures jumping down from the ship, looking anxious.


    "Brother Tian, what do you think those people are doing? "Why isn''t there a flying ship heading down?" Before Edy could even say the word "jump", he felt a white light flash in front of him, followed by a deafening explosion.


    When they looked again, it didn''t matter. All the spaceships exploded at the same time, turning into the dust of the universe in an instant.


    "What''s going on? Why did so many ships self-destruct at the same time? " Caesar had been in contact with the flying ship for close to five years, and when he saw the flying ship''s flashing red warning lights, he immediately recognized that it was the flying ship''s self-destruct system.


    But what he did not understand was, why did they self-destruct?


    In regards to this, Wu Tian was also extremely surprised, and asked: "Xiaoling, aren''t you a little too godly? If you were here, wouldn''t it be a little too simple for us to dominate the universe in the future?"


    "Brother Tian, the reason why you want me to let them self-destruct is because the technology used in the construction and programming of these spacecraft is not very advanced. However, there are empires in the universe that are stronger than the Brook, Bellis and other empires. "


    "Within these empires, each and every one of them has more or less inherited the ancient civilizations, inheriting advanced science and technology. So my invasion would be useful against these allies, but it would be of no use to the middle and upper empires. " Xiaoling explained.


    "That''s true, the universe is so big, I''m not the only lucky one." Wu Tian thought for a moment and understood. After all, he was not the only one in the world.


    "Brother Tian, quickly leave this place. Although I have destroyed so many of their ships, those who jumped down from them are currently converging in and will soon surround the area again. At that time, I won''t be able to do anything. " Xiaoling reminded.


    In the Senate, the President''s Office. Alwyn was standing in front of the window, staring at the sky illuminated by the explosion of the flying ship with a shocked expression.


    "Who exactly are the people who attacked my Bellis Ally, to actually have such great power?" Alwyn was also a little depressed now.


    Now, someone was attacking his country, but as the chairman, he knew nothing about the identity of the enemy. What was even more incomprehensible to him was that his son had actually been defeated.


    It had to be known that Bette''s control of the armor was one of the best within the entire Bellis Ally. Besides his sister, Bonitta, the absolute genius, he was the most powerful.


    However, just now, he had received a message from the Positioning System on Bette''s body. Alwyn knew that his son had been defeated by a single person, and that his son had been completely defeated in terms of the operation of the armor.

 C79

    Although the wound on his chest was not fatal to Bette, this matter still made Alwyn uneasy. As such, he commanded a dozen nearby airships to surround the place.


    But who would''ve thought that as soon as he gave the order to attack, all the ships were self-destructed for no reason. Not only did it not deal any advantageous blow to the enemy, but it also caused its own side to suffer a great loss.


    "Chairman, we have just received news that there is a problem with the laboratory. All communication equipment has been deliberately intercepted, and we have lost contact with them." Just as Alwyn was at a loss as to who this group of people were, Mei Li, Alwyn''s personal robot, came to his side and said.


    "Hmm?" Alwyn was startled, then asked: "Are the Intelligent Soldier s still in the isolation chamber?"


    "For the time being, I''m not sure. However, General Andre has already brought his people over. I believe they will know the result very soon. " Milly answered.


    "Andre?" Alwyn looked at the sky which had darkened, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly said: "Quickly, inform the First and Second Legion, immediately send people to the laboratory to surround them, do not let anyone near, otherwise we will punish them."


    "Yes, I''ll go give the order now." Mei Li was about to leave when she was stopped by Alwyn.


    "Also, order the survivors in the spaceship to surround the intruders and capture them. Do not let them approach the laboratory." We have already lost so much, we cannot let those ten Intelligent Soldier s be saved again. " With that, Alwyn picked up the clothes on the chair and walked out in a hurry.


    "President, where are you going?" Beauty saw that Alwyn was about to leave, and immediately asked.


    "I''m going to the laboratory. I don''t know why, but I have a bad feeling about this. I don''t know where it will happen." Alwyn said as he walked out of the office.


    Furthermore, his premonition was quite accurate, he never would have thought that the Intelligent Soldier that he was going to look for was no longer in the laboratory, much less the fact that the people who caused his Bellis Ally to lose more than ten warships were the Intelligent Soldier that he was going to look after.


    If he knew that the Energy Crystal in Bellis Ally had been robbed by Wu Tian, then he would truly regret provoking this group of people.


    If he knew the common saying on Earth, then when he found out that the entire incident was caused by these Intelligent Soldier, he would definitely say this: Not only did he not catch the fox, he even provoked them.


    In a room near the armoury, the light in the room flickered, and the surroundings were completely silent.


    "Dress!" Suddenly, a low voice sounded in the room. Immediately after, the room turned into a volcano, and a fiery light that shot into the sky swept through the entire room, straight into the clouds. From afar, it looked like a volcanic eruption with astonishing momentum.


    "You scoundrel, get the hell out here!" Following that, a red ray of light shot out from the room, followed by a flaming armor that stood in the sky roaring.


    Moreover, the sound was so loud that it probably could be heard anywhere on this Bellis planet. From this, one could imagine just how furious the owner of the voice was right now.


    That''s right, this room was Bonitta''s room, the one where Wu Tian had seen the other party''s body and even touched his acupoints, and this fiery armor was Bonitta''s room.


    "Where are you? Don''t let me find you, please don''t let me ¡­" At that moment, Bonitta stood in the air, his mouth constantly saying words of retort.


    At the same time, the radar on her helmet frantically scanned her surroundings. She wanted to capture the man who violated her and tear him to shreds.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, a message appeared in front of his eyes. After reading the contents of the message, Bonitta was startled, and said in disbelief: "Bette is actually injured, who would have the ability to do that ¡­."


    Speaking to here, a man''s figure appeared in Bonitta''s mind. If Wu Tian could see the man''s appearance in Bonitta''s mind right now, he would have said: Why is it me.


    "It must be him. It must be him. "Hmph, humiliating me and injuring my brother, you''re very good, very good." Bonitta pondered for a moment, and then linked the two who had injured Bette with each other, because in her eyes, the only person who could defeat Bette, was him.


    Even if it wasn''t Wu Tian''s doing, after Bonitta confirmed it twice, it was still not Wu Tian''s doing. Fortunately, this matter was done by Wu Tian, otherwise, he would be wronged.


    At the moment, Bonitta''s voice could no longer hear any emotion in Bonitta''s heart, it sounded like a very ordinary sentence, but after listening carefully, it made people feel cold all over.


    Bonitta doted on her brother a lot. From a young age, he relied on her, spoiled her, and spoiled her. It could even be said that in her heart, her brother was more important than anything.


    Although after Bette grew up, he had become a little bad, in Bonitta''s eyes, his little brother was still the best. Sometimes, Alwyn would want to teach him a lesson, but Bonitta would stop him.


    However, at this moment, her brother was injured, and it was even someone who had humiliated her before.


    However, having exceeded her limit, she had instead calmed down. However, there was a fiery heart hidden behind this calmness. This kind of person was undoubtedly the most terrifying existence.


    This was because not only did such a person possess the determination to not fear death, he also possessed extremely calm judgement. The destructive power of such a person was probably ten times stronger than both of them combined.


    If Wu Tian had the choice, he would rather choose an angry or a calm person than to face a combination of these two.


    With that said, Bonitta''s body turned into a red light and flew towards the villa where Bette was defeated.


    At the same time, after Wu Tian and the others had successfully saved Irene and his group, they were following Xiaoling''s escape plans and proceeding in an orderly manner.


    However, Alwyn''s final order put them in a dangerous situation, because they were in a huge encirclement, and the encirclement was still shrinking.


    Even though they were still in the dark, there wasn''t any danger. However, if they were to discover the tracks of their group, then the test they would face next would be the entire force of the entire Bellis star. At that time, it would be exceptionally difficult for them to safely return to the Brook.


    Therefore, they had to be extremely careful with every step they took. If he wasn''t careful, he might be captured once more. If that was the case, not only would all his efforts be wasted, it would be even more difficult to find one.


    "Xiaoling, what should we do next?" Now, Xiaoling could be said to be the backbone of Wu Tian.


    In this kind of life or death moment, he had only experienced it once, and furthermore, he knew nothing about what was happening outside, so he couldn''t make the right decision. Thus, he had to place all his hopes on Xiaoling.


    "Brother Tian, you don''t have to be so nervous. Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you out safely." Xiaoling comforted Wu Tian and continued to speak: "The place we are going next is a port in the universe directly to the north, there lies a cruise carrier."


    "When we were in the armoury before, I had already told the Brother Tian. This time, I want to help the Brother Tian take this cruise carrier away."


    Xiaoling, right now, the situation is very unfavorable for us, shouldn''t we just find any random ship and leave the Bellis Ally? Wu Tian asked.


    "No, Brother Tian, you are thinking too simply." Xiaoling explained: "I want to get this cruise carrier away for Brother Tian, and it''s not for the same reason that I told you before."


    "Is there any other reason?" Wu Tian was startled, and asked puzzledly.


    "Of course, first of all, this Bellis Star is the central planet, and its surroundings are filled with colonized star systems and planets from the Bellis Ally."


    "If we were to randomly find a ship at this time, it is very likely that we would be stopped by a large group of their ships halfway through the journey. Even if we are able to successfully leave the planet, I''m afraid that this ship will not be able to escape the system. Even if we can escape the system, it will not be able to guarantee us a safe return to the Brook Star."


    "However, cruise carrier is different. It has an advantage that normal spaceships don''t have. That is, it is very good at long and short space jumps."


    "With the situation where our Bellis Ally is extended, only through it can we jump out of all the obstructions our Bellis Ally s have in one go, and directly jump into the Brook Ally s. As long as we enter the borders of the Brook Ally, those with Bellis Ally will completely give up." Xiaoling explained.


    Hearing Xiaoling''s words, Wu Tian finally understood why Xiaoling insisted on taking the cruise carrier away, but he had no idea how to escape the encirclement.


    "But Xiaoling, what we need to solve the most right now is not this, but how can we escape the encirclement? Now that the encirclement is getting smaller and smaller, we can''t wait any longer. " Wu Tian asked nervously.

 C80

    "That''s even simpler. We will directly charge towards the north because the defenses there are the weakest. What we need to do is to gather all our power and break through this defense, and then when we can quickly reach the port of the universe and steal the cruise carrier, we can immediately leave. " Xiaoling replied.


    "Alright, let''s do it." Wu Tian knew that the current situation did not allow him to think about many things, and he had never missed out on Xiaoling''s suggestion, so he made his decision without hesitation.


    "Wu Tian, what should we do next? This place has already been surrounded. We need to immediately break out of this encirclement, or else we won''t have a chance. " Bella had been in the army for more than ten years, so he was naturally able to tell how bad their current situation was for them.


    Once the encirclement is reduced, the thickness of the enclosure will be increased with a certain number of people. At that time, with their strength, they wouldn''t be able to break through the encirclement. If they could, then all their efforts would have been in vain.


    "I know that. The only way out for us now is to make a gap in this encirclement and then find a ship to leave this place." Wu Tian said.


    "But where are we going to break through? We don''t have any equipment on hand right now, so it''s impossible to know where the weakest part of the enemy''s encirclement is. " No matter what, Irene was a student who had graduated from the advanced Kandy Star, specialized in battle, so she still had some understanding of war.


    "Directly north." Wu Tian pointed to the north and said.


    "Directly north?" Everyone looked towards the direction that Wu Tian pointed at, but they were a little confused. "Wu Tian, how did you know that the northern side is the weakest part of the encirclement?"


    "We''ll talk about this later. Now we can''t waste any more time, everyone be prepared to break out. Once you meet the enemy, just pounce on them, don''t give them any time to react. After breaking out of the encirclement, immediately retreat towards the north. Don''t keep fighting, understand? " Wu Tian did not want to give them an explanation. Time was of the essence, if he was one more second delayed, he would have lost the battleship.


    "Understood." Everyone answered in unison.


    For some reason, everyone already treated Wu Tian as their pillar. Everyone had abandoned their previous identities and were willing to be Wu Tian''s subordinates, because they all knew that at this point in time, they could only trust Wu Tian to bring them out of the Bellis Ally.


    "Alright, let''s go." As soon as Wu Tian finished speaking, the fifteen of them immediately ran towards the north.


    They were fast, and in a few minutes they had met the enemy. Fortunately, the few of them had already prepared a plan of action. Thus, when the two sides first came into contact with each other, Wu Tian and the others did not panic at all.


    Before the enemies could react, a gap had already been opened in the encirclement, and by the time they could react, Wu Tian and the rest had already escaped.


    "Trash, you can''t even stop a dozen people, I don''t even know what kind of people you are talking about as elites." In the headquarters, Cass looked at the few Major Generals in front of him with a displeased expression as he scolded them while spittle flew all over his body.


    "Cass, don''t be impatient yet." If you think about it carefully, the other party has a strong hacker group that can challenge our Bellis Ally, then those ten people might not be simple as well. Even Bette was injured by the enemy, you can only imagine how strong he is. "


    "Although we soldiers are all brave and battle-loving elites, we are still far from being able to match up to them. Furthermore, now is not the time for internal strife. We must unite and capture these ten or so people. "


    "Then, ask them what their real goal is, and I won''t believe that they only appeared here to save the two little girls from Brook Ally." Bobby advised.


    "Hmph." Cass flung his head back, thinking to himself, "These people are all members of our Ent clan. I''m afraid you won''t be so ''righteous''."


    "All right, Luca, tell me what you think." Bobby didn''t want to lower himself to the same level as Cass. These people didn''t even need to think to know that they were all members of the Banyard clan. There was no way he would make things difficult for Cass.


    "Yes, Marshal." With that, Luka walked in front of the map and pointed at it. "Marshal, please take a look. Those people came into contact with our men here and broke the encirclement at an extremely fast speed. Then, they fled towards the north."


    "Seeing this, everyone might think that they chose to break through because this is the weakest place in the entire encirclement, but I believe that this is not the only reason why he chose this place."


    "Then why do you think they broke through from here?" Bobby asked.


    "Everyone, please follow the location of their breakthrough and look towards the north. Everyone will be able to see the problem." As he spoke, his fingers slowly moved north on the map, but he soon stopped.


    "Are you saying that their real target is our universe port?" Cass was stunned.


    "No, their goal is not this port. From what I know, there is a cruise carrier in the port of the universe that just finished its mission. So, to be precise, I think their real goal is this cruise carrier. Because they could only safely leave the Bellis Ally with the help of cruise carrier. " Luca replied.


    "This ¡­"


    "Very good card, your analysis is right. "Next, I shall announce that the Fourth and Fifth Legion will immediately deploy some men to strengthen the defense of the port, and at the same time, activate the cruise carrier and send them to Masa Stronghold. We will eliminate them from their roots." When Bobby saw Cass standing there, he quickly took over the command.


    There were three great families in Bellis Ally: the Ente Family, the Bayard Family, and the Balph Family. The patriarchs of the three great families were Cass, Bobby and Andre.


    Although their family''s power could not compare to the governments of Bellis and universe, the competition between them was still very intense.


    Because the positions of the three heads of the family were all Allied marshals and there was no distinction between high and low, whoever gave the first order would have the upper hand, and so there were often incidents of usurpation.


    At the same time, Wu Tian and the rest had already run for more than ten minutes. There wasn''t much time left to the Universe Port. However, they could not take another step forward.


    Why do you say that? It''s because in front of them stood a fiery red armor.


    "Isn''t this the General Bonitta''s armor? Could she be here to take revenge for Bette? " Seeing the other party''s armor clearly, Bella was shocked.


    Bella had frequently heard people mentioning Bonitta''s name in the Brook Star. To be able to obtain the strength of a Quasi-S Ranked Fortified Warrior at the age of twenty, he was definitely a genius amongst geniuses.


    (The so-called quasi-S grade, is just not that far from S grade, and through hard work, it''s easy to reach.) Furthermore, the strength of these people had already exceeded the tolerance of an ordinary [A] class warrior.


    Although Bella thought that he was a genius, but he had never dared to be on par with Bonitta. It was to the extent that Bella treated Bonitta as his idol and as a target to surpass.


    Therefore, Bella understood Bonitta''s situation very well, and knew that she was extremely fond of her little brother. Looking at Bonitta''s armor here, Bella subconsciously thought about the matter of Wu Tian defeating him earlier.


    "You scoundrel, get out here right now. You bullied me and injured my little brother. If you want to leave, you must step over my body." Bonitta roared.


    "Uh, why does this person''s voice sound so familiar ¡­" Before he even finished speaking, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly widened, as an image of a peerlessly beautiful woman flashed through his mind.


    Thinking about what he had done, Wu Tian felt a little depressed: "This world is really too small, this woman will definitely not let me off."


    "Stinking hooligan? Who is she talking about? " Irene subconsciously glanced at Wu Tian who was standing in front of the group of people, as he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Brother Tian, the other party has already discovered our intentions. They are currently sending troops to guard the port of the universe and at the same time, are transferring the cruise carrier away from the Bellis planet. We need to speed up. " Suddenly, Xiaoling''s voice sounded out in Wu Tian''s mind.


    Hearing Xiaoling''s words, Wu Tian was stunned. He did not expect the other party''s reaction to be so fast, to actually discover their intentions. Hence, he steeled his heart and said to the others: "Don''t get entangled with her, let''s go together."


    Wu Tian knew that his opponent was much stronger than Bette. Even though he could defeat him with his current strength, it would still take a very long time.


    Now that their goal had been revealed, if they wasted any more time on this woman, they would have no chance to leave.


    Therefore, he could no longer care about being despicable. He could only finish him off as quickly as possible before he could proceed step by step according to the plan that they had previously specified.


    Upon receiving Wu Tian''s order, Edy, Carmelita and the rest of the nine, as well as Caesar, Brant and Wu Tian themselves, released thirteen people at the same time, attacking Bonitta.


    As for Irene and Bella, they did not participate, so it was impossible for them to do such a wicked thing.


    As for Bonitta, when he saw the dozen or so people running over at once, he was also stunned. She would never have thought that her words would cause a group of men to surround and attack her.


    However, she did not panic, she had even more battle experience than Bella. After being stunned for a moment, he reacted, instead of retreating, he directly controlled the armor and attacked Wu Tian and the others.

 C81

    Bonitta had experienced a similar situation before, so she knew that under the circumstances of being surrounded, the more she retreated, the worse it would be for her.


    Only by not fearing danger and fighting back and using powerful force to wear down the opponent''s limited strength would one be able to obtain ultimate victory.


    However, Bonitta thought that this matter was too simple. She had underestimated her own group of opponents, because Wu Tian alone was enough to defeat her.


    Moreover, behind Wu Tian, there were also Caesar, Brant, and Nathan, the three elites of the Brook Ally, and the nine Intelligent Soldier s who were quite strong with their help.


    Seeing that Bonitta did not retreat, and instead advanced, Wu Tian suddenly had an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Ever since he was young, other than Shangguan Wan''er, who was beaten to death in his fury, he had never once struck any other woman.


    Because, in his opinion, beating up a woman was a very dishonest thing to do to a man. Moreover, now it was a group of men besieging a woman. This feeling was even more awkward.


    However, despite the awkwardness, he would not let her go. If they did not defeat this woman, they would not be able to continue forward.


    Therefore, the moment they appeared, Wu Tian used his powerful martial skills to suppress Bonitta completely. At the same time, the others took the chance to launch their sneak attacks.


    The pitiful Bonitta, just like that, under the siege of a bunch of men, gradually couldn''t hold on anymore and collapsed to the ground.


    "Continue." Wu Tian looked at Bonitta who was lying on the ground apologetically, and then turned and ran towards the Universe Port.


    Irene and Bella looked at Bonitta who had been beaten to the point of lying on the ground, and felt some sympathy towards him. However, they both knew that this was the only way for them to safely leave this place.


    Hence, in their hearts, they said "sorry" to Bonitta on behalf of the others. Then, with a leap, they followed Wu Tian and flew to the Universe Port.


    Looking at the group of people that were slowly flying far away, Bonitta''s right hand fiercely pounded on the ground as his heart was filled with resentment.


    Bonitta could be said to be the daughter of heaven since he was young. No matter where he went, he would always be the center of attention for everyone.


    However, today, not only was his body seen from head to toe by an unfamiliar man, but even his little brother was severely injured by this man. The most infuriating thing was that he even brought a large group of people to beat him up.


    When had she ever experienced such treatment today? Everything that had happened was like a nightmare that enveloped her, causing her heart to be unable to calm down.


    "You scoundrel, just you wait, I''ll definitely kill you in the future, I''ll definitely kill you!" Bonitta made a promise once again. As for whether or not he could fulfill it, that would be the problem ¡­


    After Wu Tian and the rest got rid of Bonitta''s obstruction, the fifteen of them without any more powerful obstructions easily entered the Universe Port.


    Due to the fact that Wu Tian and the rest were too fast, before Bobby could even carry out his orders, Wu Tian and the others had already broken through all the defensive lines and entered the vicinity of the port.


    Furthermore, with Xiaoling purposely stopping them, the entrance to the port was tightly shut, to the point where the cruise carrier did not follow Bobby''s orders to leave the planet, but was trapped inside the port.


    "Xiaoling, where is the cruise carrier now?" Wu Tian looked at the port where thousands of flying ships were parked and asked anxiously.


    "Brother Tian, I am unable to invade the system of the cruise carrier, so I have already followed the orders of the commander. However, we were stopped at the exit of the port, we need to borrow the help of a flying ship to get there." Xiaoling replied.


    "Find a ship?" Wu Tian said this every year before his eyes locked onto a small transport ship. He then said to the few people behind him, "Get on that ship."


    With that, Wu Tian led the way and quickly arrived beside the flying ship. With Xiaoling''s help, he opened the cabin door. Once everyone was on the flying ship, Wu Tian immediately said: "Instructor Caesar, you take Casey, Caspar will activate the flying ship immediately and head towards the entrance of the port. You have to be fast, do you understand?"


    "Alright, the two of you come with me." Although Caesar did not know what Wu Tian wanted to do, the current situation did not allow for him to think about it any longer.


    "Teacher Brant, you will bring Edy, Carmelita, Barney, and Lavinia with you to use the weapon systems on the flying ship. You will destroy as many of the flying ships as possible, the more the better. "Be careful, the main target is small transport ships." Wu Tian said as he looked at Brant and Nathan.


    "Alright." "Yes!" A few people acknowledged and soon disappeared as well.


    "Teacher Nathan, you should bring Jie Ji, Biddy, and Belinda to prepare to change the flying ship. We need to change the flying ship later." Wu Tian said.


    "Understood!" Nathan replied as he left with Jie Ji and the others.


    "Wu Tian, why didn''t you assign us a mission?" Bella asked puzzledly, at the same time, Irene nodded her head to indicate that she had the same intention.


    "You?" Wu Tian was stunned and almost forgot that there were still two people: "You guys don''t need to do anything, find a place to rest. It''s enough to deal with this small-scale transport ship."


    "Why should I? Let me tell you, Wu Tian, don''t look down on others. Don''t forget, I am still your teacher! " Irene could tell that Wu Tian was looking down on their girls, hence he was unwilling to do so.


    In the universe, the status of men and women had yet to reach that level of equality. One could tell from the fact that almost all the clans were male heads of clans.


    Therefore, when Irene looked down on women like that, she was not happy.


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian was not belittling him, he was just a more refined man who handed over all his work to men to do. This was also a habit that he developed while living on Earth.


    "Then if you want to do something, find something to do. Maybe they need help too." Saying that, Wu Tian no longer bothered with Irene and headed towards the operations room.


    At that moment, Caesar, Casey, and Caspar were piloting the spacecraft methodically, heading towards the exit indicated on the radar.


    "Teacher Caesar, how fast can you be?" Wu Tian felt that his speed was a little slow, so he asked.


    "No, this speed is the limit of this transport ship. If we increase our speed, I''m afraid this transport ship will disintegrate under the pressure of the space resistance." Caesar replied.


    "If that''s the case, forget it, let''s fly at this speed! When you see the Bellis Ally, inform me immediately. " Wu Tian said.


    "Wu Tian, don''t tell me you want to take note of their cruise carrier? Am I hearing things? " At this time, Brant and Edy, Carmelita, Barney, and Lavinia walked in from outside. Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Brant could not help but ask.


    "Those small transport ships were destroyed?" Wu Tian did not answer Brant''s question, but asked back.


    "Don''t worry, we destroyed most of the spaceships, even if they wanted to catch up to you, it wouldn''t be easy." Brant replied.


    "You still haven''t answered my question, are you targeting their cruise carrier?" Seeing that Wu Tian did not answer his question, Brant continued to ask.


    "That''s right, looking at our current situation, we can only enter the borders of the Brook Ally without any danger through the cruise carrier''s short distance spatial jumping technique. If it was just a small ship, I''m afraid they would have already packed dumplings before we got halfway. " Wu Tian didn''t try to cover it up, since they would find out sooner or later anyway, he had explained it to them in advance so they were mentally prepared.


    "Good boy, your appetite is really big, you actually had ideas about other people''s cruise carrier. But I like it. " Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Caesar became a little excited in his heart: "I''ve been in the army for a few years, and have only heard of the power of cruise carrier, but I didn''t get the chance to pilot it. "Looks like I''ll be able to get away with it today."


    Suddenly, Caesar stopped and turned his head, declaring: "We have to agree in advance, at that time, after we snatch the cruise carrier, no one is allowed to snatch the driving rights from me, whoever snatches it from me will be infuriated."


    The more advanced and powerful the ship, the more attractive it was to them. It was just like how a divine weapon could attract a martial artist. It was completely fatal.


    Hehe, Caesar, don''t worry, no one will snatch it away from you. Brant laughed.


    After the transport ship had flown for ten minutes, an incomparably large thing appeared right in front of it. There was no need to look, just by looking at its tonnage and appearance, one could tell that the one who captured them yesterday was it, the cruise carrier.


    When Wu Tian saw the cruise carrier once again, he was still shocked by its enormous size and the powerful alien planet. Especially when he thought of the might of the antimatter cannon, his heart jumped.


    A weapon that could even penetrate a planet. In the past, Wu Tian wouldn''t even dream about such a thing, but now, it was so close to him, that he could possess it with a single stretch of his hand.


    "Wu Tian, what do we do now, drive directly over there?" Caesar was also a little excited, his eyes staring straight at the enormous being that was in the square meter area above him, as he asked.


    "Nonsense, of course we''ll just drive over." Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Nathan, saying, "Instructor Nathan, send the request to the other party for the spiral staircase to connect to you."


    "Alright." Nathan laughed, and instantly understood what Wu Tian meant.

 C82

    The cruise carrier was an advanced flying ship, even Xiaoling had no way to invade it. If he wanted to capture it, he could only use some despicable method.


    With his identity, he was completely capable of numbing the other party, but in order to be absolutely safe, Wu Tian sent an order through the cruise carrier that was acting as the chairman of the Bellis Ally, Alwyn.


    Although Xiaoling was unable to invade the cruise carrier s, it was still very easy to invade the central computer of Bellis Ally.


    Very quickly, the transport ship approached the cruise carrier. Furthermore, they could see from the screen that an entrance had been opened on the cruise carrier.


    "Eh? Wu Tian, how did they agree to our request? " Nathan asked as he looked at an entrance in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    Previously, he only followed Wu Tian''s instructions and sent a request, although this method was good, he did not hold much hope.


    If he were the captain of the cruise carrier, he would first have to determine the identity of the other party, and then see if there were any orders from his superior. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to easily open the entrance for them to enter.


    After all, cruise carrier were extremely important, they could be said to be an important weight in the battlefield. If any kind of ship could get aboard, then wouldn''t it be a mess?


    However, the truth was right in front of him. Although he found it strange, he could only console himself with luck.


    "We don''t care so much. Let''s go in first and then we can talk. Then, we can control this cruise carrier as soon as possible before we start jumping in space. " Wu Tian naturally would not explain to him that it was an order he had asked Xiaoling to give to them.


    During this period of time, if not for Xiaoling''s help, he probably would have died countless times. Therefore, he had to keep Xiaoling''s existence a secret even more.


    "Alright, watch me." Caesar said excitedly, then saw Caesar fiddling with the control panel for a while, before the ship smoothly entered the center of the cruise carrier.


    At the same time, in the Bellis laboratory.


    "Andre, nothing happened here, right?" Alwyn had already arrived at the laboratory, and hurriedly asked when he saw Andre waiting for him at the entrance.


    "Chairman, the situation is somewhat serious. You should go in and take a look." Andre''s face was a little ugly as he led Alwyn inside.


    Seeing Andre like this, Alwyn couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    In Alwyn''s eyes, Andre was the most stable out of all the three families'' patriarchs of the Ents family, and he was not one bit flustered even when facing the simultaneous oppression of the Bayard family and the Ents family.


    However, at that moment, Alwyn saw a trace of panic in Andre''s eyes, and there was even a trace of fear mixed within.


    "Just what happened to make Andre perform so strangely?" Alwyn pondered as he looked at Andre''s back.


    Just like this, with doubts in Alwyn''s heart, he followed Andre in, and very quickly arrived in front of the isolation chamber that held Wu Tian and the others.


    "Hmm? What was going on? When the three guards saw him, they didn''t react at all? " Seeing that he had arrived, Alwyn stood there unmoving, as if he hadn''t seen him. This time, he also realized something unusual.


    "Open the door." Andre said, and then saw the door of the isolation chamber slowly rise, and very quickly revealed the empty laboratory.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that there was not a single person inside, Alwyn immediately ran in, turned his head and looked at Andre, and asked: "Andre, what''s going on? How did they get out? "


    Alwyn looked at Andre in disbelief, hoping to get an answer from his mouth.


    It had to be known that this was the hardest place in the entire Bellis Ally, the four walls were all made of special materials ¨C ultra nanometers alloy. Even if they were to use convergent beam s to attack them, they would not be able to penetrate.


    However, the scene before his eyes had exceeded his imagination, causing him to be unable to understand how Wu Tian and the others managed to escape.


    "I don''t know. When I came, they had already disappeared." Andre replied.


    "No, if only these few people managed to escape, Andre would not react in such a way, there must be something else." Alwyn saw that the panic and fear in Andre''s eyes did not disappear, and so he asked. "Andre, what exactly did you discover?


    "Chairman, look carefully at the wall behind you and tell me what you have discovered!" Andre did not immediately answer, but instead asked Alwyn to search for it himself.


    "The wall behind me ¡­" As Alwyn said that, his body slowly turned around, and instantly, a ten centimeters deep handprint appeared in front of Alwyn. Instantly, his voice came to a sudden stop, and a similar expression as Andre''s appeared on his face.


    Then, Alwyn slowly turned his head and looked at Andre. The two of them seemed to have sensed each other''s thoughts and spoke at the same time: "Warriors!"


    "How is that possible? Among the few Intelligent Soldier s caught from the Brook Ally, there was actually one warrior, oh my god! Does the heavens want my Bellis Ally to die? " A little fear emerged on Alwyn''s face, and his body involuntarily trembled.


    The two words "fighter" were like a curse from an abyss demon, making even these two political giants of the universe go pale after hearing about it.


    "Chairman, it''s still not too late. According to the information I received, that group of people have already climbed onto the cruise carrier. As long as we immediately stop blocking and let them leave safely, that would be our only chance of survival." Andre replied.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Andre, quickly give the order for Cass and Bobby to withdraw everyone. Let them go." Alwyn''s eyes lit up, he wanted to grab onto the opportunity to save her, so he immediately issued the order.


    "Yes sir!" With that said, Andre did not dare stay any longer and immediately headed out.


    As for Alwyn, he stayed in the isolation room, slowly walked to the handprint Wu Tian had made, and used his trembling hands to touch it.


    However, just as he was about to touch the handprint, Alwyn quickly retracted her hand, as if she was afraid that the handprint would devour him.


    "Fighter, the legendary fighter actually exists. Let''s pray that we haven''t touched the bottom line of the fighter." Alwyn said as he walked out of the isolation chamber.


    In the headquarters.


    "Andre, are you mistaken? Leaving us to stop our attacks, aren''t we giving our cruise carrier to others? "No, I don''t agree." Cass shouted.


    "Cass, this is the President''s order. If you have any objections, you can go to the Chairman." Andre said.


    "Andre, isn''t it a bit too depressing to stop now? If they piss on our territory, and we don''t even dare to fart, then what face would our Bellis Ally have to stay in the universe? " Bobby disagreed.


    "Hmph, if we continue to chase him, with our Bellis Ally already gone, what face is there to talk about!" Andre said in a depressed tone.


    "No, Andre, what do you mean by that? Could it be that a mere Brook Ally is enough to annihilate our Bellis? " Cass asked in confusion.


    "That''s right, Andre, I also don''t understand what you mean." Bobby said.


    "Do you know that there is a warrior among the group we are chasing? Do you know what martial artists are like? Do you want to continue? " As soon as Andre finished speaking, the entire headquarters suddenly quietened down.


    As for Cass and Bobby, they stared at Andre with widened eyes that were filled with disbelief.


    "Is ¡­ is what you said true?" Cass asked in shock.


    "Who else do you think can make a palm print that''s 10 centimeters deep on top of the alloy besides a fighter?" Andre replied.


    "This ¡­"


    "Quick, tell the fourth and fifth legions to stop chasing, quick!" Cass interrupted Bobby and shouted at the top of his lungs ¡­


    Amongst the cruise carrier, after a period of effort, Wu Tian and the others could be considered to have completely controlled this cruise carrier.


    "Wu Tian, I think we''ve encountered a problem!" Caesar stood on the stage of the cruise carrier and said gloomily.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Tian was puzzled.


    This cruise carrier has a password verification system. If you want to change the direction of the ship, you must use a password. We do not have a password, so this cruise carrier is unable to change its course? " Caesar said in a depressed tone.


    "What?" Wu Tian was startled, then asked: "The captain of this cruise carrier doesn''t have a password either?"


    "No, I''ve asked him. He only has the password to open the ship, and the corresponding password is needed for all other operations. These codes are all in the hands of the chairman of the Bellis Ally and the three great marshals." Caesar replied.


    "I KAO!" Wu Tian was a little depressed, he had finally managed to control the flying ship with much difficulty, but such a thing had happened.


    "Brother Tian ¡­" Just as Xiaoling was about to speak, Irene''s voice sounded in his ears: "Wu Tian, I can crack the password inside."


    "Oh? Can you? " Wu Tian turned to look at Irene, his tone full of suspicion.

 C83

    There were still twenty minutes left, and every half an hour after that, there would be a new chapter that would be updated until ten o''clock.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s questioning look, Irene felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart. He did not answer him and directly walked to the control board to take over Caesar''s position, and quickly started typing on the keyboard.


    Immediately after, lines of code and text appeared on the screen. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian suddenly remembered that Irene still had the title of Genius, and thought: "Maybe she really can do it."


    "Oh right, Xiaoling, what did you want to say just now?" Wu Tian thought about what Xiaoling had to say and asked quickly.


    "I mean, I can crack the code. However, it seems that I won''t be needed. " Xiaoling was a little unhappy, as if his limelight had been stolen by someone else.


    "Hehe! Little girl, don''t worry. There will be more uses for you in the future. Don''t be unhappy." After interacting with him for such a long time, Wu Tian knew that Xiaoling had emotions. After a round of evolution, her emotions had been strengthened, so Wu Tian was not surprised.


    "That''s true ¡­" Suddenly, Xiaoling paused, and continued: "Brother Tian, the people at the back are chasing us."


    "So fast?" Wu Tian was startled, but he was not too nervous.


    One must know that cruise carrier not only have powerful force and defense, they can also hold on for a period of time as long as they open the energy shield.


    "Wu Tian, the ship of Bellis has caught up, what should we do?" Caesar saw that there were a lot of specks of light on the radar, his face changed as he asked.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Don''t forget, we are on top of the cruise carrier. Can''t we just open the energy barrier?" Wu Tian replied.


    "Hehe, that''s true. My nerves are too sensitive." Caesar scratched his head and said.


    How could he not be sensitive? He had joined the army five or six years ago, and the dangers added up together were not as great as the dangers he had experienced today. Not only him, even Bella, Brant and the others who had experienced hundreds of battles were tense.


    Saying that, Caesar had already opened the energy barrier, and immediately after, a layer of translucent energy barrier appeared outside the cruise carrier, enveloping the entire cruise carrier inside.


    Very soon, a large number of pursuers from behind arrived at the surrounding of the cruise carrier and surrounded them. Following that, countless convergent beam s lit up.


    However, at this moment, when these seemingly powerful attacks struck the cruise carrier''s energy barrier, they did not even stir up the slightest bit of ripples.


    However, if Wu Tian and the others could see what was happening outside, they would definitely exclaim: So beautiful.


    This was because when countless powerful beams of light hit the energy shield, they would light up a white dot. Hundreds of ships attacked at the same time, causing the entire energy shield to be filled with white light.


    From afar, it looked like fireworks on a festive day on Earth. It was incredibly beautiful.


    "How is it, Irene, how much longer do you need?" Wu Tian asked somewhat anxiously.


    Although the outside attacks could not deal any substantial damage to the cruise carrier, once it was attacked, it would consume a portion of its energy.


    One must know that for a cruise carrier, the amount of Energy Crystal they used up every minute was a terrifying number. Even if Wu Tian had a lot of Energy Crystal, he still wouldn''t be able to bear such a waste.


    "Don''t rush him. Immediately. It''ll be done soon." Irene said snappily.


    "How many times have you said it?" Wu Tian was a little depressed in his heart, "Xiaoling, you take over now, if you let her continue, I''m afraid we won''t even have enough energy to jump in the air."


    "Alright, I''ll immediately ¡­"


    "Eh? What was going on? Why are all those ships retreating? " Wu Tian stared at the radar, only to realise that a large portion of the stars in the sky were quickly retreating.


    "That''s right, there''s no reason, could it be that they don''t want to return their cruise carrier?" Bella also did not understand what they were playing out.


    Don''t forget, the value of a cruise carrier is not low either. For small and medium-sized nations like theirs, it''s simply impossible to be indifferent.


    "All the codes have been decoded." Just then, Irene''s decoding work was finally completed.


    "It''s really slow!" Wu Tian whispered.


    "What did you say?" Irene''s eyes were wide opened as he glared at Wu Tian with an expression that said "Do you want to die".


    "Uh, his ears are so sharp. I can hear him so quietly." Wu Tian was too lazy to bother with her, he directly said to Caesar: "Caesar, prepare for space jumping, and leave this place as soon as possible. Although we do not know why they suddenly left, we must prevent them from cheating. "


    "Alright." Caesar replied, then walked to the control panel, and entered the spatial jump command.


    "Brother Tian, I have already completed the transformation of this cruise carrier. I have already set you up as the owner with the highest authority in the entire ship." Xiaoling said.


    "If you didn''t say it, I would have really forgotten about it." Wu Tian said excitedly: "Does this mean that this flying ship is now my personal property?"


    "It can be said that when necessary, we can rely on it to leave the Brook Ally." Xiaoling said.


    "Mn, that''s right, Xiaoling, do you know why the troops of Bellis Ally suddenly retreated?" Wu Tian could not understand, could it be that they were not afraid of him taking the cruise carrier away!


    "I don''t know. I only know that a few minutes ago, one of the opposing marshals suddenly issued an order for the entire army to retreat. As for the reason for his order, I don''t know. " Xiaoling replied.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about him anymore." Wu Tian paused for a moment, then said: "Since they are this generous, then there is no need to be courteous anymore."


    "Space Jump activated. Countdown begins. 10, 9, 8 ¡­" 3, 2, 1, start jumping. " Following the disappearance of the voice, the surrounding space of the cruise carrier wiggled for a while, then in a flash, it disappeared into thin air.


    Because the manufacturing techniques of cruise carrier were very advanced, the cruise carrier itself had very advanced decompression techniques. Thus, when jumping through space, one did not need to be like regular spaceships to be able to jump through space using Health Storage.


    Just as the cruise carrier disappeared, the three great marshals of Bellis Ally and General Bonitta all gathered in Alwyn''s office.


    "You guys should know that this time, among the group of people we captured, there is a warrior. I want to hear your opinion." Alwyn asked.


    "Dad, who exactly is that warrior you were talking about? How come I''ve never heard of it before? " This was the first time she had heard of the term "Ranker" ever since Bonitta was born, so she couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    "You definitely don''t know about it, because only us few old fellows in the Bellis Ally know about this secret." When Alwyn talked about this matter, his face revealed a little fear.


    "What is that martial artist? Is he a person or an organization?" When Bonitta saw how much his father had changed, he became even more curious about the matters of the warriors.


    "Let me say it." Andre asked: "Bonitta, have you heard of the Chaotic Star Region?"


    "Hmm, I''ve heard of this before, right in the middle of the 10 universe allies. I''ve visited the Bront? Empire before with a few friends, passing by somewhere but never entering." Bonitta nodded and said.


    "Then do you know why the 10 empires in the universe are all gathered around the chaotic star field?" Andre asked.


    "Uh, I don''t know about that. Could it be that the rise of the ten great empires has something to do with this chaotic star field?" Bonitta asked in confusion.


    "More accurately speaking, the rise of the top ten empires all depends on advanced technology acquired from the chaotic star field. Legend has it that a few billion years ago, there was a super empire in the universe that almost had the power of the unified universe. According to historical records, this super empire was called Las Empire. "


    "At that time, Las Empire''s technology was at a higher level than any other countries, but when the empire was established for thirty thousand years, he suddenly suffered a devastating blow. All the planets in the Lars System were destroyed by the immense power, which eventually caused the planets to disintegrate, and countless creatures died in the midst of this disaster. As time goes on, the Chaotic Star Region will be born. "


    "And the current ten great empires, are purely because they obtained a large amount of scientific and technological information left behind by Las Empire from the chaotic star field, in a situation where they are close to the water tower in the periphery of the chaotic star field."


    "Although a lot of the information they have is already incomplete, this does not affect the level of technological advancements. "After dozens of years of research, or even hundreds of years, they are now completely ahead of other countries in terms of technology. That''s how they became the hegemons of the universe."


    "But, Bonitta, do you know why a super empire that was reclusive for so long would end up dying in the end?" Andre asked.


    "Is this related to the warrior you were talking about?" When Bonitta heard Ander''s question, he immediately associated it with the warrior whose expression had changed.


    "That''s right, Las Empire''s destruction was all thanks to the warriors." Andre said seriously.


    "Impossible!" "Could it be that manpower can compare to a powerful spaceship?" Bonitta could not believe what Andre had said.


    According to her knowledge, even the strongest SS ranked Fortified Warrior in the universe would not be able to contend against just one cruise carrier, let alone a super empire that had the power of the universe.


    "Bonitta, if you think like this, then you are completely wrong. Do you think that the SS Fortified Warrior is already very strong? However, in front of strong warriors, a SS ranked Fortified Warrior is no different from an ant. With a move of his fingers, I can kill countless of them. " Cass couldn''t help but say.

 C84

    "No way, I''m not easily tricked by you." Bonitta simply could not believe what Andre had said.


    Bonitta had always strived to be a SS Ranker, but now, the SS Ranker in her dreams had become so worthless. How could she accept this?


    "Believe it or not, the truth is the truth. It was said that Las Empire''s destruction that year was due to him accidentally catching a martial artist while he was fighting to be the champion of the universe. The upper echelons of the Empire used all sorts of methods to obtain that martial artist''s cultivation method. However, none of them were able to obtain any information from the martial artist''s mouth. "


    "That warrior took the chance when Las Empire wasn''t paying attention to escape and invited his master over. It''s said that that person''s master completely annihilated Las Empire just by himself ¡­"


    "It is said, it is said, it is said, that you have any substantial evidence to prove it?" Bonitta could no longer bear to listen anymore, and immediately interrupted Andre.


    "Of course, among the top ten empires, the Sith Empire, which is ranked first, has a warrior worshiping them. This is the real deal, but other than the various empires, no one else in the alliance knows about this. Even we, spent a large amount of money to buy it from the upper echelons of the Farris Empire. " Bobby answered.


    "But ¡­" However ¡­ But even if there really was a martial artist, how could that mean that there were martial artists that had escaped? What if it wasn''t? Furthermore, didn''t you say that warriors could destroy the heavens and the earth? However, the people in there are at most [S] class experts, so it''s impossible for them to be fighters. " Bonitta still wanted to try again, since the man who was bullying him was still there. If he really allowed him to escape, he wouldn''t be able to take this lying down.


    "Bonitta, you have to know, not all warriors are that scary. The real scary thing is the seniors behind them, who are existences that far surpass the human realm! If he really is a martial artist, then if we continue to chase after him, it might cause the entire Bellis Ally to be destroyed. " At this time, Alwyn could no longer hold it in.


    It was as if he didn''t know his daughter anymore. In his impression, his daughter wasn''t someone who loved to dig the horn. Why did she become so sharp now?


    "But, what if he''s not a martial artist? We didn''t just lose a cruise carrier. " Bonitta retorted.


    "You''re really ¡­ you''re really ¡­" Alwyn was so angry that he did not know what to say, "Could it be that you want to pay thousands of lives to verify the authenticity of his'' warrior ''identity?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Bonitta, you have not experienced many things. It is possible that you do not know the hidden dangers behind this. However, you just need to remember one thing. Fighters are not something that ordinary people like us can mess with. " Andre still wanted to speak, but interrupted her and said.


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright, you can go now. Go and have a look at your little brother. He''s heavily injured this time." Alwyn did not want to explain anything to Bonitta. Just as Andre had said, she was still young and was unable to see through the hidden danger.


    "I... "Yes, I''ll go out first." Originally, Bonitta wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by the look in Alwyn''s eyes. She knew that her father was angry, so she did not persist any longer.


    "Also, don''t tell anyone about this, including your brother." Seeing Bonitta had left, Alwyn added another sentence, then looked at the other three and said: "Let''s continue!"


    Bonitta walked out of Alwyn''s office. In his heart, he still could not accept the decision they had made, and even felt that they were too cowardly.


    However, things had already gotten to this point. No matter how hard she tried, it was pointless. Looking at the door to Alwyn''s office, he felt defeated. Shaking his head, he walked outside.


    In the hospital''s intensive care unit, Bette lied on his bed with his eyes wide open, his mind filled with the scene of his fight with Wu Tian.


    Until now, he still could not understand how Wu Tian had broken through his Energy Shield, and even penetrated his own armor up to his own.


    "Bette!" At this moment, Bonitta walked in from outside. Seeing Bette lying on the bed, thinking about something, he walked to the side of the bed, sat down, and asked with concern: "How is it, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    "Sister, you''re here. How are those people? Did they get caught?" When Bette saw Bonitta, he wanted to sit up, but was stopped by Bonitta.


    "Don''t move, your body hasn''t recovered yet. You need to rest properly." Bonitta continued: "Those people have already left, and it was us who let them go."


    "What!" After Bette heard this, he was stunned, and asked: "Why didn''t they continue their chase? There are only a few of them."


    "Don''t be so excited. I don''t know why dad let them go just like that when it''s about this matter." Bonitta once again pressed Bette onto the bed, and then replied.


    "Elder sister, what happened?! Why would Dad make such a ridiculous decision? " Both Bette and Bonitta could not understand.


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. These matters are not for us to decide. Rest well and take care of your body as soon as possible." Bonitta advised.


    "But ¡­"


    "Hmm? What, you don''t listen to your sister? "Alright, you can solve your own problems in the future." With that, Bonitta stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Elder sister, don''t go. Can''t I stop talking?" Bette saw that Bonitta was getting angry, and immediately said.


    "Hehe, this is big sister''s good little brother. Quickly lie down and don''t touch her wounds." Hearing that Bette had given in, Bonitta''s face revealed a smile.


    "En!" Bette returned to the bed as per his instructions.


    "Big sister, let me ask you something ¡­" Seeing that Bonitta''s expression was about to change again, Bette knew that she had misunderstood and immediately explained: "Big Sis, don''t be angry. This matter has nothing to do with that matter."


    "Oh? "Then tell me." When Bonitta heard Bette''s explanation, his expression relaxed.


    "Is there any way for you to suddenly change your direction while the armor is speeding, and it''s even the kind with 90 degrees or even smaller?" Bette asked.


    "I say, Bette, are you joking? How is that possible? " Bonitta gave her the answer without even thinking, as she too, felt that it was impossible.


    "Sis, do you know? Today, the person I fought with had done it. You suddenly changed your direction right in front of my eyes, and you even used this method to dodge my attack. " Bette said in a serious tone.


    "What!" Bonitta was shocked, she suddenly stood up and looked at Bette in disbelief. However, Bette''s expression was serious, and did not seem like he was joking at all.


    But, if this was true, then this person''s control over armor s was just too terrifying, completely beyond her imagination.


    It had to be known, when armor was flying at high speeds, their inertia was very strong. Even with the most advanced airflow ejector, it was still impossible to achieve.


    "Not only that, that person empty-handed actually broke through my Energy Shield, and even broke through my armor with his bare hands, which was how he injured me. At that time, I did not dare to believe it either, but all of this truly happened. " Bette seemed to have already predicted that Bonitta would have such a reaction, and appeared to be very calm.


    "Destroying your armor with your bare hands, and then piercing through your armor? "This is too ¡­" Bonitta''s body trembled, and the scene of Wu Tian hitting her body instantly flashed across her mind.


    Of course, she did not recall that feeling. Instead, after the opponent pointed at her body, she lost control of her body and just as Wu Tian had said, it took two hours to recover.


    "Could it be that what father said is true?" At the same time, the word "martial artist" flashed past Bonitta''s mind, only this time, it was not filled with disbelief like last time.


    Actually, with Bonitta''s personality, she should have discovered this long ago, only that she was seen naked by Wu Tian at first, then she found out that she was injured underground, and then she was beaten up by Wu Tian and the rest.


    These things had disturbed her thoughts as soon as they had come out, preventing her from calming down and thinking about other things. She was only thinking about how to take revenge.


    Hearing Bette''s words, Bonitta immediately woke up.


    In addition, she had heard about the warriors in Alwyn''s office before, so she naturally wanted to go towards that direction. Other than pestering the warriors with Wu Tian''s true identity, she could not think of any other reason to explain the doubts in his heart.


    One must know, Wu Tian had only pointed a finger at him and his body had already lost control of itself. Just this matter allowed Bonitta to confirm Wu Tian''s identity as a warrior.


    "Sis, what happened to you? Nothing happened, right?" Seeing that Bonitta''s face changed when he heard her, and was still talking to himself, Bette was a little worried.


    "Ugh!" Bonitta''s train of thoughts was interrupted by Bette. Seeing the other party''s concerned expression, Bonitta laughed and said: "It''s fine, it''s fine. Right, does your chest still hurt? "


    Bonitta did not want to tell Bette about the warrior, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I just used the gene cultivating fluid, and my wound has basically healed. I can get off the bed and walk after two days of rest." Bette replied.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Bonitta asked: "Oh right, Bette, what you said just now, did you really see it with your own eyes?"


    "Sis, can I still lie to you?" If you don''t believe me, you can ask the people who were there and they''ll see. " Bette was a little unhappy, and actually doubted the authenticity of his words.


    "Hehe, look at you, how could I not believe my little brother! I just thought it was too unreal. " Seeing Bette was a little unhappy, Bonitta hurriedly explained.


    "Uh, please, you still can''t believe it can you!" Bette was truly speechless.

 C85

    In the air above Brook Ally Star, space suddenly became unstable. Immediately after, a colossal monster appeared in the middle of the space, covering the sky and covering the sun, directly causing the area of thousands of kilometers around Brook Star to be shrouded in darkness.


    Wuu ~ ~ ~


    In the instant this enormous realization occurred, all the alarms on the Brook Star were pulled. Not even a minute later, several hundred warships ascended at the same time, surrounding this enormous being as if they were only at the third level.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they decided to directly jump onto the Brook Star.


    Even if the comprehensive national power of the Bellis Ally was stronger than that of the Brook, they still did not dare enter deep into the heart of the Brook. After all, dogs would jump walls if they were in a hurry, let alone a country.


    "Could it be that our Brook Ally has already fallen to the extent of not being trampled upon at will by others?" The chairman of Brook Ally, Philip, looked at the cruise carrier that had appeared in the sky and felt extremely depressed in his heart.


    It must be known that yesterday, the Bellis Ally had sent a cruise carrier to take away the Kandy Family''s elites. Not even a day had passed, yet another ship had arrived. Wasn''t this a bit too ironic?


    "Siya, gather the four marshal immediately ¡­"


    "There''s no need. Something big has happened, how can we not come?" Just then, a voice interrupted Philip''s words.


    Philip turned his head to look, only to see Karman leading the Patriarchs of the other three great families, walking in majestically without even knocking.


    This kind of situation would definitely not occur within the Bellis Ally, because the Bellis Ally''s three great clans had yet to reach the stage where they could contend against the Government. Therefore, they were somewhat afraid of Alwyn, this chairman.


    However, Brook Ally was different. The strength exerted by the four people in front of him had already completely exceeded his, and had even exceeded two times. Even if Philip was extremely uncomfortable in his heart, he could only endure. When a person was under a roof, he had no choice but to lower his head.


    At the same time, in the cruise carrier cockpit.


    "Caesar, explain the situation to the other party. Otherwise, we will be treated as intruders." When Wu Tian saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Although he was someone who had seen a lot, this was still the first time he was surrounded by over a hundred battleships at the same time. Just the visual impact itself was enough to make him feel pressured. After all, he had only experienced the battles between people.


    But now, he had truly experienced it once. This caused him to feel as if he were in a dream.


    Back on Earth, he had also seen some sci-fi movies. At that time, he didn''t have much of a reaction.


    It could be said that Wu Tian had never thought that he would become the main character of those science fictional movies in the near future, galloping across the vast universe.


    However, now that he had experienced it for himself, this feeling could not only be explained by the novelty.


    However, Wu Tian believed that he would be able to adapt to this kind of lifestyle very quickly. Of course, even if he was willing to, the form would force him to adapt to it.


    Inside Philip''s office.


    "Chairman, the enemy ship''s people have sent us a message, saying that this aircraft carrier was stolen from the Bellis Ally by the Miss Irene and the others ¡­"


    "What, you''re saying, the one controlling this cruise carrier is my daughter, how is that possible?" Karman suddenly stood up and said in disbelief.


    He had not rested since yesterday, precisely because he was worried about Irene''s safety. But now, he suddenly heard that not only had his daughter returned, she had also stolen a cruise carrier with Bellis Ally.


    "Karman, don''t be agitated. Irene and the others have returned, wouldn''t it be clear if we were to talk to them?! " A middle-aged man who sat beside Karman said.


    This middle-aged man was not as eye-catching as Karman, he even had a lot of pimples and pimples on his face. He had big eyes, thick eyebrows, and a head of fiery red hair, no matter how one looked at it, it was impossible to associate the word "handsome" with it.


    Moreover, just from his appearance alone, one could tell that he was a simple-minded person with well-developed limbs. Furthermore, his temper was very violent, and he was also very easily angered.


    However, anyone who truly understood him would know that beneath this layer of intrepid exterior was a heart that was delicate, filled with wisdom, and incomparably spicy.


    His eyes flickered with a dazzling light from time to time. Although his entire person seemed harmless, he was an existence that no one dared to underestimate. This person was the Patriarch of Katherine Family, Ulrich Katherine.


    Katherine Family controlled nearly twenty percent of the total power of the Brook Ally, and was connected together with the Qi of Alice and Blair, the two great families. Their true strength far surpassed that of the government and Kandy Family, and could be said to be one of the strongest powers within the Brook Ally.


    Of course, it was also a force that both sides needed to rope in at all costs. This was because once his Katherine Family faced the other party, his own situation would become extremely dangerous.


    With regards to the matter of Irene being captured, Ulrich was even more anxious than Karman. No matter what, Irene was his son''s fiancee.


    Moreover, this marriage not only concerned the life and death of Irene''s family, but also concerned an important plan that involved their Katherine Family.


    If something were to happen to Irene, then this plan of his Katherine Family would certainly receive a blow or even be destroyed.


    Ulrich did not want to see this kind of thing happen, so he had planned to have Philip and Bellis Ally negotiate today. However, who would have thought that something like this would happen today?


    However, it was fortunate that this was not a bad thing. On the contrary, it was a heavenly good thing.


    "Yes, Ulrich, you are right. "Siya, send the call request immediately. I need to confirm it." Karman could no longer care that Siya was Philip''s exclusive android, and directly ordered.


    "This ¡­" She looked at Philip for help, and seeing Philip nodding at her, she followed Karman''s orders to speak to Wu Tian and the others regarding their request.


    "Wu Tian, the other party requested to speak to Miss Irene on the screen." After Caesar received Siya''s reply, he turned around and said to Wu Tian.


    "Agreed." Wu Tian said.


    Following that, five people appeared on the ship''s screen, amongst them was a familiar figure, Karman.


    "Dad!" When Irene saw Karman, he was extremely excited.


    Just a few hours ago, she had wanted to sacrifice herself to save someone else, but now she had returned to her own country and seen her own family.


    She knew that all of this was thanks to Wu Tian. If it weren''t for him, she would probably have already become Bette''s woman. Wanting to return to the Brook would become an extravagant dream.


    Thinking about it, Irene looked at Wu Tian with gratitude. As if Wu Tian had also felt Irene''s gaze, he turned around and looked at Irene, and returned his gaze with a warm smile.


    "It''s really you two. Lin, my darling, I''m glad that you''re fine. Oh right, how did you guys get back? And even brought back a cruise carrier. " Just as the two of them were deep in discussion, Karman''s words suddenly cut them off.


    Ah!" Irene suddenly turned his head and looked at Karman. He asked a little embarrassedly, "Dad, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you.


    "Uh, I''m asking how you came back and how you brought back a cruise carrier." Karman helplessly repeated his question.


    "It''s a long story, I''m a bit tired now. Let''s land first, okay?" Irene glanced at them, and saw that the other people had also pricked up their ears, and immediately found an excuse.


    Irene was an extremely intelligent person, he knew that he couldn''t tell them about the Intelligent Soldier for now, so he found an excuse. However, he took one last glance at Wu Tian.


    When Karman saw Irene''s final action, he suddenly realized something, and subconsciously, he looked at Wu Tian, the excitement in his eyes flashed and then disappeared, and he continued to speak: "Alright, after you all have landed, I will immediately send people to pick you all up, okay, let''s talk about it here."


    After saying that, the influence on the screen disappeared. Immediately after, the warships surrounding the cruise carrier also voluntarily opened up a path for them, allowing them to enter into the Brook Star.


    Very quickly, under Caesar''s guidance, the cruise carrier slowly entered the port of Brook.


    A colossus like the cruise carrier, which was large to a certain degree, could not be parked in a normal Universe Base or fortress. Because the area it occupied was larger than a normal Universe Base, one could only hear what was inside the port of the universe.


    This port was located very close to the Kandy Family. Inside, there was also another cruise carrier that looked like the one they were driving, which quietly sat there. It was unknown just how long it had been since it last opened.


    After the cruise carrier finished docking, the cabin door slowly opened. Other than the cabin door, Wu Tian and the rest realized that they were surrounded once again.


    The entire port of the Brook was already considered a huge place, but at that moment, the entire port was filled with armed soldiers.


    And right in front of them was a large group of people dressed in general''s attire. Standing in front of them was Clan Chief Karman.


    "Dad." When Irene saw Karman, he could no longer hold it in and immediately ran over and hugged Karman.

 C86

    As a girl, being oppressed by Bette, saying that she wasn''t afraid was impossible. It was just that her rationality temporarily defeated her fear.


    Now that she saw her own family, her reason had completely disappeared. What she needed now was only a hug of warmth to quell the fear in her heart.


    "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back." Karman lightly patted Irene''s back and gently said: "Come, let''s go home. Your mother is waiting for you at home."


    "Dad, wait." Irene stopped Karman and said: "Father, what should we do about them? It can be said that all of their credit for our safe return this time. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have been able to return. "You have to thank them properly, or else I won''t agree."


    "Hur hur, of course I''ll thank them." Karman turned his head and said: "You guys follow me back as well. I have immediately organized a celebration wine ceremony for all of you to express my gratitude."


    After Karman finished speaking, he did not stay any longer and continued to walk forward.


    "Captain Bella, did we hear wrongly? Marshal, he said he''s holding a royal ball for us? " Caesar said in disbelief.


    With their identities, being able to see Spiritual Master Karman made them very excited, because their education was to be loyal to the Kandy Family. Towards the family head, there was naturally respect and respect from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Karman had said that he would hold a meeting for them, and that was a great honor for them, even Bella was so excited that his entire body was trembling, even Edy and the rest revealed a happy expression.


    Some of the surrounding soldiers even had expressions of envy on their faces.


    Seeing the reactions of these people, Wu Tian was inwardly surprised. "Looks like the brainwashing work on Kandy Family is really quite thorough ¡­"


    Soon, everyone sat on the airships that Karman had prepared specially for them, and they quickly arrived at Kandy Family''s residence. This place was not unfamiliar to Wu Tian, Edy and the others.


    This was especially so for the laboratory. They had lived there for over a year, and although they had never left, they would never be able to forget the environment and atmosphere around them.


    As the caravan entered the city, a lively wine party gradually appeared in front of them.


    Karman had invited all the people in power from the Four Great Clans as well as all the important members of the government to this party. It could be said that the level of this party had reached a very high level.


    When the carriage stopped, a large group of people surrounded them. Under the escort of the higher ups, Wu Tian and the others got off the carriage.


    Although Wu Tian had prepared himself mentally, he couldn''t help but be startled when he saw this scene. He hurriedly activated the Heaven Origin Mind Method, allowing him to calm down.


    As for the others, there was no need to talk about them. All of them were shocked by the big figures that they had only heard of but had never seen.


    "Karman, congratulations to your daughter on her safe return." Philip was the first to walk up, celebrating.


    "Hur hur, thank you. Thank you very much." Karman paused for a while before continuing, "Let''s not stand here, let''s all go in. it''s going to start right away, and I hope everyone has a good time. "


    Following that, Wu Tian followed Karman into the venue.


    This party was similar to the ones on Earth. They also bought some food and drinks for the guests to enjoy and communicate with each other.


    Under the arrangement of Karman and the others, after going through a series of plots that were no different from those on Earth, which were boring and boring, Wu Tian took a cup of wine and alone found a relatively quiet balcony.


    As he leaned on the railing and tasted the fine wine in his hands, he thought back to the moment Irene threw himself into Karman''s embrace. He couldn''t help but think of his parents who were far away from Earth.


    "I wonder how they are doing right now!" As he spoke, Wu Tian drank the wine in his cup. He felt a burning sensation, as if his father was scolding him.


    "Why did you come here alone? It took me awhile to find you here." Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded beside Wu Tian''s ears.


    This sudden voice made Wu Tian shudder, he raised his head and saw the other party''s appearance, and said: "What are you looking for me for?"


    "What, can''t I look for you? Don''t forget, I''m your armor Instructor. " After Irene said this, he walked over to Wu Tian''s side. Seeing that there were not many left in Wu Tian''s cup, he poured half of the wine in his cup into Wu Tian''s cup, then walked over to Wu Tian''s side and leaned on the railings like how he looked.


    "Don''t forget, I''ve already completed my special training. You are no longer my teacher!" Wu Tian picked up the wine cup and took a sniff, then once again finished it in one gulp.


    "You ¡­ Forget it, I won''t argue with you. However, why are you staying here and drinking alone? Not with Edy, Carmelita and the others? " After being together with Wu Tian for such a long time, they could be considered to know what kind of person Wu Tian was.


    If he continued to tangle with Wu Tian over that previous issue, he would definitely collapse once again.


    Wu Tian closed his eyes to feel the gentle breeze, and said slowly: "Because, I like the tranquility of myself."


    "A person''s peace?" Irene opened his eyes wide, looking at Wu Tian''s face full of enjoyment, as if he wanted to see through all of''s thoughts.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, Wu Tian was still like a mystery, as if there was no answer, causing her to be unable to figure it out.


    "Irene, so you are here. Let me have a good look." Just as Wu Tian was sensing the tranquility, a disharmonious voice suddenly broke the silence.


    Irene was also shocked awake by the voice, she turned her head to look towards the origin of the voice, but when she saw the other party''s appearance, Irene''s face became ugly: "Alexander, what are you doing here?"


    "Me?" The man pointed at himself, then smiled and said, "I''m here to look for you, of course. Why am I disturbing you?"


    "You guys chat, I''ll leave first ¡­"


    Hello sir, I am Miss Irene''s fiance, my name is Alexander, I just saw you two chatting here, you should be her friend, how do I address you? Alexander asked in a friendly manner.


    However, when he said that he was Irene''s fianc¨¦, he purposely strengthened his tone.


    "You are Miss Irene''s fianc¨¦?" When Wu Tian heard this phrase, his body suddenly trembled, and then, he glanced at Irene.


    Then, his heart suddenly felt pain, and said: "Hello, my name is Wu Tian. I''m very sorry, I feel a little uncomfortable, so I''ll be leaving you guys for a while. You guys continue chatting."


    With that, Wu Tian did not even give Alexander and Irene the chance to speak, immediately turning and leaving.


    "Wu ¡­" Irene was just about to shout out and stop Wu Tian, wanting to explain something, but once he remembered that what Alexander had said was the truth, he swallowed back the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    Irene also didn''t know why, but watching Wu Tian''s back as he left, it was as if his heart had become empty all of a sudden, and he felt very uncomfortable. But when he thought of his own fate, he felt a wave of sadness.


    "Miss Irene, who is this person? "Why did you leave the moment you saw me, did I really disturb you guys?" Alexander was clearly pretending to be confused.


    "Mr. Alexander, please do not remind me again and again that I am your fiancee. Although we are already engaged, we still have almost two years to get married. I hope you don''t give me any pressure, okay? " How could Irene not know that Alexander was doing this on purpose? However, what he said was the truth, and this caused her to feel extremely furious.


    "Hehe, Miss Irene, what are you saying? Am I reminding you? If Miss Irene thinks so, then you have misunderstood me. Actually, I was only reminding me that I was Miss Irene''s fianc¨¦ and from the beginning to the end, I never said that Miss Irene was my fiancee. " Alexander replied with a smile.


    "What''s the difference?" Irene asked angrily.


    "Of course there''s a difference, and there''s also a big difference. I only did this to express my love for Miss Irene. Every day, I use this method to remind myself that I am already a person who is about to get married. This way, I can avoid making mistakes in principle.


    Alexander acted a little wrongly, giving Irene a feeling that he was the one at fault.


    "You ¡­ Forget it, I won''t tell you. " Irene knew Alexander''s character. If he was afraid of making a mistake, then there wouldn''t be any good men in the world.


    After that, he turned to leave, but was blocked by Alexander, and said: "Miss Irene, wait a moment, I still have something to say."


    "If you have something to say, then hurry up and say it. Don''t do anything." Irene backed off, she did not want to have too much contact with this man.


    "Hehe, Miss Irene, you misunderstood. I am not stopping you because I want to do something to you, but I want to correct Miss Irene''s mistake in terms of timing. More accurately speaking, there is still one year and seven and a half months until our marriage. I hope you can remember this point. Next time, don''t forget it wrong again. " Alexander laughed.


    "I know, can I go now?" Irene didn''t want to stay any longer here. The moment she saw Alexander''s face which was gaping at her, she felt an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    "Of course, Miss Irene, please." As he spoke, he opened up a path.


    "Goodbye." With that, Irene turned and left without looking back.


    Looking at Irene''s back, the smile on Alexander''s face slowly disappeared, and gradually replaced it with a cold expression, clenching his fists tightly, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes.

 C87

    Not long after Irene left, a person suddenly appeared in the shadows beside Alexander. This person''s face could not be seen clearly, his entire body was shrouded in darkness, and his entire body was enveloped in a layer of black.


    "Yin Yi, go and check the background of that Wu Tian fellow. If he doesn''t have any background, then just kill him." Alexander said coldly.


    "Yes, Young Lord." The man in black nodded his head before disappearing into the darkness with a flash.


    Time flew. The banquet that had lasted for almost four hours finally came to an end. As the major families and government officials left, the entire hall became deserted.


    Other than Wu Tian who was not drunk, the rest of the main characters in this ball were all drunk, including the young female general Bella.


    Karman saw that they were all unconscious, so he arranged a room for each of them and sent someone to escort them inside.


    Wu Tian lied on his bed and stared at the ceiling, unable to fall asleep for a long time. His mind was filled with the things that just happened.


    "I really did not expect that Irene was already engaged." Even until now, Wu Tian still could not believe that this matter was real, and turned over. "This is good as well, if I cut off all other thoughts, I can use my entire body and body to increase my own strength in the future."


    At the same time, in Karman''s room.


    "Irene, I still don''t understand how you managed to escape. Just with the strength of you few, even if you increase it by ten times, you still wouldn''t be able to do it. Furthermore, she stole a cruise carrier from the Bellis Ally, which confused me even more. " Karman sat on the sofa, and opposite him was Irene, Mary.


    "Yeah, Lin, I''m also very curious." Mary carried Irene and asked.


    "Speaking of which, I''m also a bit confused. Because we did not participate in the entire matter, it was completely done by Wu Tian and the others. At that time, Major General Bella and I were in the villa ¡­ Uh, we were resting in the mansion when we suddenly heard some movement outside. and the others quickly rushed in and handed the armor to us, and then we rushed out together. "


    "As for what happened earlier, I''m not sure myself." Irene had intentionally kept the matter of him being Bette''s woman a secret, he did not want Karman and Mary to worry about her.


    "To be honest, if you hadn''t already successfully returned and stood in front of me, I really wouldn''t dare to believe what you''ve said to be true. You have to know, according to the rules, after capturing the enemy''s warriors, the first thing you have to do is to capture their armor, and then seal them in the nation''s armoury. "


    "I really can''t understand how they managed to get their hands on these armor bracelets. It has to be said that the defense of Bellis Ally is a defensive system bought from the Farris Empire, so there''s no need to explain further about its defensive capabilities. Also, I don''t understand why you can escape successfully. Logically speaking, with the strength of the Bellis Ally, it is impossible for you to escape. " Karman frowned, as though there were many unanswered questions.


    "Karman, what do you mean? Are you happy that my daughter hasn''t returned?" Mary, who was at the side, heard the question and was immediately unwilling to do so.


    "My lord wife, how can you think like this? I am happier than anyone else that the Lin has returned. But there are some things I have to find out. " Karman paused for a moment, and then continued: "Lin, tell me the entire process again, don''t leave out any details, the more detailed the better."


    "Oh, at that time, Captain Bella and I were resting in our room ¡­" Following that, Irene told her everything that he knew. Of course, he had intentionally hidden the truth that Bette had forced her to, as well as lowering Wu Tian''s strength.


    She was worried that if Karman knew that Wu Tian possessed such a powerful strength, he would do something that she didn''t want to see happen.


    "How is it, Karman? Do you understand now?" Mary asked.


    "No, I still don''t understand. No matter what, I just can''t understand how they entered the Bellis Ally and retrieved the armor''s bracelet." Karman frowned and said.


    "Since you don''t understand, then don''t think about it anymore. Tomorrow, I will find an opportunity to ask those Intelligent Soldier s. Don''t you understand everything now!?" Mary said with a bit of heartache.


    "That''s true. That being the case, let''s ask them tomorrow. I think they will give me a satisfactory answer." After hearing Mary''s words, Karman''s eyebrows gradually relaxed.


    "Dad, I suspect that there''s a traitor within our family." Irene drank a mouthful of water and then cautiously said to Karman.


    "Oh, give me your reason!" Karman''s face did not reveal any special expression, but instead, he revealed a very calm expression, as if he had already guessed what Irene was going to say.


    "Yesterday, when we were halfway to Fick''s Universe Base, the other side''s cruise carrier seemed to know that we were going to pass through here, and directly appeared in front of our route. We were captured by them because we were intimidated by their powerful martial power. " Irene said.


    "I have thought about this as well, but just by this point alone, it doesn''t mean that our Kandy Family has a traitor. Maybe they accidentally entered our Brook Ally and coincidentally met you guys who captured! " Karman''s expression still did not change, and he took a sip of the tea in his hand.


    "Indeed, if it''s just that, I do not suspect that there''s a traitor within our Kandy Family. However, there is one thing that can be completely proven." Irene said.


    "Oh!" Karman''s eyes lit up and asked: "What is it?"


    "That is, I found out from the other party that our Kandy Family was already studying the Intelligent Soldier. Moreover, this time, they didn''t intentionally barge into our Brook Ally, and had actually gone through a series of plans. And their target is Wu Tian and the rest of the ten Intelligent Soldier s. " Irene replied.


    "What!" Karman suddenly stood up and looked at Irene in disbelief.


    Karman had been the Patriarch of the Kandy Family for more than ten years, and with his vision and experience, he could tell with a single glance that this was not a coincidental matter, and was definitely done on purpose by the Bellis Ally.


    Furthermore, he had guessed that there was a traitor within his Kandy Family. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    Usually, cruise carrier s with Bellis Ally would not appear, but Irene and the others only appeared when their ship was passing by. Furthermore, it appeared so accurately, as if they had calculated it thousands of times.


    Furthermore, from the moment the cruise carrier appeared to the moment it disappeared, not even five minutes had passed. This all showed that the other party had planned everything out in advance after receiving the information.


    Even though he had thought that there was a traitor within the Kandy Family and even thought that he could leak out the information, he had never expected that the other party would reveal the greatest secret of their clan.


    He had originally thought that the other party''s target was Irene. If Irene was captured, he would become flustered, and they would be able to take the chance to do something to overturn his position as Patriarch.


    However, from the looks of it, Karman had thought of this matter too simply. The purpose of the person who leaked the secret was not to spy on the position of the Patriarch of his Kandy Family, but to completely destroy the entire Kandy Family.


    No, it was not just Kandy Family. If the matters regarding the Intelligent Soldier were to be known by other great empires, then not only would the Kandy Family be affected, it would also be hard to escape from the calamity.


    "Irene, you better not joke about this matter, this is related to the survival of our Kandy Family!" Karman''s voice trembled a little.


    "I can''t possibly have heard wrongly. Besides, I wasn''t the only one who heard it. The people with me can all testify." Irene replied.


    "Karman, this is no small matter. You must immediately take some measures to minimize the losses. Otherwise, your Kandy Family will no longer exist. " Mary''s face also changed.


    No matter what, Mary was a descendant of a big family, he had received a high level of education since he was young, his eyesight naturally would not be bad, to the point that it was not worse than Karman''s.


    Furthermore, she knew everything about the Kandy Family and Intelligent Soldier s, so she naturally understood the attraction of this kind of thing for large empires.


    If this news were to spread out, not only would the surrounding empires come out to fight for him, even the ten empires of the universe wouldn''t stand idly by. One had to know, intelligent chip s were also a fatal attraction for the top ten empires.


    "Of course I know the consequences, but it has already come to this. What else can I do?" "I''m afraid the news has already spread out, I believe it won''t be long before the entire universe finds out." Karman sat back on the sofa, his strength seemed to have suddenly been sucked out of him, as he laid there paralyzed.


    "Karman, don''t worry. Things might not be as serious as you think. You should immediately contact the Bellis Chairman, Alwyn. Explain the situation to them, and show that we can cooperate with them by sharing all the research data we have accumulated over the years with them. We can also research intelligent chip s together. " Mary came over to Karman''s side and comforted him.


    "But, if they have already spread the news, even if we want to cooperate with them, I''m afraid they would not even agree. Who would be the one that would set the fire on themselves?" Karman said.


    "Calm down and think carefully. Since they had sent cruise carrier to intercept the ten Intelligent Soldier s, it meant that they only wanted to share in the spoils, and even wanted to monopolize the technique. Therefore, they will not easily spread word of this matter. "


    "Also, once we cooperate with them, we will get support from them and the threats posed by the powers within the Brook Ally will no longer exist. "Even though our losses would be great, at this point, we have no other choice. This could be considered the best ending." Mary analyzed.

 C88

    After listening to Mary''s series of analysis, Karman''s somewhat flustered heart gradually calmed down, and his entire person became a lot calmer. After thinking about it, Karman knew that this was the only way their Kandy Family could save themselves.


    "Mary, thank you. I thought it through. Looking at the situation now, it is impossible for our Kandy Family to enjoy this piece of fat alone. Since that''s the case, we can only choose to cooperate with others. " Karman pulled Mary''s hand and thanked him sincerely.


    "Is that necessary between us?" Mary asked unhappily.


    "Yes, I am. However, even if I have to cooperate with Bellis Ally, I must still find the ones who betrayed the clan, otherwise, it will be difficult to quell the hatred in my heart. " Karman''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "That''s up to you. Alright, hurry up and do it. Don''t waste your time here." If their Bellis Ally spread the news, then it would be too late for us to do anything. " Mary urged.


    "Right, we can''t delay any longer. I''ll go now." With that, Karman left in a hurry.


    At that moment, only Irene and Mary were left in the room.


    "Lin, come over here and sit with your mother." Mary patted on the spot where Karman was sitting and waved his hand at Irene.


    "En!" Irene replied as he walked over to Mary''s side and said with admiration: "Mom, you''re so awesome. You quickly solved the family''s crisis."


    "You little girl, what''s so amazing about me?" The strongest is, of course, your dad. He''s just a fan. If it were a normal person, he would have realized it a long time ago. Mary changed the topic and asked: "Oh right, Lin, tell me the truth. Do you have someone you like?"


    "Mom, why did you suddenly ask me this? How could I possibly have someone I like?" Although Irene said that, in his heart, a person''s shadow passed by. It was Wu Tian.


    Actually, Irene still didn''t know whether she really liked Wu Tian or not. In the beginning, she only thought that he was very mysterious and she couldn''t understand a lot of things, so she tried every means possible to uncover Wu Tian''s secret.


    However, as time passed, perhaps it was because she had been in love for a long time, she gradually discovered that the number of mysteries that Wu Tian displayed was increasing, and was also attracting her to look into them.


    Moreover, she discovered that she felt very comfortable and happy when she was with Wu Tian. When she couldn''t see him, she couldn''t help but think about him, what he was doing, and if he was thinking about her ¡­


    "Don''t lie to me, you are my daughter. Do you think I don''t understand what kind of person you are? You said that ever since you were young, you wouldn''t hesitate to contradict a man for the sake of not listening to your father''s words. When, after more than a year of being with a man, did you lie to your father about a man? " After Mary asked three questions in a row, he was at a loss as to how to answer them.


    "I didn''t lie for a man?" Irene still wanted to make the final move.


    "Hehe, you little girl, you really don''t shed tears until you see the coffin. Do you think you can fool me just because you can fool your father? Just now, when you were recalling the things that happened in the Bellis Ally, your hands were drenched in sweat, so I could guess that you were hiding something, and that you were hiding it very possibly to prevent that man from getting hurt, right? " Mary laughed and asked.


    "This ¡­" Irene looked at Mary with some disbelief. She couldn''t understand how Mary knew what she was thinking no matter how hard she tried.


    She even felt that, in Mary''s eyes, she was like a naked little girl with no secrets to hide.


    "Are you thinking about how I know what you''re thinking?" Mary smiled as he looked at Irene and asked.


    "No way!" Irene had really been defeated this time, could even tell that I no longer have any secrets in front of Mary?


    "Don''t be surprised, I can guess whatever idea you have in mind." Mary caressed Irene''s hair and continued: "You are a good and sensible girl. For our family, in order to not make things difficult for your father, you are willing to sacrifice your own happiness. However, as you can see, the family doesn''t need you to sacrifice your happiness. "


    Mary pushed Irene away, looked into Irene''s eyes, and said solemnly: "Lin, listen carefully. From now on, you are free.


    "Mother, is it true, is it true? Can I really love someone else? " When Irene was sixteen, she knew that she had signed a marriage contract with a man she didn''t know. From then on, the color of her life had gone.


    Therefore, she put all her time and emotion into her studies and research. Every day, besides studying, she studied. Her life gradually became unusually monotonous.


    Although she had obtained the title of Brook Ally''s number one female genius after a few years of hard work, she was not very happy because this was not what she wanted.


    The life she wanted was very simple. She wanted to follow the people she liked and travel together in the universe. She wanted to live a happy and relaxed life.


    However, all of this was too far away for him to reach.


    She knew that the situation with her clan was such that she didn''t want to see it destroyed, nor did she want to see her father harmed.


    Thus, she resolutely sealed off her feelings, not allowing herself to fall in love with other people while ignoring the difficulties of her family. Just like that, she lived her life like a machine for a few years.


    It was only until the appearance of Wu Tian that there was a slight change in her life. Although she was still trying her best to control her emotions, she was still unable to completely control them.


    However, now that he suddenly heard his mother say that he didn''t need to sacrifice himself, he could pursue his own love, the life he wanted to live.


    This was like letting a very, very poor person suddenly obtain millions, or even trillions of dollars in wealth. This feeling was like a dream, making her unable to believe it was real.


    "It''s true. In the future, mother will not let my Lin suffer any more grievances." Mary hugged Irene, and said gently.


    "Thank you, mother. I''m really happy that I can finally stop marrying that person." Irene smiled. He smiled so happily, so easily, so brilliantly.


    Looking at Irene who was laughing so happily, Mary could not hold it in anymore and started crying.


    Mary hadn''t seen this brilliant smile for a long time. In the past, Irene had always been a lively and cheerful girl in her memories, like a fairy.


    However, after knowing that he was engaged to someone else, he slowly became depressed. She also knew that Irene didn''t like the feeling of being restricted, but she didn''t have the strength to protect her back then either.


    Now that she saw Irene''s smile, she felt that she had let her daughter down, and let her daughter suffer for so many years. Hence, she secretly decided that no matter what happened in the future, she would make Irene happy.


    "Lin, tell mother the truth, have you fallen for that Wu Tian brat?" Mary wiped her tears and asked worriedly.


    "Well, really, Mom, I don''t know if I like him, I just feel so happy to be with them. When I don''t see him, I keep thinking about him. Is this love? " Irene asked, puzzled.


    "Heh heh, what do you think love is? Love is as simple as that. When you like someone, you can''t help but think about him, what he''s doing, whether he''s eating, whether he''s sleeping, whether you''re thinking about yourself ¡­ When you see him, you feel happy. When you see him talking to other women, you get angry... Furthermore, that feeling is extremely mysterious and comfortable, making it difficult for one to part with it. " Mary closed his eyes slightly, his face had a look of enjoyment, as if he was trying to remember something.


    "Mom, hearing you say that, I feel that I really like Wu Tian. But when did I fall in love with her, and why didn''t I know it myself? " Irene asked in confusion.


    Hehe, you silly girl. You don''t know, of course, that love is a subtlety, a feeling. This kind of feeling was similar to a person''s feelings. It was hard to differentiate between them, and it was even more difficult to fathom. I don''t know when your father and I fell in love with each other, but at that time he was just a silly kid, and even now I still don''t know what I like about him. " Mary could not help but think back to the history of her and Karman''s relationship, and his face revealed a happy smile.


    "Oh!" Irene nodded, he seemed to have understood a lot, but his expression changed slightly as he asked: "Mom, just now, Wu Tian and he met. He already knows about the engagement between me and Alexander.


    "Hehe, I guess you''re just a fool. You''re the number one female genius of Brook Ally again. Say you''re smart, and you''re silly and cute. Not only does this mean that he doesn''t like you, it also means that he also loves you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in pain, and if not, his face wouldn''t be ugly. Do you understand, my silly daughter? " Mary laughed.


    "In that case, Wu Tian likes me too." A smile appeared on Irene''s face, but quickly disappeared, "But, since he likes me, why doesn''t he confess to me?"

 C89

    "Ugh!" I don''t know what to say to you. What is your identity? What is his identity? You are the great young miss of Kandy Family. What about him? He was just an ordinary soldier. The gap between the two of you is so great that if I were him, I would not easily confess to you. So if you want to be with him, you have to take the initiative, see? " Mary said somewhat helplessly.


    "Is that so? But, I don''t think he ever treated me like a young miss, opposing me all day long. " Irene remembered that Wu Tian often disagreed with him, so he did not agree with what Mary said.


    "What do you know? This shows that he really does like you. Otherwise, why do you think he always disagrees with you, isn''t it just to attract your attention?" Mary shook his head and said.


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing that, Irene finally understood, and his face revealed a smile.


    "However, Lin, I am curious, is this Wu Tian really so good? can actually make you become so infatuated with him? " Mary asked curiously.


    "Mom, who is so fascinated by him? I just feel that he is very mysterious. Did you know, last night, he and Bette fought. He broke Bette''s Energy Shield with his bare hands, and even penetrated through Bette''s [A] class armor, it''s too inconceivable. " Irene didn''t have any guard against Mary, she believed that Mary would definitely keep this a secret for her.


    "Are you joking? A level armor is considered pretty good in the universe, your Sky Fox is also only an A level." Mary naturally did not believe Irene''s words.


    The armor''s level was the same as the Fortified Warrior''s, and from high to low, it also had eight levels: SS, S, A, B, C, D, E, F.


    SS ranked armor had still not been developed yet, and S ranked armor each had a value of over a hundred billion, so smaller allies like Brook like them did not have the ability to purchase them.


    Usually, only people from the royal family of a large empire would be able to use [S] class armor. When officers above the general level use [A] Class armor, those below the [B] Class could only use [B] Class armor.


    For the low level allies like them, the highest they could afford to use them was at [A] Class, and there wouldn''t be many of them. After all, the value of an [A] class armor was not a small amount.


    Take Kandy Family for example, there were less than a hundred [A] or [A] class armor, and at the same time, there were Wu Tian, his, and the other ten armor.


    A normal [A] class armor, with its defensive capabilities, ordinary laser weapons would not be able to penetrate it. Energy Shield could also defend against convergent beam''s attacks.


    It was simply impossible to destroy an [A] class armor with your bare hands and even injure the person inside with it.


    "Mom, how come you don''t even believe my words? When have I ever lied to you? I saw this with my own eyes, I''m afraid Bette is still lying on the bed! " Seeing that Mary did not believe him, Irene felt as if his own treasure was not acknowledged by anyone, and was extremely anxious.


    "Could this be true?" Seeing Irene''s wronged expression, Mary knew that this matter was real, but she still found it hard to believe.


    "Of course it''s true. I feel that he''s only displaying the tip of the iceberg, and many of them are hidden under his seemingly frail body." As she spoke till here, Irene''s eyes lit up. Even now, she still did not give up on digging through Wu Tian''s secrets.


    "Oh, oh, I understand. It seems that you''ve already thought about it. In order to prevent your father from doing anything that would harm him, you intentionally hid this matter!" Mary asked.


    "I don''t want to either, but it''s not like you don''t know my father''s temper. Last time, I only revealed a little of it, he wanted to grab Wu Tian and interrogate him. I don''t want to let Wu Tian get hurt." Irene pouted and said mischievously.


    "Ai, since a female university doesn''t want us to stay, what you said is indeed true. Now, you guys have nothing left to do, so you started facing him. If, what really happens to you guys in the future, then our Kandy Family must not be sold by you. " Mary joked.


    Although Mary was joking, in his heart, he was secretly glad that Irene had picked up the treasure.


    "Mom, how can you say that? I just ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, my little darling. You don''t need to say anything else. I understand." Mary paused for a moment, then continued: "That brat is not bad, from the looks of it, I still think highly of him. You must work hard, mother will always support you."


    "Mom, you agree to me chasing him?" Irene asked.


    "Mm, I agree. If you don''t chase after this kind of man, it would be a loss if someone else chased after him. I support you in chasing him." Mary replied.


    "But, on my father''s side ¡­ I''m afraid he won''t agree. " As he spoke of Karman, Irene''s expression became somewhat ugly once more.


    "He dares!" Mary glared at him with her phoenix-like eyes, "If he dares to disapprove, I''ll let him see."


    "Lin, don''t worry, I will take care of your father''s work. You just need to do what you like." Mary continued.


    "But it seems like, then what about my marriage contract with Alexander? When will it be cancelled? " Irene still felt a little uncomfortable. After all, the marriage contract had not been completely dissolved yet.


    "Mm ¡­" Mary thought for a moment, then replied: "I''m afraid that this engagement will not be dissolved anytime soon, but I believe that the matter will come to an end soon. Once your father and Bellis Ally have reached an agreement, I will have Karman cancel the engagement between you and Alexander, how about it, is that okay?"


    "Un, thank you mother." As he said that, Irene gave Mary a kiss on his face.


    Now, the worry in her heart was completely relieved. Without the binding of the marriage agreement, Irene felt much lighter, and he once again became lively and cheerful.


    "Alright, go back to sleep. Have a good rest, adjust your condition so that you can attack tomorrow." Mary pinched Irene''s face and said.


    "Yes, Lin received it." Irene mischievously performed a military salute. It could be seen how happy she was right now.


    "See how happy you are. Go, go." Mary dotingly looked at Irene and said.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back to sleep." With that, he skipped out of the room like a happy elf.


    Mary suddenly remembered something, and reminded her: "Sigh, Lin, there is one more thing. For the time being, it would be best for you not to let your father know about this matter, and also not let the people from the Katherine Family know about it.


    "I know, good night mother." With that, Irene disappeared.


    "She really is a child. It looks like this little girl has been suppressing her emotions these past few years. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so happy." Mary looked at Irene''s figure that was walking away, and said firmly in his heart: "Don''t worry Lin, with mother here, no one can make you suffer grievances in the future."


    When Karman left the room, he immediately contacted Alwyn who was in Bellis Ally. When Alwyn heard about Karman''s thoughts, she agreed to his request almost without thinking at all.


    However, the specific details were not discussed yet, as they needed the two sides to sit down and discuss slowly. After all, this intelligent chip was extremely important, so they had to be cautious. Only when both sides were satisfied would they be able to sign the cooperation agreement.


    During his conversation with Alwyn, Karman finally heaved a sigh of relief after a verbal agreement had been reached.


    At the same time, Alwyn and the three generals of Bellis Ally also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Looks like this matter wasn''t as serious as you and I thought. Just a moment ago, we were discussing how to cooperate with Kandy Family, but we didn''t expect that Kandy Family would come looking for us first." Alwyn was very satisfied with this result.


    Initially, he was still worried that the warriors would cause trouble for him, so he wanted to build a good relationship with the Kandy Family s and also indirectly strike up a good relationship with Wu Tian, the "fake warrior".


    But now, it seemed that Karman and the others did not know of Wu Tian''s identity as a "fake warrior." Furthermore, the other side did not mention this matter either, so they were all relieved.


    If this mistake of his caused the martial artist to take revenge, then even if his Bellis Ally was ten times greater, it still wouldn''t be enough to destroy them.


    "Even so, let''s go with the flow and give them more benefits, allowing that practitioner to know the sincerity of our Bellis Ally. This way, we can make up for our previous mistakes, and from then on, we can also be considered to have a warrior as a sacrifice."


    "Mn, Andre''s words are reasonable. Although this warrior hadn''t fully grown yet, he was still a warrior after all. Moreover, I believe that it won''t be long before he will grow into a terrifying martial artist. Cass gave his opinion.


    "And you, Bobby, what do you think?" Alwyn looked at Bobby and asked.


    "I agree." Bobby continued, "But I don''t think we can give them too many benefits. If we give them too much, it''ll be counterproductive."


    "That''s reasonable. If we give them too much, it will become a little too obvious, and it will also not fit the status of our Bellis Ally." Alwyn continued to speak: "Then how about this, if we were to profit in the future, we will make seventy percent of the profit, and give them thirty percent, how about that?"


    "I think so." Cass replied.


    "I think if it''s slightly more, giving them only thirty percent, I probably won''t even agree to it if it''s Kandy Family." Andre said.


    "Yeah, 30% is a bit too little. I think it''s 40%. If that''s the case, then so be it, just fine. " Bobby said.

 C90

    Wu Tian never would have thought that he would be able to scare these leaders of the Bellis Ally to this extent while he was still in the mood to display the Vajrayana Palm Print. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have been so tired previously.


    As long as I say the word, I am a martial artist, then they will definitely obediently send me away ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the second day arrived. The moment a ray of sunlight shone into the room, Wu Tian had already awoken from his deep sleep.


    "Morning, Brother Tian." Suddenly, Xiaoling''s voice sounded beside Wu Tian''s ears.


    Wu Tian looked towards the source of the voice and coincidentally saw Xiaoling standing in front of the window. He was actually wearing only an almost transparent pajamas, and his perfect figure appeared before Wu Tian''s eyes.


    Originally, Xiaoling''s appearance was considered one of the top quality beauties, and her figure was indescribably good. Although Wu Tian knew that Xiaoling was a virtual image, his heart still couldn''t help but beat when he saw this enticing body.


    Immediately after, Wu Tian felt a warm current gush out from his nose.


    Just then, Xiaoling walked over, lowered his head, and asked puzzledly while looking at Five Days: "Brother Tian, why are you bleeding from your nose again? Is it because of the fire recently? "


    "Er, maybe I drank too much yesterday, that''s why I''m a little angry right now! "Uh, I''m going to take a bath. I''m going to take a bath." As he said that, he ran towards the bathroom, while Xiaoling''s tender laughter came from behind.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Tian closed the door and took a few deep breaths. Unfortunately, this couldn''t slow down his heartbeat at all. He turned on the tap on his right hand side and poured water over his head.


    The ice-cold feeling instantly suppressed the evil fire in Wu Tian''s heart. Poor Wu Tian, so early in the morning, he was dealt with by Xiaoling.


    "Sigh, looks like I have to tell Xiaoling. If it''s like this every day, then I will become impotent sooner or later." Wu Tian looked at the bulge on his crotch and helplessly said, "Brother, I have let you down. After so many years, I have not eaten any meat, and I have not even tasted the soup. "Wait a little longer, when I''m rich, I''ll definitely satisfy your needs."


    Wu Tian''s brother seemed to understand Wu Tian''s words and excitedly nodded his head, as if he was replying to him.


    Just like that, Wu Tian took a perverted bath in the bathroom, took a cold shower, and then walked to the balcony to practice his [Body Refinement] and [Vajrayana Palm Print].


    "Wu Tian, Wu Tian..."


    Just as Wu Tian was about to become his mother, a hurried knock on the door sounded, along with a woman''s voice. Just from the voice alone, Wu Tian knew that the owner of the voice was the Irene who had caused him to be unable to sleep well the entire night.


    Pursing his lips, Wu Tian walked to the side of the bed, put on his clothes, and then opened the door. After seeing Irene, he asked.


    "Hehe, you can just call me Irene, but don''t call me teacher. Your control of the armor is much better than mine now. "Besides, didn''t you say yesterday that I''m no longer your teacher?" Irene said shyly.


    "Uh, Irene ¡­ Irene, you came to find me so early. Wu Tian originally wanted to call her "Teacher Irene", but seeing that Irene looked like he could eat people, he quickly changed his mind.


    "What, can''t I look for you without something? If that''s the case, then I''ll be going! " With that, Irene made a gesture to leave.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Wu Tian shook his head helplessly. Then, without saying anything, he slammed the door shut.


    "You!" Irene was shocked by the "bang" sound. He turned around and saw that the door that was originally open had actually closed. This made her extremely angry.


    She listened to Mary''s words and took the initiative today. Moreover, she purposely dressed up to find Wu Tian.


    However, who would have thought that when Wu Tian saw that she was pretending to leave, he did not even stop her and actually closed all of them.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    A series of knocks followed.


    "Eh? Irene, why haven''t you left yet? " Wu Tian once again opened the door. After clearly seeing the person outside, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in confusion.


    "I, you, you, I ¡­" Irene was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Irene, what exactly do you want to say? "Don''t be anxious, speak slowly." When Wu Tian saw Irene, who was talking about you and me, for a while, he did not say a single word, and immediately advised.


    "Hurry your head up." With that, Irene pushed with all his might and immediately pushed Wu Tian away, entering Wu Tian''s room.


    "Sigh, Irene, this is my room, you ¡­"


    "What do you mean this is your room? This is my house." "Why are you still standing there? Come in quickly, I have something to tell you." As Irene spoke, he walked over to the bed and tested the elasticity of the bed, then sat on it.


    "What are you doing so early in the morning?" Wu Tian muttered in a small voice, then closed the door and walked to the front of his bed. Looking at Irene who was a little different from usual, he actually forgot to speak for a moment.


    "Do I look good?" When Irene saw Wu Tian staring at him, his heart throbbed, but he remembered what Mary had told her.


    "Uh, well done." Wu Tian also replied like a ghost. After he finished speaking, he realized that he had said something that he shouldn''t have said and immediately explained, "Don''t misunderstand, I was just saying that you ¡­"


    "Don''t explain, I''m not blaming you. Sit down, I have something I want you to promise me. " Irene patted the blanket beside him, and indicated for Wu Tian to sit.


    "Uh, I think I''ll just sit here." Although Wu Tian really wanted to sit over there too, he still knew his own limits. Since this person already had a fiance, then his previous experiences did not allow for anyone to interfere.


    With that, Wu Tian sat on a chair by the side and asked: "Speak, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    Irene saw that Wu Tian was maintaining a certain distance from her, and was a little disappointed in her heart, but she was not discouraged. She calmed herself down and said, "I didn''t come here today to discuss it with you, rather this is something that you must promise me."


    "About this, I don''t even know what''s going on, how can I agree to it?" Wu Tian was a little baffled.


    Right, you also have to teach me how to break through the other party''s Energy Shield with my bare hands, as well as the way to pierce through the other party''s armor. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Irene thought about another reason why she had come this time.


    Of course, the main reason she came here was to chase after Wu Tian, and also to let Wu Tian use the few ultimate moves that he executed yesterday.


    "Ugh!" "This ¡­"


    "What is it? "Don''t you want to teach me?" Irene said, pretending to be a little disappointed.


    Although Wu Tian was not very generous, she was not stingy either. She believed that as long as she worked hard, Wu Tian would definitely agree to help her.


    Indeed, when Wu Tian saw himself like this, his heart softened. Seeing Wu Tian''s current state, Irene''s heart snorted. "Hmph, I knew you would take the bait."


    "About that, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but if you want to master it, you need to have talent and practice for a long time. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it." Wu Tian''s words were true.


    Back then, when he was learning Broken Moon, he had spent more than ten years to reach his current level. Although Irene had gone through combat training before, he had never gone through any kind of martial arts practice. Therefore, even if he wanted to master it, it would take at least a dozen years.


    "Don''t underestimate me. As long as you are willing to teach me, I will definitely be able to persevere." Irene patted his huge chest, and promised.


    "You really want to learn?" Wu Tian confirmed.


    "Yes, I must." Irene answered firmly.


    "Are you sure you want to learn?" Wu Tian confirmed again.


    "I''m sure I do." Irene''s answer was still as firm as before.


    "Alright, let''s call Teacher Wu Tian first." As Wu Tian spoke, he crossed his arms and crossed his legs. He had called her as a teacher for such a long time, so no matter what, he had to collect some interest.


    "Pfft!" Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Irene almost fell off his bed. What kind of request was this?


    "No, Wu Tian, are you being too childish?" Irene said.


    "How can this be considered childish? Since you want me to teach you, then first of all, we have to take care of our identities. Let me teach my teachers, I can''t do that. " Wu Tian said indifferently: "If you don''t call out, then I can''t teach you anymore."


    "You ¡­" Irene felt that Wu Tian was avenging a personal grudge, but since he had a favor to ask of others, he compromised and called out softly, "Instructor Wu Tian."


    "It''s too quiet, I can''t hear you. Louder." Wu Tian pretended not to hear Irene''s voice. His appearance was exactly the same as when Bella first trained them.


    "Instructor Wu Tian." This time, Irene''s voice was very loud, even Wu Tian''s ears were buzzing. Wu Tian immediately covered his ears.


    Irene saw that Wu Tian had blocked his ears and felt that it was a schadenfreude. He asked, "Instructor Wu Tian, can you hear me now?"


    "I can, I can, I''m doing it now ¡­"


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    Just as Wu Tian was about to speak, his room door rang again. Wu Tian also did not have the time to speak, and directly stood up to open the door.


    "Who is this? Who dares to disturb my good fortune?" Irene turned his head around in anger, wanting to see who the culprit was.


    "Teacher Bella, what''s the matter?" Wu Tian opened the door and saw Bella standing outside.


    "Of course there''s something. Come with me now, we''ll head towards Fick''s Universe Base together and set up a military record for all of you." Bella said.

 C91

    After Irene heard what Bella had said, he hurriedly walked out and asked, "General Bella, why are you in such a hurry? Did my father ask for it? "


    "Irene, why are you in Wu Tian''s room?" Bella''s eyes changed, he looked at them, and seemed to have thought of something, and laughed.


    "Ugh!" When Irene saw the smile on Bella''s face, he naturally guessed what she was thinking. His face flushed, and he immediately explained, "Bella, don''t misunderstand, I was only looking for Wu Tian to teach me how to operate the armor, and not what you think!"


    "Is that so?" Bella asked in disbelief.


    At this time, even if Wu Tian was an idiot, he would still be able to understand what Bella meant. He also explained: "Irene is right, she is also just a newcomer, and is different from Teacher Bella."


    "Hehe, you guys don''t need to explain anymore. I was just joking with you guys. But you have to come with me. The ship is already waiting. " Bella laughed and said.


    "No, Bella, is there a need to be so anxious? How about I talk to my dad about it, and let you guys rest for a few more days before going to the Fick Base? " Actually, Irene did this because he wanted to create more time for Wu Tian to be alone with him. As for Bella and the others leaving or staying, she wouldn''t care that much.


    "I don''t think so, because this order was given by the Marshal himself. Even if you go and look for him, I don''t think you''ll be able to change anything. Furthermore, Wu Tian is a soldier, and a soldier army camp is the place he should be really staying at, isn''t that so? "


    "Also, due to the obstruction of the Bellis Ally, some things that should have been done were not done as planned. Wu Tian''s identity, military rank, and position have all not been fulfilled yet. We must reach the Fick Base before we can proceed with the next step."


    "Moreover, Wu Tian and the rest urgently need a large amount of actual combat strength to fill up their gaps in combat. Only Fick, the place where battles can erupt at any time, is suitable for them, and An Yi will only cause them to lose their will to fight. So, I hope that Wu Tian can go to the Fick Base as soon as possible. What do you think, Wu Tian? " Bella asked.


    Actually, Bella had already noticed that Irene had feelings for him. Although she had never been in a relationship before and wasn''t very familiar with the matters of relationships, she understood one thing, that was, Wu Tian''s current status and identity couldn''t be compared to Irene, the proud daughter of heaven.


    The reason why she was doing this, wasn''t because of what she was saying, but was because she purposely separated Irene from Wu Tian.


    She had seen too many events like this in these past ten years. However, almost all of them ended in tragedy, and only a few existences could truly be together.


    However, Bella did not object to them being together, she was doing this because she did not want Wu Tian to waste any more time and energy.


    However, Bella believed that with Wu Tian''s strength, obtaining status was only a matter of time. As long as Irene could give him some time, he would be able to truly rise to prominence.


    At that time, with his status, the gap between the two of them would no longer exist. In that case, they could finally be together.


    Therefore, Bella''s objective was very simple. Rather than waiting for the arrival of a tragedy, it would be better to put in more effort in advance and use his own hard work to exchange for happiness in the future.


    "Teacher Bella is right. I urgently need a large number of actual battles to increase my own strength as well as the overall strength of my Eagle Squadron." Wu Tian said as he looked at Irene, and said: "Since that''s the case, then we will part ways here. I hope that we will have the chance to meet again in the future."


    "Teacher Bella, let''s go!" Wu Tian turned and said.


    "En!" Bella nodded, then said "Goodbye" to Irene and led him out.


    "This blockhead actually left just like that." Irene looked at Wu Tian''s slowly disappearing figure, standing in front of the door, he angrily stomped his feet.


    Suddenly, Irene looked at Bella''s figure and thought: Could it be that Bella likes Wu Tian too, and is afraid that I will make the first move, so I took him away?


    The more Irene thought about it, the more he felt that it was like this. Someone as outstanding as Bella with such a high opinion of him was someone he had never set his eyes on ever since he joined the army.


    Furthermore, Wu Tian''s excellence was even greater than Bella. After being together for so long, coupled with the strength he had displayed previously, it was enough for Bella to fall for him.


    "It must be like this, no, I can''t let Bella get away scot-free first, Wu Tian is mine, no one can take him away." Irene made up his mind, spread his legs and chased after Wu Tian and the others.


    In the center of Kandy Family, there was a huge airport, where tens of flying ships were parked. Moreover, every single one of these ships were of a very high grade. It was clear that they were specialized ships that had a certain identity within the Kandy Family.


    At this moment, in the middle of the empty space, there was another military transport ship. In terms of the specifications, this transport ship couldn''t even be compared with the other ships in the airport, let alone its class.


    Its appearance was sudden and out of sync with the surroundings.


    At this moment, fourteen people, thirteen men and one woman, were gathered at the airport. Without a doubt, these ten people were the ten people from Eagle Squadron, as well as Bella and the other four instructors.


    "Skip the cabin." At the same time Bella and her arrived, they gave the order to pedal.


    However, right at this moment, a familiar voice sounded beside everyone''s ears, attracting their gazes, "Wait for me, I want to go to Fick Base as well."


    Everyone turned to look, only to see Irene jogging towards them, quickly arriving beside them.


    "Luckily, let''s go, let''s go!" Seeing that they had not left, she finally heaved a sigh of relief and seized Bella''s words.


    "This ¡­" Bella asked in confusion, "No, Irene, why are you going to the Fick Base?


    "I naturally have my own matters to attend to in Fick Base, don''t tell me that I have to report to you?" Irene had already determined that Bella was his love rival, so when he spoke, he naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    "Ugh!" Hearing Irene''s words, Bella was obviously shocked. Not only Bella, but even Wu Tian and the others were also shocked by Irene''s words.


    Although, the way she spoke wasn''t so strange to a young miss like Irene, it could be said to be extremely normal.


    However, they had been together for a period of time, so they had some understanding of what kind of person Irene was. With her personality, saying such words to him would definitely not be normal.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Irene with a bit of confusion. They didn''t understand what kind of thing could cause the normally amiable Irene to become like this.


    "What are you all standing there in a daze for? Hurry up and kick the cabin! Weren''t you all in a rush to reach the Fick Base?" With that, Irene took the lead and boarded the transport ship.


    "Everyone, don''t just stand there. All of you, step into the cabin." Bella reacted first. She seemed to have already realized why Irene underwent such a change. She helplessly shook her head. As he spoke, he followed on the transport ship.


    "Brother Tian, there seems to be something wrong with this Teacher Irene. Do you know what happened?" The gossipy Biddy leaned close to Wu Tian and asked in a small voice.


    "How should I know?" Wu Tian was depressed.


    "But, doesn''t Teacher Irene like you? Didn''t she tell you why? " Biddy once again displayed his innate talent of gossiping.


    "¡­" Wu Tian was speechless, he wished he could give Biddy a good beating right now.


    "Biddy, you are asking for a beating, what are you saying! Whoever said that Teacher Irene likes our boss, they must speak of their thoughts! "Truly uncultured." At this time, Edy also came over, and said while looking at Wu Tian: "Isn''t it so, Boss."


    "F * ck, f * ck, f * ck." Wu Tian was completely speechless. The first half of Edy''s speech had made Wu Tian feel very comfortable, but the second half of the sentence had almost made him choke to death. What he wanted to do more now was not to beat Biddy up, but to beat Edy up instead.


    "Forget it, I can''t lower myself to their level. Otherwise, I will be angered to death by them sooner or later." Thinking about it, Wu Tian took a deep breath, and then ignored them and boarded the ship.


    "See, you angered the boss again. Why don''t you have a bit of memory?" After saying that, Edy gave Biddy another furious glance, then followed Wu Tian and ran up while saying, "Boss, don''t be like them. I''ve already helped you teach them a lesson."


    "F * ck!" Everyone pointed their middle fingers at Edy.


    Once everyone was on the ship, they quickly left the Kandy Star and flew towards the fortress where the Brook Ally was located.


    At the same time, Karman received the news that Irene was leaving as well, and immediately became very angry. Just as he was about to send someone to bring Irene back, Mary walked in.


    "Karman, what''s making you so angry?" Mary asked.


    "Wife, you''re here. Isn''t she still Lin? This girl is simply crazy, she actually followed Bella and the others to the Fick Base. I must immediately have someone bring her back. " Karman said as he picked up the communication device on the table and was about to give the order.


    "Wait." As Mary said that, he snatched the communication device from Karman''s hands.


    "Mary, what are you doing!" The cards asked in confusion.


    "Nothing, I just don''t want my daughter to hate you." Mary continued: "Lin sacrificed so much for our family, and now that you have already cooperated with Bellis Ally, the threat of Katherine Family no longer exists, so stop making things difficult for her."


    "You know how Lin has been these past few years. "In the past, she was so lively and cheerful, but for you, she has already lived for the family for five years. Now, just let her live for you!"


    "This ¡­"

 C92

    A military transport ship was slowly heading towards the Fick Base, its speed very fast. After a week of flight, they could already see the distant shadows of the Fick Base.


    Inside a room in the ship, Caesar, Brant, Nathan and the others were blowing on the bottle, and their faces were blushing red.


    "Wu Tian, to be honest, the person I admired the most in the past was our Captain Bella. Even though she is a woman, the operations of armor are considered top of the list within our entire Brook Ally. I have even always strived for her as my goal. " Nathan said.


    "What''s wrong, Nathan, don''t you admire our team leader anymore?" Caesar asked after hearing what Nathan had said.


    "Yes, er! "You brat, don''t set a trap for me." Nathan seemed to have realized the trap Caesar was trying to play and quickly changed his tone. "I still have a lot of respect for Captain Bella, but it can''t be called the most respect. Right now, what I admire the most is you, Wu Tian. "


    "No way!" Wu Tian pretended to be surprised.


    In fact, Wu Tian was not surprised by Nathan''s words, because not only him, but even the strongest person in their group, Bella, had expressed admiration for him, and he could tell.


    "Of course it is. Can you tell me how you were able to control the armor in the air and change the direction of its flight at ninety degrees?" Nathan was originally the teacher for the armor s, but because of Irene''s interference, he left ahead of time.


    However, from the fact that Karman would allow them to be the instructors for the armor s in their Intelligent Soldier, it could be seen just how strong he was.


    Even though Caesar understood armor, his obsession with it wasn''t as strong as when he was controlling a flying ship. As for Brant, he was very concerned about the intelligence of the tactic. Although he also valued the armor, there was a limit to it.


    As for Nathan, what he was infatuated with was the operations of the armor s. If not for his infatuation for the operations of the armor to a certain degree, it would be impossible for him to achieve such an achievement in terms of the armor.


    As a result, when he saw Wu Tian performing a series of high difficulty squeezing operations, his eyes almost popped out. If it wasn''t for the situation they were in back then, he probably would have already hugged Wu Tian''s leg and let Wu Tian accept him as a disciple.


    "What, you want to learn?" Wu Tian casually asked, but his words caused the other three''s eyes to light up, causing Wu Tian''s hair to stand on end.


    "Don''t look at me with that gaze. I''ve already said it before, I''m not interested in you." Wu Tian put down the bottle, caressing the goosebumps on his body, he asked in disgust.


    "Fuck you!" Even if you were interested in us, we wouldn''t necessarily be interested in you. " Brant spat at Wu Tian and said while shaking his body.


    "But Wu Tian, what did you mean just now? Are you willing to teach us? " Nathan asked excitedly.


    "Heh heh, of course. We''re both friends, aren''t we? You''ve treated me to wine everyday for so many days, so no matter what, I still have some contribution to make! " Wu Tian laughed, but in his heart, he thought darkly: "Anyways, I promised Bella and Irene that I would teach one person, and teaching two or three people would also work. Since this is all teaching, why not teach a few? This way, he would be able to earn more favors. Sometimes favors are more important than money. "


    "Really? Are you really willing to teach us? " Caesar and Brant were also very excited.


    Although their true interest was not in armor s, once they learned this magical method, it would be much safer while they were on missions, how could they not be excited?


    "Hehe, don''t worry, when we get to the Fick Base, I will teach you. However, I will explain in advance that I am only responsible for teaching you. As for whether you are learning or not, I cannot guarantee. If I can''t learn it, then it''s not my problem. " Wu Tian was afraid that they would not be able to learn it and would come back to look for trouble with him, so he had to make a declaration.


    "We understand that as long as you are willing to teach us." The three of them said in unison.


    "Alright, alright. What''s the point of talking so much? Drink, drink. Come, drink." Wu Tian picked up the bottle of wine, bumped into the three of them, and then gulped down a mouthful.


    "Oh yeah, Caesar, I heard you guys say that when you were training at the Kandy Star underground, the Blood Shadow Battle Team seemed to be carrying out missions inside Fick''s Universe Base. Then, why don''t you guys explain to me what kind of existence this Fick Base really is?"


    Wu Tian suddenly remembered that after so many days, he still did not understand Fick Base at all, which was why he asked.


    "I thought you didn''t ask! "But, where should I start from?" Caesar thought for a moment, then said: "The place where Fick''s Universe Base is located, can be said to be the farthest from the Brook. That place is the place where the alliance of the Riza and the Sati universe meet with the three nations on the border, and that place is also one of the most sensitive places among these three nations."


    "One of them? "Could it be that there are many more of these places?" Wu Tian asked.


    "It''s like this, because Riza, Sati and the three major allies of Bellis have two or two interactions with each other. Also, because their three allies are all at the border of our Brook Ally, these three nations have two different sensitive locations like this one between the three nations. "


    "And Riza, Sati, and the other three Allies of Bellis, keep their Brook in the center of the perimeter tightly. Therefore, there are a total of three places where our Brook Ally is as sensitive as this place. " Caesar explained.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then where are the other two Universe Base located at? What are their names?" Wu Tian asked.


    "I''ll answer that." Brant took over the conversation and said, "One of these three locations is this Fick Universe Base, and the other two locations are respectively the Kopp and Yate Universe Base."


    "Among them, the scientific and technical Universe Base is the boundary between the Brook Ally and the Bellis Ally. Yat Universe Base is the place where Brook Ally and Bellis Ally intersect. "


    "Needless to say, you should also be able to imagine what it would be like to be in a place where the three countries stand side by side. For the sake of their respective interests, the various great nations have been constantly in turmoil, and small and large conflicts have been occurring almost every day. "


    "It can be said that these three places are the most chaotic and dangerous of the four great nations. Every year, tens of thousands of soldiers in all three countries lose their lives here. This is the law of war, and it is unavoidable. "


    Nathan also did not want to be lonely, so he expressed his thoughts, "However, this is the best place for the new soldiers and military officers to train. It is precisely because of the chaos here that the military commanders and soldiers were baptized in the flames of war. "


    "Moreover, after going through the training here, regardless of whether it is ordinary soldiers or high ranking military officers, they will all have a great harvest. Whether it was in terms of tactical command or individual combat, they would all be greatly developed. "I think the Marshal allowed you new recruits to come here because he hopes that you can hone your skills here and take on a heavy responsibility in the future."


    "It seems that this really is a good place!" Wu Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard it. What he lacked the most now was strength, his own strength.


    And here, in such a chaotic place, there would be many, many opportunities for him to train. He could experience the baptism of life and death along with the test of the flames of war, making his mental state rise again and again.


    He believed that with the comprehension between life and death and his extreme breakthrough, his cultivation speed would be much faster than living in a comfortable environment.


    Furthermore, he had many martial skills that he had yet to fully use within the armor. A large number of battles could allow him to increase his fusion speed and increase his individual strength by a level.


    At the same time, he also needed this kind of environment to temper the other nine Intelligent Soldier s who had the same destinies as him. This was because they were the first forces he had decided on.


    Seeing the light that flickered in Wu Tian''s eyes, Caesar, Bran, and Nathan were all filled with confusion. Although they knew that this was the best training field, the price they had to pay for coming here was their own lives.


    There were many recruits who had yet to start training and had already paid the price of their lives. Even for veterans like Caesar, Brant and her, who lived in Fick Base and fought for four or five years, there was a bit of a fear.


    Although they were still alive, they often saw their companions fall by their sides. They really didn''t want to face the feeling of a brother dying right in front of their eyes.


    For the recruits who had just left school, this place was like hell. This was because 60% of the recruits would die here and 20% of them would be physically damaged. 10% of them would have mental problems and only 10% of them would be able to safely leave this place.


    This was a terrifying set of numbers, and it also proved the cruelty of war.


    However, even like this, there would be a large number of new recruits coming to replace them every year. There was no helping it, because behind them was their hometown, where their parents were born and raised, and where their wives raised their children.


    Therefore, they had to protect these people that they were worried about. They had to overcome these obstacles and repeatedly face life and death again and again. This was their mission and also their responsibility.


    "What, is there a problem with what I said?" Wu Tian noticed the change in their expressions and asked in confusion.

 C93

    "Haha, no problem. Not only is there no problem, you are also very correct. This is indeed a good place, but it is only a good place in the hearts of Bravehearts. And you are a brave man, there is no doubt about it. " Brant paused for a moment, then said: "However, as an old veteran, I have something I need to tell you. I don''t know if you want to hear it."


    "Say it, I''m all ears." Wu Tian didn''t know what they were going to say, but he knew that these words were definitely from their own experience, and were extremely valuable.


    "After entering this place, you must be mentally prepared at all times. Because it is very possible that those brothers, companions, and lovers who were smiling with you just now, will fall in front of your eyes in the next moment. This kind of feeling is even more terrifying than if you were dead. I hope this point does not hinder the steps of a brave person like you. " Brant seemed to be thinking about some of the things that happened in the past. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was filled with grief.


    "Thank you, I believe I will remember." Wu Tian naturally understood the meaning of Brant''s words.


    Even though, on Earth, he had never been a soldier himself. But he had read a lot of books and TV shows about the war. From this, he understood the cruelty of war.


    Throughout history, it could be said that war was on par with death. As long as a war broke out, it would definitely be accompanied by a large number of deaths.


    As the saying goes, a spearhead has no eyes. No one dared to say that they could survive a war.


    However, even if Wu Tian knew, whether he was afraid or not was another matter. In addition, he also believed that with his own strength, while protecting himself, he would have the ability to protect his teammates.


    "Everyone be careful, the Fick Base has arrived. Prepare to disembark." At this moment, Bella''s voice sounded out in all of the rooms.


    "He''s finally back. I wonder how Gillian and the others are doing right now. Did they miss us?" Brant said in excitement.


    Although they only had less than two days to leave this place, after experiencing the journey in Bellis, they felt as if a very long time had passed.


    Who is Gillian? Is he also a member of your Blood Shadow Battle Team? " Wu Tian asked curiously.


    "Yeah, not only is he a member of our Blood Shadow Battle Team, he is also one of the vice captains of our Blood Shadow Battle Team, an [A] class Fortified Warrior. "Oh yeah, I heard that you ten have formed a team. What''s your name? Oh yeah, it''s called Viridescent Eagle ¡­" With regards to the eagle, Brant was startled, and asked: "Uh, what is this eagle? It''s a pretty bad name! "


    "Ugh!" The eagle is a fierce animal from my hometown, not a thing. " Wu Tian was defeated, he thought, what kind of beauty was this, to actually say that the eagle was unpleasant to hear, I think the name Brant is even worse.


    Of course, Wu Tian wasn''t stupid enough to argue with him. After all, they had never heard of an eagle, let alone seen one.


    "Oh, hur hur. I thought it was something else." Brant laughed awkwardly, then immediately changed the topic: "Let''s quickly finish this wine, and get off the ship immediately. Once we reach Fick Base, we won''t have that much time to drink."


    "Alright." Hearing Brant''s words, Caesar and Nathan also poured wine into their stomachs.


    Although Wu Tian was a little confused, he still followed them and drank the wine. After finishing their drinks, they tidied up the room and walked out together.


    At this moment, a lot of people were gathered at the airport, because Bella''s rank was the same as the highest ranking officer here, Pruc, but he would naturally send someone to greet them when they return.


    However, he had personally come to the airport today, not because of Bella and the others, but because he knew that Bella was also with him.


    Although Bella''s rank was the same as his, after all, they were of the same rank. It was normal for Bella to not come to welcome him. But Karman''s daughter was different, he could not neglect her.


    Soon, the spaceship landed on the ground. Bella, Irene and the rest descended from the flying ship, and immediately a large group of people rushed up. Of course, Pruc walked in front of the group.


    "Miss Irene, welcome to Fick Base. Major General Bella, welcome back." Pruc''s face was full of smiles, and cordially came to their side and shook hands with them to show their welcome.


    Pruc looked to be around 35 or 36 years old, his appearance was average, his body did not seem to stand out much, but his strength was unquestionable. After all, to be able to become a Major General, he would at least be an A ranked High Rank Fortified Warrior.


    "Major General Pruc, you''re being too courteous, I''ve caused you trouble by coming here." Irene was also someone who had gone through a lot of things. Even though there were a lot of people around, he did not feel nervous.


    "Miss Irene, what are you saying? It is our honor to have you come to our place. How could it be trouble! The marshal has already spoken to me, I will take good care of the miss. " Pruc said respectfully.


    "Pruc, don''t talk so much nonsense. We have flown for more than a week. Bella had long hated Pruc''s ingratiating himself with his face, and their relationship in the past had also never been on good terms.


    Now, she was a little tired, but when she heard Pruc continuously say these kinds of pleasantries, she became impatient long ago. If it wasn''t because they had worked together for so many years, she would have left a long time ago.


    "Ugh!" General Bella is right. " Pruc seemed to have already gotten used to Bella''s tone, he was not angry at all and made a gesture to invite him in, "Hehe, Miss Irene, I was being slow, let''s go inside to talk!"


    "Alright!" Irene nodded and followed Pruc to the front.


    However, at this moment, a rough and boorish man squeezed out from the crowd. This burly man was very tall. Wu Tian estimated that he was at least two meters tall. Also, the muscles on his body bulged, his shoulders were wide, and he looked very sturdy, comparable to the bears on earth.


    However, although he was tall and sturdy, his appearance wasn''t as ferocious as his body. On the contrary, he was quite handsome.


    Ma''s eyebrows were linked into a line, and her face was like a knife. She looked fierce and resolute. His eyes were not large, but they were brimming with vigor and vitality, especially when he saw Bella.


    "Captain Bella, you''re finally back. I miss you to death." After saying that, this man who looked like a bear hugged Bella.


    "Wu Tian, move back a little." Just then, Brant heard Brant''s warning, but before Wu Tian could understand what he meant, he felt a dangerous aura, followed by a strong gust of wind sweeping over in front of him.


    His heart skipped a beat and he quickly jumped back, barely avoiding the wind. At the same time, he heard a loud bang beside his ear.


    When Wu Tian turned his head to look in the direction of the voice, he saw Bella stretching his right leg forward, bending his body backwards, and standing upright on the ground with his left leg.


    When he looked again at the bear like gigantic beast that had already disappeared in front of Bella, Wu Tian looked in front of him with a puzzled expression. He realized that this "bear" was currently ten metres away, and there were even more people pressing on top of him, while those dozen people were screaming in pain.


    At that moment, Wu Tian really was wiping away some sweat for the soldiers. After being suppressed by him, he probably wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for a few days.


    "Gillian, is your skin itchy again? Do you want me to let you go?" Bella withdrew his long legs, walked to Gillian''s side and squatted, and said with a face full of cruelty.


    "That, Instructor Caesar, that thing is your vice-captain?" Wu Tian had heard of the name Gillian before, but when he saw Gillian''s appearance, he couldn''t help but find it hard to believe.


    "Hur hur, I knew you would ask." Caesar laughed, and replied: "You still don''t know, but our vice-captain is a suitor for our Captain Bella! Moreover, we have already chased him for ten years, and we admire his courage! "


    Nathan continued, "However, our captain doesn''t seem to be interested in him. However, the more Gillian was defeated, the more brave he became. "When you get used to it, you won''t find it strange."


    "Sure enough, radish and pickled vegetables have their own interests. However, isn''t this vice-captain of yours a bit too much?!" "I really don''t dare to imagine what kind of person could make your Blood Shadow Battle Team''s vice captain!" Wu Tian was shocked once again.


    He never thought that Bella, who had the title of the Queen of Violence, would also have a suitor. However, when Wu Tian thought about the figure of the person, he also felt that only this kind of existence could endure the Queen of Violence''s destruction.


    "Um, Wu Tian, don''t look down on our vice-captain. Because, he only acted so young in front of our captain ¡­ "Uh, that''s abnormal, but he''s ranked third in our team. Besides our captain, only Vice-captain Avery can beat him." Brant understood Wu Tian''s meaning and immediately explained.


    "How many vice captains do you have in your team?" Wu Tian asked in confusion.


    "Because our Blood Shadow Battle Team has so many more members than the average team, we have two vice captains. One is the Gillian you just saw, and the other is Avery. " Brant looked around, and then continued: "However, he is not here, he might be leading the team to carry out some missions. When there''s a chance in the future, I will introduce him to you."


    "Mm, alright." Wu Tian nodded and replied.

 C94

    "Captain, look at you. It was only because I saw you all of a sudden that I couldn''t suppress the feelings of adoration and admiration in my heart. However, this is not my fault, who told you to be so beautiful and charming? Captain Bella, just give me one chance, I guarantee that I will definitely love and love you a lot. " Gillian seemed to not have felt the pain in Bella''s leg just now, and confessed to Bella with a sincere face.


    "Ugh!" When Wu Tian heard this, the hairs all over his body stood up, and goosebumps fell all over. He thought to himself: "This Gillian is truly the best amongst men, but his words are just too disgusting."


    "Gillian, if you continue to be like this, do you believe that I will beat you until you can''t get out of bed in a month?" Bella had truly been bothered enough by Gillian. Although there was someone who liked her and she was very happy, she didn''t feel anything for Gillian.


    However, this guy didn''t have a good memory. No matter what she said to him, it wouldn''t change her attitude towards him. As time passed, she also got annoyed. Thus, she beat Gillian up every time she saw him.


    "Uh, Captain, look at what you''re saying, I''m not going to say anything anymore, okay!?" Gillian''s body naturally had not reached the level of Unbreakable Body, so he broke out in a cold sweat when faced with Bella''s threat.


    As he spoke, he crawled up from the ground. Seeing that Bella was not paying attention to her, he quickly changed the topic, saving himself the embarrassment: "Brant, are these the recruits that you have been training for the past few months? "Why do they look like they are malnourished? They can also fight."


    As Gillian spoke, he purposely revealed his thick and solid muscles and glanced in Bella''s direction, as if he was trying to attract Bella''s attention.


    F * ck, do you think everyone is like you, well-built and simple-minded!


    Wu Tian was a little depressed. To be able to show off his skills in front of someone he liked, this was something he could do, even for himself. However, if such an action was based on insulting others, it would be a bit too much.


    "Wu Tian, ignore him. Come, follow me in. I''ll help you do your military registrations and team badges well so that you won''t have to go through all the trouble in the future. " Bella really shot a glance at Gillian, but he only shot him a glance of disgust.


    "Yes." Wu Tian and the others agreed, then followed Bella and walked past him. They didn''t even look at him once.


    Just as Brant and the others were walking past them, Gillian grabbed Brant and asked softly, "Brant, what happened? Why is the captain so good to a new recruit? Did she fall in love with this kid?"


    "Uh, vice-captain, what are you thinking? It''s not like you don''t know what captain is like, could she be fond of Wu Tian?" What Brant said was also the truth. He himself did not know whether Bella liked Wu Tian or not, but he also felt that it was impossible.


    Furthermore, even if he knew that Bella had fallen for Wu Tian, he wouldn''t say it. It wasn''t as if he didn''t know about Gillian''s temper. If he knew that Bella had fallen for Wu Tian, he would definitely go and fight him to the death.


    "However, I have never seen the Captain Bella treat a man so well. He actually ignored my feelings for a new recruit." Gillian looked at Bella''s back and said angrily.


    F * ck, no way. Who do you think you are to ignore your feelings for others? I said, people can be narcissistic, but narcissistic enough to make others feel sick, that''s a bit too much.


    Of course, Brant would not say these words, of course he would not dare to say them out loud.


    If he were to say it out loud, Bella was afraid that he would have to sleep in bed for a month or two.


    "Teacher Bella, how was this rank appointed? I heard that the ranks and Fortified Warrior''s ranks are similar, is that true? " Wu Tian walked over to Bella''s side and asked.


    "This is a military camp, so you can call me Captain Bella or Bella from now on. After all, the previous training is already over. It would be inconvenient to continue shouting like this. " Bella reminded.


    "Oh, got it, then I''ll call you Bella. I''m not a member of your Blood Shadow Battle Team, so it wouldn''t be convenient to call you captain." Wu Tian thought about it and replied.


    "That''s up to you." Bella continued to speak, "As for the question you just asked, logically speaking, it should be like that, but you all have just accomplished a great deed, so in order to reward you all, the marshal made an exception and increased your ranks one level higher than before."


    "Oh?" Wu Tian was startled, he did not expect himself to get promoted just like that, but he was still a little happy in his heart, "Then, what rank can I get?"


    It''s like this, every rank of Fortified Warrior has a corresponding rank, and the corresponding rule is as follows: The rank of SS rank Fortified Warrior is corresponding to the general; the rank of S rank Fortified Warrior is corresponding to the general or lieutenant general; the rank of A rank Fortified Warrior is corresponding to the general or senior colonel; the rank of B rank Fortified Warrior is corresponding to the colonel or lieutenant colonel; the rank of C rank Fortified Warrior is corresponding to the major or captain; the rank of D rank of D rank Fortified Warrior is corresponding to the lieutenant or junior lieutenant; Sergeant, Sergeant, Corporal.


    Bella paused, before continuing: "As for the exact appointment, it will be based on which of the three indicators on the Fortified Warrior is considered the lowest. Take you for example, your body''s coordination ability is 10,000 points, your reaction speed is 9,900 points, but your physical strength is only 25 points. "Therefore, your rank can only be calculated based on this 25 points."


    "25 points are actually equivalent to a D-class warrior. However, the values range from 25 to 49 and belong to the D-class. Your body strength is less than 37, meaning it''s less than the middle value of the D-class warrior, so your rank should be second lieutenant."


    "As for Edy, Belinda, Katherine and Caspar, they are all [B] class experts. That''s why their ranks are much higher than yours. All of them have the rank of lieutenant colonel."


    "I told you before, because you guys did well, your ranks will be increased by one level. That means, your ranks should now be at the first lieutenant''s level, and Carmelita, Casey, and the others have all reached the rank of Colonel."


    "Damn, it can''t be." Wu Tian was depressed once again. No matter what, he was the leader of the Eagle Squadron. But had anyone ever seen a captain whose rank was lower than that of a member?


    Furthermore, the difference between a first lieutenant and a colonel was four levels. Although Wu Tian was already mentally prepared, he still found it hard to accept such an outcome.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. In the army camp, rank doesn''t actually mean anything. I believe that with your talent, it won''t be long before you rise. Furthermore, your strength is so great that even I cannot defeat you. What are you afraid of? " Bella saw through Wu Tian''s thoughts and patted his shoulders as he consoled him.


    "But, isn''t this a bit too lacking? Furthermore, I''m the captain of the Eagle Squadron, this is too much!" Wu Tian had even foreseen the mockery and humiliation that would follow in the future, but he was unable to change anything.


    "Forget it, since I have already planned for the worst. Besides, isn''t it only a year for a man to yield? A year later, I will use my own strength to seal these people''s mouths." Although Wu Tian thought this, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, it wasn''t pleasant to be looked down upon by others.


    "Wu Tian!" Suddenly, Wu Tian heard someone calling for him. Lifting his head, he saw that Irene had unknowingly arrived beside him.


    Wu Tian asked in puzzlement: "Irene, what do you want?"


    "Nothing much, I saw you two walking so slowly over here, so I specially came over to call for you." Major General Pruc has prepared dinner, I want to invite you to eat with me. " Irene intentionally glanced at Bella as he said that.


    "Uh, that''s not right. He invited you, but he didn''t invite me. I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to go." Wu Tian frowned and replied.


    "Aren''t I here to invite you? I think Major General Pruc wouldn''t mind having too much love, right? " After saying that, Irene glanced at Pruc.


    "Of course, of course not. Since you are Miss Irene''s friend, then let''s do it together. It''s just a matter of having a pair of chopsticks." Pruc immediately smiled.


    However, he was secretly guessing in his heart about Wu Tian''s identity. Who exactly was this person, to actually be treated in such a way by the Violent Girl Bella and the two female genius Irene.


    The reputations of these two women were well-known in the entire Brook. Their personalities were also very similar, which was that they were not interested in men.


    However, the scene before his eyes caused Pruc to be a little confused as he said in his heart: "Could it be that they have fallen for this seemingly ordinary kid at the same time?"


    However, before this idea could stand up, he rejected it, "No, that shouldn''t be the case. I know that Bella is a girl. As for Irene, his status is even more different. Although it can''t be said that he is above average, but he is definitely engaged, and would definitely not fall for a new recruit like that! "

 C95

    At this time, seeing how intimate Bella and Bella were, Gillian could not help but grab Brant and asked: "Brant, do you still dare to say that Captain Bella does not like that brat? Have you ever seen her pat someone so gently on the shoulder? "


    Just now, Bella had patted Wu Tian''s shoulders while he was comforting him. Although Bella only had a caring attitude towards him, but in the eyes of the infatuated Gillian, he had changed.


    In Gillian''s eyes, the relationship between Bella and her had become very ambiguous, and was not something he could accept, "No, we can''t let him steal Bella away, I definitely won''t allow it."


    "Vice Captain Gillian, please calm down and listen to what I have to say!" When Brant saw that Ji Li An had pushed him back, and then rushed towards Wu Tian in a flurry, he immediately shouted at Gillian.


    However, his shouts were completely useless against the furious Gillian, instead, it had stimulated his spirit even more.


    "Vice Captain Gillian, don''t blame me for not warning you beforehand!" Seeing Gillian being so impulsive, Brant felt like his head was going to explode. He could only pray that Wu Tian''s actions would be lighter.


    One had to know that they had personally witnessed how Wu Tian defeated Bette. With such a terrifying force like Wu Tian, even if there were ten more [A] class warriors, it might not be enough to deal with him alone.


    "Brant, why did vice-captain Gillian erupt again? Who dares to provoke him again?" Caesar asked as he came over and looked at Gillian''s back with a puzzled expression.


    "Sigh, who else could it be? Other than Wu Tian, who else could it be!" Brant said gloomily.


    "Wu Tian?" Nathan also walked over at this time, looked at Wu Tian, and then looked at Brant. He asked in puzzlement: "How did Wu Tian offend vice-captain Gillian? They don''t seem to have said a word! "


    "Didn''t Captain Bella pat Wu Tian on the shoulder just now? Just because vice captain Gillian is not willing, something like that happened! " Brant replied helplessly.


    "Then did you tell him about Wu Tian? If he gets beaten up, with vice captain Gillian''s temper, it would be hard for you to escape responsibility!" After Caesar heard what Brant had said, he also felt that it was kind of funny.


    He had seen Wu Tian''s abilities with his own eyes before, and he was afraid that even Bella might not be his match, let alone Gillian who could not even beat Bella.


    "If I had, I wouldn''t be so upset. I still haven''t said it yet, but didn''t he just run out? Brant said snappily.


    "Hehe, Brant, this time, brother has no way of helping you. You can only pray that Wu Tian will be gentler, or else, you won''t be able to get anything good out of it. " Nathan said somewhat sympathetically.


    They still understood their vice-captain quite well. Gillian''s own strength was also quite strong, but even within Fick Base, there were many team leaders who were stronger than him.


    His temper was also so bad that he often clashed with others. If he could beat the other person, then that would be fine. If he couldn''t beat the other person, then he would definitely find an excuse to make himself feel good. And this reason was to vent his anger on the other person.


    However, other than this, Gillian was also very good and was very loyal. So much so that some of his brothers would not hate him after he beat them up and would only feel unlucky.


    "That''s right, brother, just pray for yourself." As Caesar said this, he pulled Nathan far away from Brant''s body, as if he was afraid that Brant would implicate them.


    "You two, are you even brothers? You actually left me alone at this time." Brant said snappily.


    "Although we are brothers, we cannot be willing to be implicated by you just because we are brothers. However, you can rest assured that we won''t leave you alone. When you are beaten so badly by Captain Gillian that you can''t even stand up, we will be in charge of carrying you back to your dorm. Caesar joked.


    "Fine, you two fellows, remember this. Don''t even think about drinking my case of wine anymore." Brant said.


    "No way, you''re a bit too stingy, aren''t you? We''re just playing a little joke with you, do you have to!" When they heard that there was no more wine to drink, Caesar and Nate''s faces immediately turned ugly.


    "I''m not joking with you guys. I said that I won''t let you guys drink, so I won''t let you guys drink." This time, it was Brant''s turn to have the upper hand.


    As for Gillian, his entire body was like a wild bull as he charged recklessly in front of Wu Tian and stopped him in his tracks.


    "Brat, you, you ¡­" Gillian pointed at Wu Tian, and after thinking for a long while, he asked after not being able to recall Wu Tian''s name: "Right, what''s your name?"


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian looked at Gillian in puzzlement and answered: "My name is Wu Tian, what can I do for you?"


    "Wu Tian, right? Alright, Wu Tian, I want to duel with you, do you dare?" Gillian pointed at Wu Tian and asked coldly.


    "Gillian, what is wrong with you? Get the hell back in, or I''m going to beat him up! " Bella glared with her phoenix eyes as she took a step forward, looking as if she could make a move at any time.


    "No, I have to duel with him today. Even if you beat me, I have to duel with him." Gillian''s attitude was extremely unyielding.


    "This, why do you want to duel with me? It seems like there''s no problem between us, right? " Wu Tian also did not understand why this big fellow would suddenly come out to fight him.


    Although he knew that Gillian had nuclear power, Gillian still wanted to duel with him for Bella. But he didn''t do anything, why didn''t Gillian fight with him before, and had to wait until now?


    "This ¡­" After saying this, Gillian was startled for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Bella.


    Originally, Gillian wanted to say "Because I like our captain and hope that you leave her", but when he saw the look in Bella''s eyes, he recalled the angry look on Bella''s face and his heart involuntarily trembled.


    "What, you have no reason to fight me?" Seeing Gillian''s face, Wu Tian was completely sure that he was fighting against her for Bella''s sake.


    "Duel then, how can there be so many reasons! Just answer me, do you dare! " Gillian asked with an impatient expression on his face.


    "Hehe, since you have no reason to duel me, why should I agree to it?" Wu Tian naturally would not duel with Gillian.


    He was not a competitive person. Although he yearned for power, he had not fallen to the point where he could use duels to prove himself.


    "You!" Gillian never thought that Wu Tian would actually reject his duel, and Wu Tian''s words also made him at a loss as to what to do.


    "No, even if you don''t want to fight me, you still have to fight me. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get past this place. " Gillian made up his mind. For the sake of his love, he could only act like a scoundrel.


    "Senior Gillian, have you messed around enough? Do you know what kind of place this is!? " Seeing this, Major General Pruc could no longer sit idly by.


    Originally, he didn''t want to bother with this matter, because he was Bella''s man. Bella''s Blood Shadow was the strongest team in the entire Fick Base.


    Although Bella was his subordinate, he would not interfere too much with the matters of their team. This could be considered giving Bella face. After all, they were of the same rank in the army.


    Moreover, the country had a rule that things like duels could happen in the army, because this could increase the strength of the soldiers themselves. If the individual strength of the soldiers was increased, then the entire army''s strength would also be increased.


    However, the premise was that both sides were willing, and during the duel, they could not harm each other or their lives. Their goal was to improve the quality of the soldiers, not to let them kill each other.


    For someone like Gillian to force someone to duel, it had already violated the rules of the army, so he had no choice but to step forward and stop them.


    "I ¡­" Gillian naturally understood the meaning of Pruc''s words, but all of these were not important to him so he ignored Pruc and continued to speak, "Wu Tian, if you still want to be a man, agree to my duel."


    "Gillian, you ¡­"


    "Alright, I agree on behalf of Wu Tian." Just as Bella was about to explode in anger, a voice interrupted him, causing everyone present, including Wu Tian, to be stunned.


    Everyone looked towards the direction of the voice, to see that the one speaking was Irene.


    "You agreed in my place? What right do you have to replace me! " Wu Tian looked at Irene in puzzlement. Of course, he did not say these words out loud, but he was looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    "This, Miss Irene, can you replace him?" Pruc asked in disbelief.


    Irene looked at the dozens of pairs of eyes staring at him, and his heart was thumping a little. That''s right, he wasn''t related to Wu Tian in any way, so what right did he have to replace Wu Tian!


    However, the reason why she said such words, was because she didn''t want to see Wu Tian being looked down upon. One had to know, Wu Tian''s ability was obvious to everyone. Thus, he mysteriously said this classic sentence.


    However, since he had already said that, it was impossible to take it back. He could only look at Wu Tian pitifully and ask: "This, Wu Tian, can I represent you?"


    "Ugh!" You''ve already said it out loud, why don''t you ask me again? Wu Tian was also somewhat gloomy, but looking at Irene''s pitiful appearance, he did not dare to harden his heart.

 C96

    "What is it?" Seeing that Wu Tian''s expression had slightly eased up, Irene knew that this move was useful and immediately increased his horsepower.


    "Uh, alright then. You can choose the time and place." The last sentence, Wu Tian, was actually not looking at Irene, but Gillian instead. These words were said extremely arrogantly, almost causing Gillian to go berserk.


    "Very well, since you''ve agreed to it, what else can we choose? We shall do it here and now." As he said that, the people around Gillian all roared out, "All of you get out of the way, otherwise, if you all get hurt in the battle later, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Hearing Gillian''s words, everyone pushed back ten metres at almost the same time. It could be seen that Gillian''s fierce reputation was not much less than Bella''s Fick Base.


    "Brant, what are you still waiting for, hurry up and go over there to persuade us. Otherwise, when vice team Gillian gets beaten up, when that time comes to vent your anger, don''t blame us for not reminding you!" Caesar who was in the middle of the crowd pushed Brant and advised him.


    "Yeah." Brant''s eyes lit up as he looked at Caesar gratefully and said: "Alright, we''ll let bygones be bygones. However, Nathan''s wine is still cancelled."


    With that, Brant ran towards Gillian.


    "Sigh ¡­" Nathan wanted to explain, but Brant had already run far away, "Caesar, why are your words so fast? "But now, your wine has returned. My wine has not yet settled."


    "About this, you can''t say that my mouth is fast, right? All you can say is that your mouth speaks too slowly." Seeing Nathan''s pitiful look, Caesar''s heart softened. "Don''t always look like you''re crying, forget it, half of my alcohol should be fine, right?"


    Hearing Caesar''s words, Nathan''s face immediately blossomed. He looked at Caesar with a sinister smile, and said: "You''re the one who said that, when the time comes don''t go back on your words, haha!"


    "Brat, you tricked me ¡­"


    At this time, Brant had already arrived beside Gillian, and quietly advised: "Vice Captain Gillian, I advise you not to duel with Wu Tian, with his strength, even the Captain Bella is no match for him, you simply cannot defeat him."


    "Kid, did you have an affair with that brat?" Gillian asked impatiently.


    "Vice Captain Gillian, what''s the meaning of this? What do you mean I''m having an affair with Wu Tian! "Don''t you dare spout nonsense, my sexual orientation is very normal." Brant retorted.


    "Otherwise, why would you always protect him? Isn''t it that there''s some sort of relationship between the two of you? Could it be that I have some relationship with him?" Gillian said snappily.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to say this to Brant, but Brant repeatedly gave him fake information, and at this critical juncture, even stopping him from doing so made him angry.


    Moreover, if he were to give up on the duel he proposed before it even started, then he wouldn''t even have any face to continue fighting in Fick Base.


    "No one cares about you, you deserve a beating." Brant also had a temper, and although she tried to persuade him with her good intentions, he didn''t even thank her, but only insulted her with his mouth, and even said that he had broken his back.


    To a pure man, this was completely unacceptable.


    "However, vice team Gillian, you were the one who wanted to duel, I have also advised you. If you can''t beat him, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " With that, Brant walked out of the competition grounds.


    "Tsk, with his small and frail body, I can crush him to death with one hand." Gillian naturally did not believe what Brant said.


    No matter what, he was a veteran who had gone through hundreds of battles. If he was frightened by someone else''s words, then it would be impossible for him to survive in this cruel battlefield.


    "Are you ready? You can start now. " Gillian did not mind as he stood there, he appeared to be extremely loose, but the disdain in his words was clear.


    "Wait a minute!" Just then, Bella who had been silent the entire time interrupted the battle.


    "Bella, what do you mean? Wu Tian has already agreed to it, do you still want to stop me? " Seeing Bella standing out, Irene was a little unwilling.


    In Irene''s heart, she had already treated Wu Tian as the target of her pursuit. She had personally witnessed Wu Tian''s strength herself and she did not wish for others to look down on him.


    Therefore, she agreed to this duel in Wu Tian''s place, for the sake of making Wu Tian stand out so that no one could look down on him.


    But, looking at how the battle was about to start, Bella suddenly jumped in, making her feel that Bella was purposely going against her, so she rushed in front of Gillian and said that.


    "Irene, I think you''re mistaken." Bella was not angry about Irene''s confrontation, but he was extremely calm, "The reason why I stopped them was not because I didn''t want them to duel, but because Wu Tian and the others just arrived at the base, and had a lot of things to do. Even if you want to duel, you have to wait until all these things are done. "


    "Moreover, Wu Tian and the others have been flying in the universe for a week. They need to rest and eat some food to replenish their energy. "The moment we got off the ship, we started fighting. Isn''t it a little too fast?"


    "So it''s like that, Wu Tian, what do you think?" Hearing Bella''s words, Irene also realized that he was feeling anxious. After all, they had just got off the ship.


    After being cooped up in the spaceship for a long time, he couldn''t stretch his arms and legs. As soon as he got off the spaceship, he started to get anxious. Furthermore, Gillian was a Ranker after all. If that was the case, the burden on Wu Tian would be a little too much.


    "We''ll do as Bella says. We''ll have a short rest before we start the duel." Saying that, Wu Tian glanced at Gillian and asked: "What do you think?"


    Actually, Wu Tian was not too concerned about when he would duel, because he was always training with the [Heaven Origin Mind Method] and his body was always in peak condition. It was always the same with him.


    The reason he had chosen to duel after a while was entirely because he did not want to duel with Gillian. Furthermore, Wu Tian didn''t have any reason to duel with him, so the idea of a duel wasn''t very strong.


    Of course, if Gillian''s target was Irene, then Wu Tian might not be so calm, and would instead be a little bit impatient.


    "It doesn''t matter, you won''t be able to escape anyway." Gillian said indifferently.


    He was extremely confident in his own strength. After all, as a veteran who had roamed the battlefield for tens of years, he was definitely better than a recruit.


    "In that case, that''s for the best. Come on, let''s all go in. Everyone else will go to their respective posts to prevent the enemy from attacking us. " Pruc said.


    Under Pruc''s lead, everyone entered the inner parts of the Fick Base. Thanks to Bella''s help, they quickly confirmed the rank and rank of the army.


    "Wu Tian, what''s the symbol of your team?" Bella asked.


    "The team logo?" "What''s the team logo?" Wu Tian asked in confusion. Wu Tian had never interacted with the military camp before, so it was normal for him to not know about this.


    "The team logo is a pattern that represents your team. Look at the badge on my chest, there''s a blood-red figure on it, this is our team''s symbol. " Bella explained.


    "Oh, I thought it was something!" After hearing Bella''s explanation, Wu Tian finally understood that this team emblem was similar to the insignia on Earth. However, this "trademark" was used to express a person''s identity.


    "What kind of group do you want to use as the symbol of your Eagle Squadron?" Bella asked.


    "Mm ¡­" Wu Tian thought for a while, then replied: "I''ll just use the eagle."


    "This, what does the eagle look like? There are no records of our database. " Bella had also heard Wu Tian talk about the eagle before.


    However, the eagle lived on Earth, and Bella had never been there before. Therefore, although Bella knew that the eagle was an animal, he didn''t have a clue what the eagle looked like.


    "Isn''t that an electronic drawing board? Can''t I just draw it?!" Wu Tian pointed to the drawing board beside Bella, and waved his hand.


    "Sure." With that, Bella passed the drawing board to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian picked up the brush beside the drawing board, but he was not in a hurry to draw. Instead, he closed his eyes and recalled the eagle-like appearance in his mind.


    After about 10 seconds, Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes, followed by his brushstroke like a dragon and snake. In a short moment, an almighty eagle appeared on the drawing board.


    Wu Tian thought that what attracted him to the falcon was the moment it pounced towards him. It swooped down from the skies and used its sharp claws to prey on him.


    Because at this moment, the eagle''s series of actions was able to explain the martial arts extremely well and clearly.


    And the eagle that Wu Tian was drawing, was a goshawk that was currently in the midst of hunting. Its wings spread out, and its sharp talons pierced downwards, as if there really was a prey under its claws.


    Its curved, sharp beak was suffused with a cold light, and its eyes revealed an incomparable fierceness.


    The entire eagle was lifelike drawn by Wu Tian, as if it could fly out from the drawing board at any time to prey on the common people, causing people to feel fear in their hearts.


    "So ferocious. Is there really such a ferocious animal?" Bella looked at the eagle that Wu Tian drew, and his eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    Bella was born on the Brook Star, and as the central planet of the Brook Ally, no animals are allowed to appear on it.


    Therefore, Bella had not seen many living animals in his life. Therefore, when she saw this eagle, she felt a trace of fear.

 C97

    With Bella''s help, Wu Tian and the others completed the registration of the army, the appointment of the military title, and the creation of the team''s emblem, and received a set of military uniform and shoulder pauldrons.


    In the military camp, daily life required one to wear military uniforms, and no other type of clothing was allowed here, without exception.


    Even Irene, who had a high position, wore her military uniform.


    Although she was a researcher, she also had the qualifications to be a lieutenant. Her rank was the same as Wu Tian''s, two stars in one go.


    The military uniform that Wu Tian and the others were wearing had the same style of design as the military uniform that Bella wore, it was just that their military uniforms had one shawl less than the military uniform that Bella had worn.


    After Wu Tian and the others wore the military uniform, they all looked to be in high spirits.


    Especially Wu Tian, because his figure is very good, not too wide and not too thin. Furthermore, when Wu Tian was on Earth, he often wore suits, so when he wore this set of military uniform, he did not feel awkward.


    However, Edy, Carmelita and the rest had never experienced anything like this before. It was their first time wearing something like this, and they kept feeling uncomfortable from head to toe.


    Moreover, after putting on the military uniform, it made them feel more formal, and they were unable to adapt for the moment.


    Wu Tian was in the dorm he had just been assigned to. He was wearing a military uniform as he looked at himself in the mirror.


    "I didn''t expect that my military uniform would look so good." Wu Tian formed a pose narcissistically, his eyebrows unconsciously raised up.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his narcissism, he heard a burst of rapid knocks on the door.


    "It''s here. Wait a moment." Wu Tian stood in front of the mirror and tidied up his clothes. After feeling satisfied, he left the bathroom and opened the door.


    Opening the door, he saw that it was none other than Irene.


    At the moment, Irene was also wearing a military uniform, but it was only a female uniform. The upper half of the uniform was similar to the ones Wu Tian wore, but the lower half was an extremely short skirt, which covered only her thighs.


    As a result, Irene''s long legs appeared in front of him without any concealment.


    Irene''s figure was already very good, and her legs were more than ten centimeters longer than the women on Earth, making her look very beautiful.


    Furthermore, her skin was very white, so even though she was wearing a white military uniform, it was still difficult to cover up Irene''s white. Moreover, her whiteness was clear and translucent, just like an unpolished jade.


    "Yes."


    "Wow, who would have thought, Wu Tian, you actually became more handsome after wearing this set of uniform." At the same time that Wu Tian admired Irene, Irene also admired Wu Tian.


    When Irene saw Wu Tian, his eyes lit up.


    Because, Irene was naturally fond of Wu Tian, and as the saying goes, he loves the house to the brim. Now that Wu Tian was wearing a military uniform, his entire being seemed to be tall and straight, and even within the crowd, he was easily recognizable.


    Seeing the man she liked become so outstanding, her heart was naturally filled with joy, so she couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Ha ha!" Wu Tian laughed awkwardly, he did not know how to reply. It could be said that this was the first time that someone praised him for being handsome, so he was rather carefree.


    "Stupid!" Irene said happily in his heart, then said to Wu Tian: "Let''s go!"


    "Leave?" Wu Tian immediately came back to his senses and asked puzzledly: "Where to?"


    "Of course I''m going to eat. Where do you think I want you to go?" Irene was defeated by Wu Tian, why did he not realise that Wu Tian was so stupid before?


    "Oh, hehe, I almost forgot. Wait a moment, I will go call Bella, she wants to come with us. " Wu Tian said as he closed the door, and was about to call for Bella.


    "You''re not allowed to go." Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Irene''s face turned ugly and he immediately blocked Wu Tian''s path.


    "Why?" Wu Tian asked in confusion.


    "No reason, I just don''t agree. You can only eat with me today!" Without waiting for Wu Tian to speak, he pulled Wu Tian and walked out.


    Not long after the two of them left, Bella''s room door opened. At this moment, she was also wearing a military uniform, the inside was the same as the one on Irene''s body.


    After exiting the room, he saw the figures of Irene and Wu Tian leaving, he shook his head helplessly and walked outside.


    At the same time, in Gillian''s room.


    "I say, vice team Gillian, you better think about it. I really didn''t lie to you. We saw it with our own eyes, it can''t be fake. " Brant stood behind Gillian and patiently advised.


    "Hmph, stop lying to me. Even an [S] class armor is unable to break through an [A] class armor and pierce through its opponent''s armor. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? I''m so gullible." Gillian still did not believe Brant''s words, but he was not as confident as before.


    Although he had a fiery temper, he wasn''t a brainless person. Otherwise, with his temper, he would have died countless times on the battlefield.


    Therefore, he thought about it later on. According to Bella''s personality, she wouldn''t let him challenge a recruit. But this time, she did not stop him. This only meant one thing, Wu Tian''s strength was not inferior to his, and might even surpass his.


    Moreover, when they saw Caesar, Brant and Nathan kept on persuading him and even said that they had personally experienced it themselves, this further confirmed his thoughts.


    However, he was the one who initiated the challenge. How could he give up now? If he didn''t duel with Wu Tian, how would he be able to survive in the Fick Base?


    He was also a person who wanted face. He couldn''t ask him to do something that would slap his own face.


    Moreover, he was even challenging Wu Tian in front of him just now. If he did not continue, what would Bella think of him?


    At that time, Bella would definitely think that he was a coward. It would make him feel worse than death.


    Thus, even if he knew that he was bound to lose, he still didn''t have any intention of giving up. Isn''t it just a loss? It''s not like I''ve never lost before. However, even if he lost, he had to act like a man.


    "Brant, stop trying to persuade him otherwise. No matter how you say it, he won''t believe you." Caesar advised.


    "Alright, you all. I know you all don''t want me to bully him too much. Don''t worry, when the time comes, I will definitely show mercy." Gillian said with a little guilty conscience.


    "Ugh!" The three of them sweated. When they thought about Wu Tian''s power, their minds immediately flashed with the image of Gillian begging for mercy in front of Wu Tian.


    "Alright, it''s about time. Let''s hurry up and go eat. Just watch how I teach him a lesson after we finish eating." I want everyone to know that not everyone can touch my girl. " After Gillian finished speaking, he walked out with big strides.


    The three of them, on the other hand, were stunned by Gillian Lei to the point where they couldn''t even think straight.


    "Forget it, forget it. Let him be. We''ve already done our best for him." Nathan helplessly shook his head and walked outside.


    Afterwards, the three of them followed Gillian and headed towards the canteen.


    There were nearly a million soldiers and officers within the Fick Base, but there was only a canteen here. One could imagine the size of the mess hall where a million soldiers and officers were fed.


    The cafeteria was divided into three floors. The first floor was where the ordinary soldiers ate; the second floor was where the senior colonel and below officers ate; and the third floor was where the senior colonel and above officers ate.


    This arrangement was not only to embody the officer''s privileges, but also to stimulate the ordinary soldiers to surpass themselves, giving them an motivation to advance. It could be said that it was a painstaking effort.


    At this moment, Irene pulled Wu Tian to the dining hall. Because Irene had lived here before, he was very familiar with everything.


    After entering the cafeteria, she followed her usual habit and directly led Wu Tian upstairs, because Irene had always lived on the third floor. However, when they reached the second floor and wanted to ascend to the third floor, a problem arose.


    At the entrance to the third floor, there were four soldiers holding hands. Just as Irene was about to drag them up to the third floor, they stopped him and the others, and looked at Irene and Wu Tian: "Sorry, sir. You don''t have enough military ranks, so you can''t go up.


    "Why can''t we?" Wu Tian did not know about the rules of the dining hall, so he was confused.


    "There is a rule that officers of the first rank or above, and below the lieutenant colonel level, can only dine on the first and second floors." the soldier replied.


    "Boss, why aren''t you coming up? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Just as Wu Tian was about to explain, at the corner of the third floor, Edy stuck his head out and asked.


    "Damn, it can''t be." Wu Tian was truly embarrassed this time. His own team members could easily reach the third floor, but he was stopped, so no matter how strong Wu Tian''s endurance was, he couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.

 C98

    The dorms Edy and the others lived in were different from Wu Tian''s. It was because in the Fick Base s, the teams in the base regarded them very highly, because they were the core strength of the entire base.


    Therefore, the base had prepared a dorm for the captains of all the teams. The facilities there were much better than those for ordinary military officers.


    Edy and the others lived relatively close to them, so the nine of them immediately followed them. Since the smallest of them had already reached the rank of Colonel, there was nothing to stop them from going up to the third floor.


    However, Wu Tian was different. He was currently only a first lieutenant, and would at most be able to eat on the second floor. It would be difficult for him to reach the third floor.


    "Don''t you know who I am? "Hurry up and let us through, or else I''ll let you guys take the risk." Irene and Wu Tian were both stopped.


    In the past, when she was a soldier here, although she was only a first lieutenant, no one had ever stopped her like she was today when she casually went up to the third floor.


    If that was all, she had nothing more to say to Pruc. However, when she saw the ugly expression on Wu Tian''s face, she didn''t want to accept it anymore.


    "I''m sorry, sir, we don''t know who you are. However, this is our duty, and we cannot let you pass unless we have orders from our superiors. " A guard said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    "I say, do you see? He''s the captain of our Eagle Squadron. Hurry up and get out of the way, otherwise I''ll beat you to death." Seeing that the soldier was not willing to give way, Edy wanted to beat him up.


    In the hearts of these few people, Wu Tian was an existence at the level of a big brother.


    "Edy, what are you doing?" Wu Tian was about to attack, but he quickly stopped him.


    "But boss, this is too ¡­"


    "What''s so good about them? But since there''s a rule here, then we can''t make things difficult for them." Since my rank is not high enough, I will not go up. Eating on the second floor is the same, isn''t it just a meal? " At this time, Wu Tian would naturally pay more attention to the overall situation.


    No matter what, his starting point was not wrong. After all, it was his duty. If it were him, he would do the same.


    "Boss is right, it''s just a meal!" Boss, wait a moment, I will go and get Jie Ji, Carmelita, and the others. Without waiting for Wu Tian to speak, Edy rushed up to him.


    "Sigh, Edy, don''t..." Wu Tian looked at Edy''s disappearing figure and swallowed his words halfway.


    "Why are you guys here? "Why not go up?" At this moment, Bella also arrived here, and looked at Wu Tian and Irene with a puzzled expression.


    "Uh, we don''t want to go up to eat. You should go up." Irene did not give Bella any explanation. He dragged Wu Tian and walked towards the second floor and found a seat to sit on.


    "What''s going on?" Bella walked over to the guard''s side and asked.


    "Major General Bella, the situation is like this. They want to go to the third floor, but they do not have enough ranks, we did not let them go, so!" The soldiers could sense that something was wrong.


    First, a colonel wanted to beat him up for Wu Tian and the others, but now, there was a general. As long as one was not a fool, one would know that the identities of these two people were not ordinary.


    However, all four of them were new recruits, so they did not recognize Irene. If they knew Irene, this wouldn''t have happened.


    "Oh, it''s like that. It''s fine, you guys can continue." As he said that, Bella also walked toward Wu Tian and the others, and did not go up to the third floor.


    "Who are these two people?" Why are so many people of higher rank treated like this? " This question filled the minds of the four guards.


    "Ta ta ta ¡­"


    Edy, Belinda, Casey, and Belinda, the nine of them ran down from the top in a flurry of noise.


    Moreover, there were a few people following behind him. Gillian, Kyle, Brant, Nathan was one of them.


    "Who are these two people?" Why has Major General Pruc come down personally? Looks like we have really gotten into trouble this time. " When the soldier saw Pruc also walking down, he was stunned.


    Moreover, when Pruc came to the side of these soldiers, he glared at them, as if reading: I''ll deal with you guys later.


    "Looks like we''ve really gotten into trouble this time." The soldier who stopped Wu Tian''s group had an ugly expression on his face as he looked at the other soldiers.


    When Gillian came down to see Wu Tian, and the two stars on his shoulder, his body paused for a moment, and then, fiercely glared at Brant. He thought to himself: "The rumors are really scary, I almost fell for them.


    "What''s the matter now?" Brant didn''t understand why Gillian was glaring at him for no reason.


    Pruc walked to Irene''s side and said respectfully: "Miss Irene, I''m really sorry. Those soldiers are new soldiers, so I don''t know you. "Let''s go, I''ll lead you up."


    Of course, Pruc would not come down here alone for Wu Tian, he only cared about the young miss Irene. Wu Tian was only a person that Irene liked. Even so, he did not have the qualifications to be invited by personally.


    "No need, I think this place is pretty good. Let''s eat here, you guys can go upstairs to eat your food!" Irene glanced at Wu Tian and realized that Wu Tian was still eating the food on the plate with no intention of leaving. That was why he rejected Pruc''s invitation.


    "This doesn''t conform with the rules, right? I think Miss Irene should come up with me. The higher ups are already prepared." Pruc continued.


    "There''s really no need for that. We''ll eat here. This place is pretty good too." Seeing that Pruc still had something more to say, Irene immediately stopped him and said: "Alright, stop talking, and bring them along too!"


    "Since Miss Irene thinks this place is good, then I won''t force you." Pruc said.


    Hearing Pruc''s words, Irene felt a wave of happiness in her heart. She felt that she finally had the chance to be alone with Wu Tian for a while. But who would have thought that Pruc''s following words almost made her lose her temper.


    "However, since Miss Irene is eating here, we should move the welcoming ceremony here. It''s the same no matter what." As he spoke, he shouted to the chefs behind him, "Hurry up and bring down the cake and food ¡­"


    To the side, the other officers who were already dining on the second floor were all quite shocked by this scene. It had to be said that Pruc was the highest ranked officer of the entire Fick Base, but now he was actually bowing down to a female first lieutenant.


    "Who exactly is that female first lieutenant, to actually be treated in such a manner by Major General Pruc?" The other people also began to guess curiously.


    "I know this female first lieutenant, she is the daughter of Marshal Karman, she was once trained in Fick Base. At that time, she and I were even in the same group who entered the Fick Base!" A major recognized Irene and said.


    "Keep bragging. Why don''t you tell me that the female lieutenant has liked you before?" A major beside the major said in disdain.


    "I can bear witness that the female first lieutenant is Marshal Karman''s daughter, named Irene. "However, I don''t know if she''s part of the same group that entered Fick Base with you, I only know that she was in the Blood Shadow Battle Team when she entered. What, are you a member of the Blood Shadow Battle Team?" Another major said.


    "Hur hur, I was just joking. Is there a need for you guys!?" The major realized that his lie had been exposed and felt awkward. He quickly changed the topic, "Since this female first lieutenant is the daughter of Marshal Karman, then who is the male first lieutenant sitting opposite him?"


    "Of course it''s Irene''s boyfriend."


    Ah!" No way, Miss Irene is so beautiful, even if you want to find her, you have to find a handsome brother like me. "It''s a pity, a pity that if I could find such a wife, I would be able to struggle for at least fifty years less.


    "Stop daydreaming. Even if you want to, I might not be able to fall for you."


    "..."


    When Wu Tian arrived at Fick Base for the first meal, the group of people had already guessed that he had finished eating all of it. The food here suited his appetite, but the food made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    When he was eating alone, how could he eat comfortably with everyone surrounding him and looking at him like he was a panda?


    "Looks like I won''t be able to eat with Irene in the future. It''s too hard to bear." Wu Tian made a decision in his heart.


    "Wu Tian, you have already rested, and your food has already been eaten. Can we start the duel you promised me previously? " At that moment, Gillian was no longer worried.


    This was because he himself had two stripes and four stars on his shoulders, which was two stars higher than Wu Tian by five levels. If this would still scare him, then he wouldn''t have to continue staying in this place.


    "Uh, alright then!" Wu Tian knew that he no longer had any reason to reject anymore, since he would have to fight sooner or later anyway.


    "training field." Gillian glared and said.


    Within the training field.


    "What do you want to compete in?"


    Wu Tian and Gillian stood inside the training field, looking at each other, and the words that Wu Tian had said before was naturally spoken by him, as he believed that Gillian was not his opponent.

 C99

    "Since this guy is being blown by Caesar, Brant and Nathan, these three fellows should have somewhere in the sky or the ground, otherwise, they would not go into such detail. Furthermore, looking at Captain Bella''s attitude, this guy should have some skills. "


    "But from the looks of it, his rank is only at the first lieutenant level. It seems like his Fortified Warrior is not that high, so his high should only be his armor''s operating ability." Thinking until here, Gillian had a plan in his heart. He then took a step forward and said loudly: "Since it''s a duel, then we should fight. Only then can we truly show our manliness."


    "Shameless, truly shameless. I''ve seen shameless before, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person." Didn''t you see that they only had the rank of lieutenant? "Shameless." When the surrounding soldiers saw Gillian acting in such a way, they started to criticize him unfairly.


    It was obvious that there was no difference between attacking with one''s strengths and taking advantage of the situation. As soldiers, they hated this kind of behavior the most. It was no wonder why these soldiers reacted so badly.


    "En!" Gillian naturally did not have the awareness to take advantage of someone while they were in danger, when he heard the people berating him, he immediately used his bell-like eyes to stare at his surroundings.


    Immediately, the surrounding people were wary of Gillian''s vicious name and kept their mouths shut. Although they felt that it was unfair for Wu Tian, if it was at the cost of their own safety, then they would undoubtedly choose the latter.


    "Hmph." Gillian looked around at the soldiers who were frightened by him, and then looked at Wu Tian with a complacent look: "How about it, do you agree or not? If you don''t agree, I can give you a choice."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Tian said in a loose voice.


    No matter it was in terms of combat or armor, Wu Tian was confident that he would be able to take care of Gillian in one move.


    However, Wu Tian would naturally not let him lose too badly, after all, he had to continue to be here in the future. It would not be a good omen for him if he made an enemy at the beginning.


    He would laugh if he stabbed him in the back while he was on a mission.


    "Very good!" Gillian''s face finally revealed a smile, and at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    In Gillian''s eyes, Wu Tian was just an extremely serious new recruit. Although his armor s had very strong control, he wouldn''t be able to do anything if he wasn''t given the chance.


    Furthermore, the rank of a first lieutenant would only be that of a D. With such a strong body, how could his reaction speed be comparable to an A?


    "Um, Miss Irene, don''t you want to advise them against it? You must know that the difference between the two of them is extremely huge. If your friend is injured by Gillian, what should we do? " Pruc stood at the periphery of the ring, together with Irene, Bella were watching the two people inside the training field.


    At the moment, Pruc''s mind was confused, he did not understand the situation.


    After his observation, he could tell that Irene was interested in this Wu Tian, and was even more so, interested in him.


    It had to be known that Irene had been a soldier of the Fick Base before, and at that time the highest executive officer here was him. Thus, he had some understanding of Irene''s character.


    According to Pruc''s understanding of Irene, it was impossible for him to be so good to a man.


    Moreover, previously, Irene gave Pruc a cold feeling. But now, it was as if he had become a different person, lively and cheerful, making it hard for Pruc to believe that this was the Irene he knew in the past.


    Take the things that happened in the cafeteria for example. If Pruc had a deeper understanding of Irene, he would definitely not ask for a man''s help.


    Previously, when he invited them to the third floor, Irene had clearly looked towards where Wu Tian was. Although Wu Tian did not say anything, Irene was obviously asking for his opinion.


    Furthermore, when Irene saw that Wu Tian was eating heartily opposite of her, she did not care about her feelings and decisively rejected his request.


    Therefore, this series of changes made Pruc believe that he had really fallen for Wu Tian.


    However, what was happening right now caused Pruc, who had already confirmed that Irene liked Wu Tian, to waver.


    Wu Tian was only at the first lieutenant grade. In fact, the army level represented the true strength of this person, yet he was facing an existence a few levels higher than himself. The danger involved could be imagined.


    However, even in such a situation, not only was Irene not worried at all, she gave off the feeling that she was very happy, and was even a little excited.


    This was an expression he liked, but should he show it when he saw that he was about to be abused?


    "Then what are you trying to persuade me for? This is the military camp, I believe Wu Tian would not make too much of a move!" Irene glanced at Pruc, but did not give any further explanation.


    Although it was just Wu Tian''s rank as a first lieutenant, Irene knew his strength better than anyone else. Forget about Gillian, even Pruc himself might not be Wu Tian''s match.


    Since there was no danger, why should she be nervous?


    Miss Irene, Gillian is a colonel, Wu Tian is just a first lieutenant! "How do you say five days is not too long?" Pruc almost fell down, what was this!


    "Alright, Major General Pruc, you and I won''t be able to explain ourselves. Just watch. I can guarantee that Gillian won''t last more than a minute under Wu Tian''s hands. " Irene said confidently.


    "About that, it''s not quite possible, but Gillian is ¡­"


    "Pruc, sometimes rank and rank of Fortified Warrior do not necessarily represent one''s true strength. I agree with Irene''s words. I also believe that Gillian won''t last more than a minute under Wu Tian''s hands. Bella interrupted Pruc and said.


    Bella''s understanding of Wu Tian was naturally not any lower than Irene''s. One must know that even when he was competing with, Bella had the upper hand.


    "And this is even under the mercy of Wu Tian?" Pruc could not believe it and asked: "Then what if Wu Tian is merciless?"


    "Ugh!" Bella and Irene looked at Pruc at the same time, and the latter was instantly discomforted by the two.


    "If Wu Tian had not shown mercy, Gillian would not have been able to withstand a single blow." After Irene finished speaking, the ghostly image of Wu Tian appeared in his mind.


    "This, Miss Irene, this joke of yours is not funny at all." Pruc, you naturally won''t believe it.


    Even if it was him, wanting to defeat Gillian in one move was something practically impossible, let alone Wu Tian who was only a first lieutenant.


    "Forget it, the truth is more eloquent than words. Later on, you will know whether Irene and I are joking or not." Bella did not argue.


    As she said, the truth was better than eloquence.


    At this point, Pruc was really confused. He did not understand what kind of charm this Wu Tian possessed to actually be able to have such trust from two talented women of Brook Ally.


    At that moment, in Pruc''s eyes, it was as if Wu Tian was enveloped in a layer of fog, causing him to be unable to see anything clearly.


    However, after this conversation with Irene and Bella, he seemed to have felt that under Wu Tian''s body that could not be considered strong, there was a hidden surge of power.


    His gaze returned to the training field.


    "Make your move first!" Feeling that the time was almost up, Gillian spoke to Wu Tian.


    "Ugh!" You want me to make the first move? " Wu Tian was startled, he had always thought of himself as an expert, at least an expert stronger than Gillian.


    However, hearing that the other side wanted him to make the first move, he couldn''t help but find it laughable.


    From what Wu Tian knew, only strong people or elders who weren''t as powerful as him or their juniors would allow him to make the first move.


    However, after some thought, he turned the corner. Even though he thought of himself as an expert, in the eyes of others, this expert was an expert with a discount.


    However, Gillian, this expert, was acknowledged by everyone present. Not only did he not receive a discount, he had also increased by a lot.


    "Are you sure you want me to go first?" Bullying the weak caused Wu Tian to feel slightly embarrassed, so he said this to ease the regret in his heart.


    "Hmm?" After hearing Wu Tian''s words, Gillian was first stunned, but soon after, he smiled and said: "Of course, I''m sure. "Let''s begin!"


    With that, Gillian made his preparations for battle, and adjusted himself to fight.


    "Alright, as you wish." As he said that, Wu Tian took a few steps forward, his body flashed, and then rushed towards him at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. His speed was so fast, completely beyond Gillian''s imagination.


    This time, Wu Tian did not increase his pace by an inch with his internal energy, but used the energy contained within his own body.


    If Wu Tian used more inner force, with the strength of the fifth stage of the Heaven Origin Mind Method, ordinary people would not be able to see his speed.


    From his point of view, fighting with someone like Gillian was already something of a bully. If he used his inner force, that would be too much of a bully.


    "This!" When Gillian saw this scene, he was shocked. After all, he had never encountered something like this before. Wu Tian''s speed was simply too fast.

 C100

    Of course, he was an experienced veteran, although surprised at Wu Tian''s speed, he did not reveal any sign of panic, and also started to increase his speed, charging towards Wu Tian, planning to fight him head on.


    But would Wu Tian fight with Gillian head on? The answer is no.


    Just as Gillian was about to come into contact with Wu Tian, his body suddenly flashed, and his entire person disappeared into thin air before Gillian''s eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Gillian stopped, her eyes anxiously looking around, looking for Wu Tian''s figure. At the same time, he felt a bit nervous in his heart.


    This was the first time he had experienced something like this, and it was as if Wu Tian had vanished into thin air before Gillian''s eyes.


    "Gillian, be careful of the back ¡­"


    Just as Gillian was looking all around for his figure, the surrounding people started to shout. Although Wu Tian disappeared in front of Gillian''s eyes, he was still in the eyes of the surrounding spectators.


    Because Wu Tian was previously a weakling, everyone sympathized with him. However, the strength that Wu Tian had displayed was much stronger than what they had witnessed.


    With that, Gillian became a weakling, and as a result, they began to sympathize with Gillian, afraid that he would have something up his sleeve, and they quickly warned him.


    However, Gillian still had time to think. Just as he heard the voices of the surrounding people, he felt a powerful force attacking him from behind.


    There was no time to think at all. Both of his legs suddenly crouched down, then he stomped with strength and directly jumped forward, barely avoiding Wu Tian''s attack.


    "Whooosh."


    The moment Gillian landed, he immediately adjusted his body to face Wu Tian, and stared fixedly at him, as if he was afraid that would disappear from his sight once again.


    Now he did not dare to underestimate Wu Tian at all. With just his speed, he was not someone that he could match up to, "Now I finally understand why Captain Bella and Brant had such a reaction. But why is he only a first lieutenant? "Could he be pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?"


    However, right now, no one would answer his question, and of course, Wu Tian would not do so either.


    Wu Tian stood opposite of Gillian. Looking at Gillian''s face, which had changed from disdain from before, to one that was now filled with caution, his face faintly smiled, and said: "Here we go again!"


    With that said, Wu Tian''s body leaped into the air, his right leg raised up high as he directly stepped towards Gillian''s face.


    Seeing that, Gillian''s eyes revealed a smile. He thought to himself, "So you are only so-so?" You actually made such a big loophole. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Following that, Gillian also jumped, and he was much taller than Wu Tian, so he imitated Wu Tian''s movements and swept his right foot towards Wu Tian''s face.


    "Hmph, we''re in the air now. Without a borrowing point, I want to see how you''ll dodge." Gillian did not spare him, seizing the chance, his strength immediately increased, the strength and speed of his right leg doubled, he wanted to defeat Wu Tian in one strike.


    The strong wind blew against Gillian''s military uniform, giving it an unstoppable aura.


    But then, Wu Tian, who was below Gillian, saw Gillian jump up too. Not only did he not show any signs of worry, he had a smile on his face, as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy.


    "En!" Seeing Wu Tian''s expression, Gillian''s heart skipped a beat as an ominous premonition arose from the bottom of his heart. However, he did not care too much about it. He thought Wu Tian was purposely harassing him.


    As a result, the strength of his leg increased instead of decreased.


    "Has he appeared?" When they saw that Gillian was about to step on his face with his right foot, Irene, Bella, and the others couldn''t help but ask in their hearts.


    The development of the matter was within their expectations. In that moment of life and death, Wu Tian''s figure had actually disappeared at once.


    However, because Wu Tian''s body had suddenly disappeared, Gillian used all his strength to stomp on the air, causing his body to suddenly lose balance and fell from the sky.


    But even at this time, Gillian still did not give up. Instead, he adjusted his own balance and prepared to attack again after landing.


    But how could Wu Tian give him the chance to attack again? With a loud shout in his heart, Wu Tian''s legs moved to and fro in the air, and then like a released bow, he directly shot towards Gillian.


    "This is bad!" Gillian noticed it the moment Wu Tian attacked, but at the moment, it was just as he had thought. His body was in the air now, and without any borrowing points, he could not dodge at all.


    He could only wrap his arms around his chest, planning to take Wu Tian''s kick head on.


    But, was Wu Tian''s kick that easy to receive? Seeing that Gillian was about to take it head-on, a glint of light flashed across Wu Tian''s eyes. He took another step forward and his speed instantly doubled.


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, Wu Tian''s foot unerringly stepped onto the spot where Gillian''s arms were crossed.


    Suddenly, Gillian felt a huge force coming from where his arm and Wu Tian''s right foot touched each other, as if it wanted to tear his arm into shreds.


    Immediately after, Gillian was sent flying by a huge force, and landed heavily on the ground.


    At the moment, Gillian was lying on the ground, his hands trembling, and he did not even have the strength to support his body. Several times, he tried to get up, but all he could do was land back on the ground.


    At this moment, Wu Tian was also slowly descending from the sky, and looking at this effect, he felt somewhat satisfied.


    Of course, Wu Tian''s kick just now was already lenient, if the foot that landed on Gillian''s arm was not the bottom of his foot, but the tip of his foot, then Gillian''s two arms would really be crippled.


    This was the third time Wu Tian had used the ancient technique Broken Moon. Of course, it was not because he only knew this technique, but because he liked this method of winning without using too much strength.


    "This, this is too unbelievable." At this moment, Pruc finally understood why Irene was so calm when he was trying to fight Gillian. She had already known about Wu Tian''s true strength.


    At the same time, he was also attracted by the mysterious method that Wu Tian was using, because he was unable to change his direction in midair like Wu Tian.


    "See, it hasn''t lasted more than a minute!" Irene looked at Pruc''s shocked expression, and was very satisfied. It was as if his own treasure had been acknowledged by someone, causing her to have a lot of face.


    "Uh, not only was I unable to last past one minute, I don''t think I was able to last even half a minute. However, I am very curious, according to his information, he should only be a D-Ranked Fortified Warrior, how could he be able to easily win against Gillian, who possesses A-Ranked strength? " Pruc still found it a little hard to believe.


    From what he knew, the higher the level of a Fortified Warrior, the stronger one would be. But the things that Wu Tian had displayed now, had already exceeded the scope of his understanding.


    "Major General Pruc, you cannot use the eyes of an ordinary person to look at Wu Tian. The one who spoke was not Irene, but Bella.


    Towards Wu Tian, she also liked him a lot, but, the liking here was not Irene''s liking, but the liking towards his disciple.


    Seeing her disciple so outstanding, how could she not be happy as a master?


    "Is that so?" Pruc looked at Wu Tian again, suddenly, he felt that Bella''s words were reasonable.


    Ah!


    Within the training field, Gillian''s body was trembling uncontrollably, and he couldn''t help but shout out.


    Although it did not injure Gillian''s true nature, the intense pain was still unbearable for Kirian. Besides, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    But even so, Gillian still could not believe that he had been defeated just like that.


    "How is it? Can you get up? " Wu Tian also walked over at this time, and seeing Gillian''s current state, Wu Tian''s heart began to feel somewhat guilty.


    After all, there wasn''t any deep hatred between them, and there weren''t even conflicts between them. There were only some misunderstandings between them. These misunderstandings could have been explained in a few words, but now, he had beaten them into such a state.


    "Sigh, I still overestimated the strength of this guy''s body. It seems that I have to restrain my strength a little when I attack in the future." Wu Tian looked at Gillian''s painful expression and thought.


    If Gillian knew what Wu Tian was thinking at the moment, he would definitely not let it go so easily.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t come over. I admit defeat, I admit defeat, is that not enough? " Seeing Wu Tian walking over, Gillian''s heart jumped, and he hurriedly used his legs to glare backwards, wanting to escape from Wu Tian''s demonic palms.


    "Ugh!" Looking at Gillian''s expression, Wu Tian felt a little awkward in his heart. "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you.


    "Wu Tian, vice-captain Gillian has already admitted defeat, stop torturing him." Brant could not bear to stand out and persuade her.


    "Pah!" Wu Tian was about to faint, "Who wants to torture him? I''m just checking to see how his injuries are, really."


    After saying that, Wu Tian was too lazy to explain anything to them. He directly held Gillian''s arm in his hand, gathered the true essence in his body into his palm, and then gently pressed down on the spot where he had stepped on.


    "You, what are you trying to do, ah, oh, ah ¡­"


    At first, Gillian sounded like he wanted to kill pigs, but his voice became softer and softer, until he finally moaned comfortably. The spectators all felt goosebumps all over their bodies.

 C101

    "Are you feeling better?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Mm, but even if you are, I will not be grateful to you. When the time comes, I will definitely challenge you again. " The fear in Gillian''s heart slowly faded, and a dense fighting intent once again appeared on his face.


    Although Bella didn''t like him yet, he believed that Bella would temporarily be subdued by Wu Tian''s martial power, so as long as he could defeat Wu Tian, she would definitely fall in love with him.


    "Um, Big Brother Gillian, listen to me. Actually, there''s really nothing going on between Captain Bella and me. If you like her, I can even help you chase her." Wu Tian really had nothing to say, why did this guy wish for Bella and himself to have something up their sleeves?


    "Are you serious?" Gillian still found it a little hard to believe.


    "Did Brant and the others not tell you?" Wu Tian couldn''t help but look at Brant and the others, who were confused by Wu Tian''s gaze.


    "Ugh!" I heard it, but I don''t believe it. " Gillian replied.


    Although Gillian had heard these words many times from Brant, Caesar and the others, he had never believed it.


    Because Bella''s actions were too abnormal, even if Bella told him himself, nothing would happen between her and Wu Tian. It was likely that he would not even believe it.


    However, now that Wu Tian had said it to him again, it made him believe it somewhat. After all, Wu Tian was also a party involved, and he only said that after defeating him.


    Therefore, he had complete reason to believe that everything Wu Tian said was true.


    "You''re really infatuated with me. Relax, I won''t fight with you for Bella, he''s only a friend to me. Now, can you let me go? " Wu Tian used force with his right hand and pulled Gillian up from the ground, as he asked with a somewhat longing tone.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. It seems that I was too excited. "Don''t worry, you''ll be my brother from now on. If someone bullies you, just come find me ¡­" Speaking to here, Gillian paused, and said a little awkwardly: "It seems that there are really not many people who can bully you within the Fick Base."


    "Heh heh, it''s not like I''m invincible when I say that, I only have a grasp on a few fighting techniques." Wu Tian laughed and said.


    "If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten. How did you do it?" After Gillian heard these words, he immediately thought back to Wu Tian''s strange movement skill during the battle, and his eyes could not help but release two rays of light.


    "We''ll talk about that in the future. If you''re interested, I can teach you then. Of course, I''m only responsible for teaching you, not learning it." Wu Tian naturally would not miss the opportunity to sell her favors.


    Sooner or later, this Broken Moon would spread throughout the entire Brook, and even the entire universe. If he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to get more favors, then wouldn''t he be losing too much?


    Although he couldn''t see or touch relationships, sometimes, these things that he couldn''t see or touch allowed him to use them more often.


    It could be said that this was an early investment. When he needed it, he would be able to obtain a greater return.


    Furthermore, Gillian was also an important figure in Bella''s Blood Shadow Battle Team, and had a very high position in the Fick Base.


    It was definitely necessary to build a good relationship with him. If he wanted to get some equipment, he could help.


    "Are you serious?" Gillian''s face lit up. To be honest, he really hoped that he could learn this bizarre fighting techniques from Wu Tian.


    He completely understood the value of the set of fighting techniques that Wu Tian had displayed. If this kind of fighting techniques was used in a troop, then, the lethality of this troop could be imagined.


    Moreover, the most important point was that the number of people who could survive this battle would increase.


    It had to be known, the price one had to pay to cultivate a qualified Armored Soldier was not a small number.


    Therefore, losing one person was equivalent to losing a huge amount of money for their country, which was even more valuable than a battle.


    "Do you think I''m joking? But don''t be happy too early, this kind of fighting techniques has very high requirements. For most people, if they want to get a rough understanding of the situation, it would take them three to five years. To be able to use it proficiently, it would take them at least eight to ten years.


    Wu Tian saw through Gillian''s thoughts, but the reason why he said those words was not to attack Gillian, but what he said was a fact.


    He had also spent a long time to master it, and with the help of inner force, he estimated that it would take at least ten years.


    "Ten years? Heavens, how long has it been?" Gillian was shocked by Wu Tian''s words.


    Although this set of fighting techniques was very powerful, but he never thought that it would take him so long to familiarize himself with it.


    Moreover, it was still an unknown whether people like them, who were on the verge of death, could live another ten years!


    "This isn''t the time to talk about it. You''ll know when you really come into contact with it." After saying that, Wu Tian looked around and said: "What do we do now with the current situation, there are a lot of people watching us."


    "I say, brother Wu Tian, you are mocking me! Now that the outcome of the battle has been decided, could it be that I have lost to someone who doesn''t acknowledge my loss? " After he finished speaking, Gillian stood up and shouted loudly: "I admit defeat."


    "Hehe, Big Brother Gillian, you misunderstand me, I only feel that we cannot have so many people waiting for us, that would make you admit defeat." Wu Tian laughed and said.


    "You said those words, and I''ve already been abused by you to such a state, don''t tell me you''re going to admit defeat? Doesn''t that embarrass me even more? "Even if you are willing, I am not willing. We are not people who cannot afford to lose." Gillian continued, "Wu Tian, don''t call me big brother Gillian. Just call me big brother.


    Gillian had lost to Wu Tian in terms of martial power. Although he said this on the surface, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Therefore, he needed to find an advantage in another aspect to balance and balance his heart.


    However, after thinking about it, he also had an advantage over Wu Tian in terms of age, so he had the words he had just said. In addition, since his own brother had defeated him, it wouldn''t be bad if word of it got out.


    Wu Tian did not notice the twists and turns in Gillian''s heart, but holding onto an extra friend, with a better attitude than one of his enemies, he called out, "Big Brother."


    "Sigh!" Gillian answered without blushing, she hugged Wu Tian''s shoulder and asked softly: "Erm, old bro, did the thing you said just now still count?"


    "Just now? "What is it?" Wu Tian frowned. He had just mentioned a few things, who would have known that you were referring to that?


    "That''s right, you are willing to help me chase after Bella! Don''t tell me you didn''t. I heard it myself. " Gillian replied.


    "So brother was talking about this. Don''t worry, of course I haven''t forgotten." However, I can only do my best. After all, these are two people''s matters. If you work hard and she still doesn''t like you, then I won''t be able to do anything about it. " When Wu Tian saw Gillian, he was shocked. He had thought that it was something strange, he did not expect it to be this.


    However, Wu Tian was a little impressed by the degree of infatuation Gillian had towards emotions. No matter what, he would never forget his own pursuit.


    If it was him, he was afraid that even he would not be able to reach Gillian''s level.


    "Then we have a deal. If you fail when I want you to help me, don''t blame me for not ending it with you." Gillian said solemnly.


    "That''s only natural, but I feel that the way you pursue Bella is problematic." After interacting with him for a period of time, Wu Tian could be considered to have gained some understanding of him.


    Gillian''s style of dealing with things was straightforward. He did not like to make turns, and when he liked a person, he did not know how to pursue. He only knew how to run rampant, which would be counterproductive.


    "Oh? Tell me about it! " Gillian naturally did not think that there was anything wrong with the way he pursued others. His personality was right there, and he even felt that it was normal for him to do so.


    Let''s not talk about this for now, let me ask you a question. If a woman you can''t say how much she likes you said all day in front of you, how could she possibly want to be together with you? Wu Tian asked.


    "Ugh!" Gillian thought for a while, then replied: "I would feel very annoyed."


    "Right, now imagine what you would think if you were Bella and there was a man who was pestering Bella like the woman I just mentioned!" Wu Tian asked.


    "Of course I''m still very annoyed ¡­" Gillian paused for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had understood something, and asked: "Are you saying, I made Bella feel annoyed?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be like this." Since it had come to this point, there was no need for Wu Tian to hide anything, so he directly brought up his own point of view.


    Of course, everyone would know Bella''s attitude towards him, even he himself would know, it was just that he did not want to believe it.


    "Then what do we do, Brother Wu Tian, do you have any ways to remedy this?" Gillian was getting a little anxious. He felt that what Wu Tian said was very reasonable and that he would be very annoyed even if he met with such a situation.

 C102

    Furthermore, Gillian felt that since Wu Tian could already see the problem in his way of making love, then he definitely had a way to help him. At this moment, Gillian already treated Wu Tian as his lifesaver.


    Seeing Gillian''s expression, Wu Tian knew that he had understood his own meaning. He thought about the love affairs on Earth, and decided to give Gillian some of it to save his life.


    In truth, Wu Tian also wanted to advise him, but his experience was limited, he himself had never been in a relationship, and the only time, was when the other party betrayed him.


    "There''s a way, but I don''t know if you can hold on!" Wu Tian thought of a similar plot on television.


    "Oh, quickly tell me, as long as Bella doesn''t hate me anymore, I can do anything." Gillian said somewhat anxiously.


    "Come with me." Wu Tian said as he crooked his finger at Gillian.


    "Alright." Gillian listened to Wu Tian''s instructions, and Wu Tian whispered into his ear for a while.


    "No, I can''t do that!" But, before Wu Tian could finish speaking, Gillian had shouted out and rejected his idea.


    "Why not? Didn''t you just say ''as long as Bella doesn''t hate you anymore, you can do anything." Wu Tian asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I haven''t forgotten, but ¡­ but the thing you said is too difficult. I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it!" Gillian glanced at Wu Tian and said.


    Isn''t it just to let you not see Bella for a while? "What''s so difficult about that!" Wu Tian asked, feeling a little depressed.


    "It''s not that difficult, I haven''t seen Bella for a whole day, my entire body felt uncomfortable, so I couldn''t do it." Gillian continued: "Brother Wu Tian, just change the method, this method really doesn''t suit me."


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian scratched his head gloomily and said: "I can only do this. If you agree, then I will continue to speak. If you do not agree, then there is nothing I can do about it."


    "But, but isn''t this the same as creating opportunities for others?" Gillian asked.


    "I say, can you use your brain? Take the example I just mentioned. If the woman who loves you suddenly disappeared from your sight, how would you feel if she pestered you all day long?" Wu Tian added: "To be honest, this is related to your future."


    "This ¡­" Gillian thought for a while, then replied: "I will think, why hasn''t she come today, what is she doing, and if something were to happen to her!"


    "Yeah, what I want you to do now is for Bella to have the same idea. In the past, you forced her to think about you. Now that you''ve changed the situation, and made her think about you on her own accord, you can only move on to the next step. " Wu Tian said.


    "You''re right, but what if things don''t turn out like this?" Gillian looked at Wu Tian and asked.


    "There are so many possibilities. Whether she thinks so or not, you have to change. Because she''s used to your courtship. And now that you''re gone, she''s going to change. As long as there''s change, it''s good. At the very least, her attitude towards you won''t be like this. " Wu Tian replied.


    "Then what, then what do I do?" Gillian nodded and asked.


    "And then, you haven''t said that you agreed to do it? If you don''t agree to do this, why should I say so much nonsense! " Wu Tian said snappily.


    "I agree. I agree to do so. I will do whatever you say." Gillian knew that what Wu Tian had said was not wrong, the relationship between him had to be altered. If he did not change, he would not have a chance.


    Therefore, after considering his options, Gillian still agreed to what Wu Tian had in mind.


    "Alright, since you''ve agreed, then what I''ll say after will have meaning." Wu Tian paused for a moment before continuing, "Next up, you need to come into contact with Bella from time to time, but you can''t act that anxious. You need to act as if you''re not aware of it, but you need to find her to make her curious about you."


    "You need to control the time well. It cannot be too long or too short. If it''s too long, Bella''s curiosity towards you will disappear. "And if the time is too short, it won''t be able to produce the expected results ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Wu Tian stopped. Seeing Gillian''s wooden expression, Wu Tian let out a sigh and said: "It''s best if you don''t have a grasp on the time, I''ll confirm it for you. Un, just three days then."


    "As the saying goes, it''s only a matter of three days. You can go and find Bella in three days, but you must remember what I told you before. You must not show any signs of impatience, and show that you don''t care about her as much as you did before.


    "After a period of time, this time will have to be changed. After a month, the three days will become seven days. After another month, when we reach that step, you will need to find a woman who is not as beautiful or outstanding as Bella to help you. "


    "What can I do for a woman?" Gillian asked, puzzled.


    "Of course I need the help of a woman, because only if there''s another woman by your side can Bella''s inner heart be stirred up, making her feel that you''re not worthy of her, and that you can proceed to the next step." Wu Tian explained.


    "But, if it''s like this, will Bella misunderstand me and think that I''m a f * * king man?" Gillian asked worriedly.


    "The purpose of saying all that is to make her misunderstand. If she doesn''t misunderstand, then there is no hope for the two of you." So, at this time, you have to think of all sorts of ways to make Bella misunderstand. Wu Tian said.


    "Oh, then why did I need the help of a woman who was not as beautiful as Bella? Is she even prettier than Bella? " Gillian asked.


    "You really don''t understand a single thing about a woman''s heart. If you were to find a woman who is even more beautiful than her, would she still have the courage to compare herself with him? If Bella finds someone who is more outstanding than him in all aspects, do you still want to fight with him? " Wu Tian asked.


    "Why would I not want to? Aren''t you better than me right now?" I still won''t give up. " Gillian answered seriously.


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian was stunned. It was clear that Gillian''s answer was out of Wu Tian''s expectations, and in order to not make himself awkward, he hurriedly said. "Do you think he''s the same as you? "Really!"


    "Oh, and after that?" Gillian asked.


    "After that, it all depends on you. You have to make Bella have no complaints about you two, and you have to openly greet her and even explain to her from time to time that you don''t have anything to do with her." Wu Tian replied.


    "What''s next?" Gillian had already believed in what Wu Tian said.


    Because when Wu Tian was explaining, he had already fantasized about himself as Bella, and then, he went through the entire process in his capacity as Bella.


    He could feel that Bella''s attitude toward him was changing according to his method, and this change was undoubtedly what he wanted to see the most.


    "Next?" There''s no more to go on. After doing all the things mentioned above, it''s about time. " Wu Tian continued: "At that time, you just need to find a chance that you think is appropriate and express your love to Bella."


    "If you have a good grasp on all of this, then at this time, Bella should not reject you anymore. At the very least, he will give you a chance."


    "Are you sure?" Gillian asked.


    "To be honest, I am not sure because I have not experienced it myself, so I do not know what the final result will be. However, you can give it a try, since the relationship between you two is already like this, there might still be a chance. " Wu Tian replied.


    Actually, this idea that Wu Tian was thinking of was one of the old storylines that would often appear in some emotional TV dramas.


    However, although this plot was a clich¨¦, since it had appeared in the TV series many times, it meant that there was a certain degree of rationality to it.


    And this method was undoubtedly the most suitable for Gillian in his current situation. That was why Wu Tian told this method to Gillian.


    As for the final result, it was not something he could predict.


    "You''re right, the relationship between the two of us is already tense enough. If we allow it to develop, I won''t have any chance at all." Although Gillian was very big and thick, his heart was still very thin, and the bend in his body could be seen very clearly.


    After saying that, Gillian looked at Wu Tian, and then looked at Bella. As if he had made some sort of decision, he said.


    Hehe, then if you really manage to get Bella in your hands, then when the time comes, you must treat me to a drink! Wu Tian laughed.


    "Even if you call me big brother, I still have to treat you to this wine. Could it be that I did not manage to get Bella, so why would I stop drinking this wine? " Gillian said straightforwardly.


    "I like people like Big Brother." I like people like Big Brother. At this point, the two of them put their arms around each other''s shoulders and looked like good brothers that hadn''t seen each other in a long time.


    This scene was out of everyone''s expectations. This change was a bit too quick. Just a moment ago, he had been fighting with everything he had, but now he had become a good brother!

 C103

    "What''s wrong with them? Weren''t they going to duel earlier? Why did they suddenly become so serious?" Pruc looked at Wu Tian and Gillian, whose changes were a little too fast. He felt that his brain was a little insufficient.


    Not only Pruc, Irene and Bella were also a little confused at the change in the relationship between Wu Tian and Gillian.


    Furthermore, based on Bella''s understanding of Gillian, he shouldn''t be giving up on her. However, the scene before her made her a little confused.


    Of course, if she knew what the two of them were discussing, this Queen of Violence wouldn''t have been in the mood to speculate.


    "..."


    At the same time, a major event occurred in the Kandy Family located far away from the center of the Brook. Ten representatives were deprived of their seats and were given new seats.


    It had to be known that the representatives of the Kandy Family were all elected by the clan members, and each one of them represented their clan members. But this time, he had dismissed ten people at once. It could be said that since the inception of Kandy Family, there had never been such a large commotion.


    At this moment, all of the clansmen in Kandy Family were attracted by this matter, but only one clansman remained against this decision.


    Inside Karman''s office.


    "Karman, what exactly do you mean? "Why did you ban the seats of those 10 representatives!" The one who spoke was Karman''s uncle, Lao Li.


    The reason LaoLi was so excited was because these ten banned councilors were all people who had supported him before.


    In the past, Lao Li only had about twenty supporters. Although it was not a lot, he still had some power in the family.


    But now that Karman had caused such a ruckus, his own supporters were only left with less than ten, and the new councilors that he changed to were all Karman''s people.


    At this point, how could he not come to find Karman? If he wasn''t angry, then no one would care about him even if they were angry in the future.


    "Uncle, what do you mean? These ten councilors were banned because they passed the family meeting and more than half of the council members agreed to do so. It''s not because of me alone, why are you looking for me? You should have gone to the councilors. "


    Karman naturally knew why Lao Li would look for him. He had already guessed that Lao Li would come here to cause trouble, so he had already thought of a way to deal with him.


    Wouldn''t that put all the questions directly on the MPs who supported this decision?


    "Don''t tell me that''s useless. If you didn''t take the lead, they wouldn''t have agreed." Lao Li waved his hand and continued, "Let me ask you, why do you want to eliminate them? If you want to deal with me, come at me. If you want to deal with my subordinates, what ability do you have?! "


    "I''ve already explained my reasons to the council. Do you want me to repeat them?" Karman naturally did not care about Lao Li''s provocation.


    "Karman, do you think that I am the same as those other councilors who only know about my own interests? Those reasons of yours can fool others, but not me. " Lao Li glared at Karman and said.


    "Haha, uncle, then why do you think I want to ban these ten people?" Karman laughed, and asked a question in reply: "Hmph, didn''t you want to use up all of the power around me to consolidate your gains in the clan?" Laurie said snappily.


    "If that''s the case, then why didn''t I do it before? Why did I have to wait until now? Do you think I have a lot of patience? " Karman''s expression turned cold as he asked.


    "This ¡­"


    "Uncle, do you really not know what these ten people have done?" Karman interrupted Lao Li and questioned him coldly.


    "What do you mean?" When Lao Li saw Karman''s words, he suddenly realized that the matter was not as simple as he had imagined.


    "If you are truly limited to the matter that you just said, then I can only apologize. As their leader, you really did not do your job well." Karman said without a care.


    "What are you trying to say!" Lao Li was confused, he did not know what Karman wanted to say. One thing he was sure of was that his previous idea was not correct.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a hint." Karman paused for a moment before continuing, "Do you still remember the matter of the ten Intelligent Soldier s and my daughter Irene riding on the transport ship being kidnapped by Bellis Ally a week ago?"


    "I remember. But what does this have to do with banning these people?" Lao Li still had not figured out what Karman wanted to say.


    "Then do you know why the other party was able to enter the Brook Ally and capture Irene and the others within such a short period of time?" Karman did not answer Lao Li''s question. Instead, he asked another question.


    "This ¡­"


    "Obviously you didn''t think of it." Karman could tell from Lao Li''s expression that Lao Li was just thinking about how to make up for his losses.


    "It seems like they already knew beforehand that the transport ship that Irene and the others were on would pass through here. They even calculated the time so accurately. Karman asked.


    "What you mean is, there''s a traitor within our Kandy Family? But, how is this possible? " Lao Li''s expression changed as he asked.


    "Not a traitor, but a traitor, a traitor to Kandy Family. And these two traitors were Moka and his subordinates that were under his command. Do you know why I study intelligent chip with the Bellis family? It was your two men who spread the news. " Karman asked coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t know either!"


    "In order to avoid further harm to my family, I have no choice but to cooperate with them. Do you know why I want to ban them?" Karman''s face became extremely ugly, "Originally, according to my plan, I wanted to kill them one by one, but because of the attitude of the Bellis side, I only banned them."


    "How, how is this possible? What benefits does this bring to them?" Laurie didn''t know what to say now.


    In the end, he really didn''t know that Moka and Rhys had betrayed him. If it was him, even though he really wanted to sit in Karman''s position, he still wouldn''t have reached the stage of selling out his family.


    "What''s the benefit? Hehe, of course there are benefits, Bellis Ally has promised to help them take over the position of the next Patriarch, Uncle Lao Li, do you think this benefit is enough? " Karman asked in ridicule.


    "Ugh!" Lao Li was startled, then asked, "Since there are only two traitors, then why did you ban Duo Long and the other eight?"


    "They? They are accomplices to Rhys and Moka, so naturally they have to be banned. Don''t tell me you still want them to continue betraying our Kandy Family? " Karman said snappily.


    "Accomplices? What right do you have to say that they are Li Si and Moka''s accomplices? If Rhys and Moka have truly betrayed the clan, I have nothing to say, but you must release the remaining eight people for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Lao Li was somewhat hysterical.


    There was no time for Lao Li to compromise. If he couldn''t save the others, then he would lose more than just these eight people.


    One had to know, the other people had sided with him because they wanted to obtain protection from him. If he couldn''t protect more than a few people, who would follow him?


    Lao Li was well aware of this. It seemed that he couldn''t guarantee all ten of them. However, he had to at least save the other eight people. Otherwise, he would soon be alone.


    At that time, let alone fighting Karman for the Patriarch''s seat, even if he was standing within the Kandy Family, he would still have to see the other person''s expression. This was not what he wanted to see.


    "Uncle Lao Li, let me ask you, what is the purpose of the clan leader''s existence?" Karman did not directly answer Lao Li''s question. Instead, he raised a question.


    "What do you mean?" Lao Li''s face changed as he asked in an unpleasant tone.


    "I don''t mean anything. I want to tell you that the clan leader exists to make the clan stronger. If necessary, the Patriarch would sacrifice everything for the benefit of the clan, including his own relatives. " Karman''s expression did not change, as if he was stating the truth.


    "What are you trying to say?" All of the things Karman said Lao Li naturally knew, but he did not know what Karman wanted to say.


    "What I want to say is, as the clan leader, I have absolute power to punish anyone who endangers the family''s interests." Karman replied.


    "Then what you''re saying is that you don''t want to let them out!" If Lao Li still did not understand what Karman meant at this time, then he would really be an old fool.


    "Like I said, not executing them is already an act of mercy on the outside. You want me to release them and continue harming my Kandy Family, don''t even think about it." Karman did not give any face to Lao Li. Since he had chosen to stand against him, he had to bear the consequences.


    "You ¡­" Hearing Karman''s words, Lao Li''s face reddened, and he did not say anything for a long time. "Karman, you are very good, you are really very good, I hope you remember what you did today, I will make you regret it."


    After saying that, Lao Li slammed the door and left, as if he would die from anger if he stayed any longer.


    Looking at Lao Li''s slowly disappearing figure, a cold light flashed across Karman''s eyes. He thought: "My uncle, I hope you do not do anything stupid, if not, don''t blame your nephew for being ruthless."

 C104

    All of you, thank you for your support. I hope that everyone will throw some fresh flowers to the gourd. That way, the gourd will have more motivation.


    The clan encampment was located right west of Brook Ally, and could be considered a domain that monopolized their own. Furthermore, in terms of direction, it just happened to be opposite of the something inside Kandy Family.


    The impact of Katherine Family in terms of Brook Ally was definitely not any worse than that of Kandy Family, and their overall strength was even slightly stronger than that of Kandy Family. After all, the three great families occupied nearly forty percent of their total Brook.


    Therefore, the luxury of their clan''s encampment was not the least bit inferior to the Kandy Family, which was complete with some Katherine Family.


    Inside a villa within the Katherine Family, Alexander was bathing in the villa with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, a black figure flashed across the room and saw a black clothed person standing beside the bath. He respectfully called out, "Young Lord!"


    "Ugh!" Alexander was shocked, seeing the black clothed man beside him, he calmed down and said gloomily: Oh my god, will you be able to see the situation clearly in the future? Can''t you see I''m taking a bath? "


    "About that, I''m sorry Young Lord, I didn''t do it on purpose." The body of the black clothed man known as "One of the Hidden Ones" trembled visibly before he hurriedly explained.


    "Never mind, just pay attention in the future." Alexander continued to ask: "That''s right, how is the investigation on the person called Wu Tian that I told you to look for?"


    "I''m sorry Young Lord, I haven''t investigated thoroughly." The man in black answered.


    "What?! How much time has passed?! You actually told me that you didn''t find anything?!" Alexander suddenly stood up from the bath and spoke with a bit of anger.


    "I''m sorry Young Lord, I was useless." As he spoke, the man in black clothing directly knelt on the ground, his body also starting to tremble violently.


    "I don''t want to hear this. Tell me why." After speaking up to here, Alexander stood out from the bath and put on the clothes beside him.


    "It''s like this. This person named Wu Tian was brought here from a planet called Earth, and as for the other Kandy Family, there are no records among the database, so ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is. In that case, I can''t blame you." When Alexander saw that one of his companions was still kneeling on the ground, he said, "Stand up, don''t kneel down in front of me. If others were to recognize us, no one will be able to save you, me.


    "It''s the Young Lord." As he spoke, he stood up.


    "Oh right, didn''t I tell you before that if there''s a chance, I would kill Wu Tian? "Well, have you made any progress?" Alexander asked.


    "No, they took a transport ship and left the Brook Star. I didn''t dare destroy their transport ship in the middle of the journey either. I was afraid that those warriors would notice us, so I haven''t completed my mission yet." He answered in the dark.


    "Oh!" Where did he go? " Alexander asked.


    "He went to Fick''s Universe Base, and Miss Irene went with him." He answered in the dark.


    "What!?" What did you just say? How was this possible? How could Karman that old fellow agree? Could it be that he isn''t afraid of our Katherine Family alliance in order to deal with Kandy Family? " Alexander asked in disbelief.


    "This subordinate is not sure." He shook his head and suddenly, the silhouette of the man in black flashed and disappeared.


    However, just at this moment, the bathroom door opened, and a robot walked in from outside. After seeing Alexander, he said, "Young Master, the Patriarch is here, he is waiting outside for young master, he said he has something to discuss with young master."


    "Okay, go tell my dad to wait a while longer. Tell him I''m taking a bath and will be right over." Alexander said to the robot.


    "Yes, young master." With that, the robot left.


    "One in the dark." Alexander called out in a low voice.


    "Young Lord, I''m here." As soon as he finished speaking, he had already appeared beside Alexander.


    "Immediately contact Number Two and Number Three, and make sure that your Kandy Family is under tight watch. If anything happens over there, you must notify me immediately. Understood!" Alexander ordered.


    "Yes, this subordinate understands." After saying that, his body flickered again and he disappeared from the bathroom.


    At this moment, Alexander was the only one left in the bathroom. He checked his own clothes, looked in the mirror, and then left the bathroom.


    In the living room, Ulrich was currently sitting on the sofa in the living room. His fingers were drumming on the hands of the person beside him in a somewhat anxious manner.


    "Dad, why did you suddenly come over? Has anything happened? " Alexander walked out of his room, sat opposite of Ulrich, and asked.


    "Of course I''m busy. Have you heard about the matter of Irene going to Fick Base?" Ulrich asked.


    "Yeah, I just heard that it''s because of this matter. I wanted to go find you just now, but I didn''t expect you to come find me." Alexander said.


    "Oh, then what are you going to do?" Ulrich asked.


    "I want to go to Fick Base. No matter what, Irene is my wife in name, although she is unmarried, I cannot let her put on a green hat for me." Alexander replied snappily.


    "You think that Irene has someone he likes?" Ulrich asked.


    "I''m not sure about that either. However, I saw Irene talking and laughing with a man during the last banquet held at Kandy Family. From what I know, this man also went to Fick Base with Irene. " Alexander said with an embarrassed expression.


    "Is that true?" Ulrich was stunned and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Since that''s the case, I agree that you should go to Fick Base. I will greet Pruc later. "


    "Alright, I''ll set off immediately." Alexander suddenly stood up and was about to prepare the flying ship, but Ulrich stopped Alexander.


    "Wait, I have something to remind you of." Ulrich paused for a moment and then said, "You should know that the marriage between you and Irene is of extraordinary significance to our Katherine Family. I do not wish for the opportunity that we have painstakingly waited for to be destroyed like this."


    "So, this time you have two missions to the Fick Base. The first is to capture Irene, and the second is to eliminate the man that Irene likes. As long as you complete either of the two, your Fick Base this time will be worth it."


    "However, if you can''t even accomplish one, then our plan might be ruined. At that time, all of our patience will have been wasted. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Dad, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Alexander nodded his head to show that he understood.


    "Alright, I''ll prepare a flying ship for you. When you''re ready, I''ll send someone to notify you." With that, Ulrich hurriedly left.


    "..."


    Wu Tian and the others had already been at the base for a week already, and in this week, Wu Tian was very busy every day. Although the base did not assign them any missions at the moment, as the captain of the Eagle Squadron, he carried the lives and safety of the other nine members with him.


    "Jackie, do you know where your captain is? I''ve been looking for him for a week now, but I can''t stop him. " Irene said somewhat gloomily.


    In this week, Wu Tian seemed to have disappeared from the world, there was no one to be seen all day. Almost every morning, Irene would come to Wu Tian''s room, but he would empty his mind every single time.


    She would wait until eleven or twelve in the evening, but Wu Tian was still not there. This made her a little unhappy in her heart. One had to know that the reason she came here, was to get involved with Wu Tian. However, she didn''t see him at all, so how could she not be worried?


    "Teacher Irene, not to mention you, even we have not seen any trace of Brother Tian for the past week. All day long, I don''t know what he''s up to. " Jackie answered.


    You just came to Fick Base, and your superiors did not even send you a mission. Where do you think a living person like Wu Tian would go? Irene placed his hands on his waist, and stood on his training field in search of something.


    Of course, she didn''t think about Bella this time, because Bella had already left for a mission, so it was impossible for him to pester her.


    "Um, Teacher Irene, what are you looking for my Brother Tian for? "If it''s convenient, you can tell me. After that, I''ll help you pass it on." Seeing how Irene was looking for you, Jie Ji asked in concern.


    "Thank you, there''s no need. I do not believe that I, Irene, would not look for him within the Fick Base. Alright, you can continue practicing your body. I believe that it won''t be long before you guys enter the battlefield and begin to adjust yourselves. " Irene did not wait for Jie Ji''s reply as he walked out of training field.


    "Jackie, why is the Teacher Irene looking for you?" After Irene left, Biddy immediately stuck to him and asked.


    "Nothing, I was just asking if I saw Brother Tian." Jackie answered.


    "Did you discover it?!" Biddy looked at Irene''s slowly disappearing figure, and pretended to be very professional, and asked.


    "Found what?" Everyone else followed along as well, just in time to see where Biddy was flirting.


    "From my professional point of view, there is a ninety-nine percent chance that the Teacher Irene has taken a fancy to our captain." Biddy said with a very authoritative tone.


    "Tsk, who can''t tell?" When everyone heard Biddy''s words, they couldn''t help but raise their middle fingers at him. Then, each of them returned to their respective training field to practice the body technique Bella had given them.

 C105

    It was already the end of the month, so there was no need to keep the flowers. Everyone quickly threw them into the gourd.


    "Wu Tian, I don''t believe that I can''t find you within the Fick Base." Irene was standing in the Fick Base scanning room, in front of him was a virtual model.


    At this moment, a blue ray of light swept across the virtual model. Suddenly, the blue ray of light stopped, and a red dot of light appeared in one of the many buildings.


    Immediately after, the red light spot magnified, and Wu Tian''s figure instantly appeared on the virtual model.


    At this moment, he was in the midst of Fick Base, unceasingly dancing his body. His sweat was pouring down like it was free, and his clothes had long since been drenched in sweat.


    "Hmph, let''s see if you can escape my grasp this time." As Irene said that, he extended his hand and made a grabbing motion, and a fierce expression appeared on his face.


    Then, like a gust of wind, he disappeared from the scanning room.


    Everyone was very concerned about the combat prowess of the soldiers. Therefore, many training room s were set up in the base specifically for training the soldiers and officers.


    The walls around the training room were all made out of super nano-alloy, and the hardness of the wall was extremely terrifying. Even if a soldier were to wear a armor, they would not be able to leave a mark when using a laser sword.


    Moreover, in the laboratory, there was a gravity system that could adjust one''s gravity from one to five hundred times. In this place, it was undoubtedly the best place to train the strength of the body.


    However, because the construction of this kind of training room was very expensive, only existences at the level of a team captain could have a specialized training room, which could be used limitlessly.


    On the other hand, ordinary soldiers and team members could only squeeze in the regular training room every day, and each person''s longest usage time was 4 hours.


    As for normal training room, although the materials used were the same, the gravitational system was not as strong as the exclusive training room used by Wu Tian. This was because, in the ordinary training room, gravity could only be adjusted by 1-100 times.


    On the other hand, Wu Tian only obtained his own training room from Bella the day after he entered, but after trying, he was immediately attracted by the gravitational system inside.


    Because he noticed that under the extremely high pressure of the outer world, the speed of his [Heaven Origin Mind Method] and [Vajrayana Palm Print] cultivation was more than five times faster than normal. In addition, the greater the pressure, the better the results would be.


    Seeing this, Wu Tian felt like he was smoking.


    This was also the main reason why Irene didn''t bump into Wu Tian even though he had been blocking the door to his room for several days.


    Within Wu Tian''s training room.


    Wu Tian just so happened to have completed the body transformation that Xiaoling had taught him, and was sitting in the middle of the training room, cultivating the¡¶ Heaven Origin Mind Method¡· to recover his strength.


    Right now, he was still using the lower body parts. He could have easily completed the first set, but he could only do ten movements at a time and was already panting heavily.


    The reason why such a situation would occur was very simple, it was because there was a monitor beside the training room''s door that impressively wrote the number "10" on it.


    This meant that Wu Tian was cultivating at least ten times gravity.


    Ten times gravity, what kind of concept was that? It was not as simple as being pressed on his body by something that was ten times his own weight.


    Ten times gravity means that every part of the body, every organ, every cell is under ten times the pressure of weight. It was just like how a person without any protection would be squashed flat by the sea water if they were careless for even a moment.


    Even Wu Tian, who had reached the fifth stage of the¡¶ Heaven Origin Mind Method¡·, could only barely cultivate it under ten times the gravity; he had to quickly circulate the Genuine Qi in his body every single moment of the time. If he stopped even a little, his body''s organs would immediately be destroyed, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "My¡¶ Heaven Origin Mind Method¡· has not moved for a long time since it entered the fifth stage. However, his cultivation speed had obviously increased by several times since he entered this place. If I train at speed once, I believe that I''ll be able to break through to the sixth level in less than a month. "


    "However, it''s a pity that the Genuine Qi''s energy consumption rate seems to be too fast. Now that we are motionless, the Genuine Qi that we have just cultivated can be at the same level of consumption. " Wu Tian thought.


    After a few days of adaptation and research, Wu Tian made a cultivation plan that was extremely suitable for him based on the effects of different pressures.


    When one trained his mother, five times gravity was the best. This was because under five times gravity, Wu Tian could complete the first set of body parts.


    While he was cultivating the¡¶ Vajrayana Palm Print¡·, Wu Tian had chosen to use eight times the gravity, because at this time, when Wu Tian was practicing the four handprints he had grasped in the past, he could also feel some improvement. The multiplier was too low, and the feeling was too small. The multiplier was beyond what he could bear.


    As for the < Heaven Origin Mind Method >, Wu Tian had set the gravitational strength to ten times that of normal people. At that time, even if Wu Tian wanted to do something, he would not have the strength to do so, so this ratio was the most suitable for cultivating < Heaven Origin Mind Method >.


    Today, Wu Tian was completely immersed in his mother''s practice when Xiaoling appeared in front of him and said, "Brother Tian, someone had just used a scanning system to scan you."


    "Scanning me? "Who is it?" Wu Tian was startled, he stopped what he was doing and asked with some confusion.


    "It''s Irene, she seems to have been looking for Brother Tian for a few days already!" Xiaoling replied.


    "Ugh!" Only she has the ability to do so. " Wu Tian said.


    Actually, Wu Tian had already guessed that it might be Irene.


    This was because he had only just arrived in Fick Base, and thought that he did not know many people. Other than Bella, Irene, Caesar, Brant, Nathan and the nine people from Eagle Squadron, there were also others.


    Moreover, the only ones who could use the Fick Base''s scanning system to scan him would be Bella and Bella.


    And Bella had already left a week ago to complete a mission, so, of those who knew Wu Tian, only Irene could accomplish it.


    However, when Wu Tian heard the name Irene, he couldn''t help but think of the time he spent with her in the Kandy Star underground base.


    Her angry, happy, shocked, excited, and the like all appeared clearly in front of his eyes. It caused his originally calm heart to suddenly have ripples.


    "Brother Tian, I can see that you''re interested in Irene too. Why don''t you confess to her?" Xiaoling could feel the fluctuations in Wu Tian''s emotions and immediately analyzed what Wu Tian was thinking.


    "Haha, confession?" Can I? " Wu Tian took a deep breath and said: "She is already someone else''s fiancee, do you know?"


    "But, so what? They have yet to truly get married, as long as they are not married, Brother Tian still has a chance." Xiaoling advised.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore." Wu Tian paused for a moment, then said: "Xiaoling, lower the gravity slowly, and we''ll leave this place for the time being."


    "Leave?" Xiaoling was startled, and asked puzzledly: "Brother Tian, didn''t you say that this place is very suitable for your cultivation? Why did you leave in such a hurry?"


    "Don''t ask, do as I say." Wu Tian ordered.


    "Alright, Brother Tian." Xiaoling shook his head, it was clear that he couldn''t understand Wu Tian''s thoughts, why did he like it yet had to give it up?


    After a while, Xiaoling replied: "Alright, Brother Tian."


    After Xiaoling finished speaking, he looked towards the display beside the door, only to see that the number on the display had dropped from ''5'' to'' 1''.


    "Let''s go." With that, Wu Tian walked towards the door, opened it, and was about to leave.


    "Wu Tian, stop right there." However, just as Wu Tian was about to escape from the training room, a shout came from his left.


    Just from the voice, one could tell how angry the owner of the voice was. However, Wu Tian could still hear, other than anger, there was also a trace of grievance within this voice.


    Wu Tian was startled. Turning his head to look, it was indeed the Irene that he couldn''t face right now.


    Although he did not want to see Irene, his legs seemed to have grown on concrete and no matter how hard he tried, he could not move them by even a little.


    "Do you still want to run away?" Irene walked to Wu Tian''s side, and looked straight into Wu Tian''s eyes, waiting for his reply.


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian felt a little guilty after seeing Irene, and immediately shifted his gaze, saying: "Who, who ran, I was just going to eat."


    "Going to dinner, is it?" Irene continued: "It seems like lunch time has just passed, are you going to eat again? So what are you going to eat? Dinner? "


    "¡­" Wu Tian was speechless. After hearing Irene''s words, he also remembered that it was not even one o''clock, and the time to eat had long since passed.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Irene asked.


    "Hiding? Hiding from you?" Wu Tian was startled, she glanced at Irene, and her heart immediately shivered from seeing Irene''s bitter and pitiful look, and immediately turned away, "Since when have I been hiding from you, I''m only training my body."


    "Really? If it''s true, then look into my eyes and tell me again what you just said." Irene said.


    "When did I hide from you? I just ¡­" When he spoke till here, Wu Tian''s words immediately stopped. Looking at Irene''s pair of eyes, his own heart softened, as he was unable to continue with his previous words.

 C106

    Today, the third chapter, everyone still have flowers in their hands? Hold on to the handle of the gourd.


    Kandy Family, Lao Li''s villa.


    In the past, whenever there was a secret meeting, there would be more than twenty representatives participating in it in Lao Li''s living room. However, there were only five of them now.


    "Moka, Rhys, you two have done well. Now that my forces in the Kandy Family have been completely destroyed by Karman, all of you are happy, happy. " Laurie said fiercely.


    "Representative Lao Li, I think you are mistaken. We are doing this for your sake. Didn''t you say that you would have to kill more than a dozen Warriors if you had the chance!? We''re just borrowing from someone else. " Moka was speechless, his body was already drenched in cold sweat.


    They all knew that this person in front of them looked harmless. He was even more vicious than all the wild beasts. It could even be said that he was a devil who would kill without blinking an eye.


    They were well aware that they had made enough mistakes to kill them hundreds of times over. However, they still had a sliver of hope that Lao Li would let them go.


    "Oh, really?" Lao Li said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "If you want to borrow a knife to kill people, do you need to sell the rest of our Kandy Family to them?"


    "This ¡­" The two men''s faces fell as all the words in their hearts choked in their throats, unable to come out.


    "Hmph, you still want to quibble even at a time like this? Your grasp of the consequences is so miserable. Do you think I will let you off?" Lao Li turned his head and looked at his son, and coldly said: "Mark, take them out and kill them, don''t let their dirty blood dirty my floor, understand?"


    "Yes, Father." Mark replied as he dragged one of them outside.


    "Councilor Lao Li, Lord Lao Li, I beg you, please don''t kill me." "As long as you let me go, I swear that from now on, you will be my master and I will be your dog. No matter what you want me to do, I will do it." Moka did not want to die, looking at his body full of muscles, one could tell that this guy liked to enjoy it.


    For a person who was used to living a luxurious life like this, there were only two things that he was most afraid of. The first was death, and the second was not having money for him to enjoy.


    "Moka, you don''t need him anymore. Now that things have come to this, as far as I know about Laurie, he won''t let us go. Since death is what you want, can''t you just die a little like a man! " Rhys had already thought about it.


    The moment he walked out from the betrayal, he was already mentally prepared to die. Because he knew that once he failed, Lao Li would never let him go.


    "Yes, Lord Lao Li, Master." The reason why I sold out my master was due to Rhys'' persuasion. Master, just kill him, please spare my life. " Moka wanted to grab hold of her lifesaving straw, she tried her best to stop Lao Li from shouting, and in order to survive, she even changed the way she called Lao Li.


    "Hehe, Moka, Moka, oh Moka, I think you have followed me for all these years for nothing. "You see, Rhys knows that I won''t let you off. Why are you still begging me? Doing so would only make me feel even more disgusted. I really want to kill you right now." Lao Li said coldly: "Mark, let Rhys die quickly. As for Moka, I do not want him to die that easily, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Don''t worry Father, I will take good care of Moka." Hearing Lao Li''s words, Mark''s eyes flashed, and then, very cruelly licked his lips, his entire person seemed to have changed. He was no longer the same gentle guard, and his entire person had become abnormally cold.


    Seeing Mark''s expression, even the dying Li Si''s body trembled, at the same time, there was a trace of relief. Moka was so shocked that he even forgot to say anything for a moment.


    Even the other three councilors that saw Mark''s expression, revealed a trace of fear on their faces as well. At the same time, they also sympathized with Moka.


    This Mark was actually not Lao Li''s biological son, but instead an orphan adopted by Lao Li.


    Lao Li''s life could be considered very miserable. In his early years in the army, he had made a mistake which had made him lose his ability to reproduce.


    This matter was after all disgraceful, so Lao Li''s father, who was also Karman''s grandfather, told him about the marriage. A year after the marriage, he adopted a child, and that child was the current Mark.


    Because of the loss of Lao Li''s ability, his woman ended up getting beaten to death by a servant. After that, Lao Li sent Mark, who was only five years old, to the most powerful killer company in the universe to train.


    When he came back, he was already 20 years old. After 15 years of being an assassin, he had grown up. When he came back, he had already reached the [A] class assassin.


    The rarity of [A] class killers was extremely rare. Even the company that Mark was trained with back then only had a total of ten [A] class killer.


    In the direct confrontation, 20 ordinary [A] class Fortified Warrior s were not Mark''s match. If Mark were to make full use of his killer''s strength, perhaps this number would increase 10 times, or even 20 times more.


    Moreover, after more than ten years of being a killer, he was very familiar with human organs, and the method of torturing others had reached a shocking level.


    Under Mark''s torture, he was able to make people like him beg for his life, and these things were personally witnessed by Lao Li''s subordinates, so that they would know how terrifying the consequences would be if they betrayed him.


    Therefore, when these representatives saw Mark''s expression, they couldn''t help but think of the scene of Mark tormenting others from before. They could even hear the howls of those people who were tormented at that time.


    "Oh right, after you finish taking care of them, come back immediately. I need you to go to the Fick Base to do something for me." Lao Li looked at Mark''s back and said.


    "Okay, father, I''ll be right back." With that, Mark left the room.


    "..."


    At the same time, there was a tender scene that was actually different from the situation in the Lao family''s house.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? Didn''t you say you didn''t avoid me? Why did you say less than half of what you said? Answer me! " Irene asked.


    But Wu Tian did not answer her, he just raised his head and looked at the ceiling, his expression was stiff, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Just because you didn''t say anything, you clearly showed that you were intentionally avoiding me. Tell me, why? Do you think I''m going to make you feel that way? " Irene walked over to Wu Tian and asked.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Hearing Irene''s words, Wu Tian was startled, and immediately explained.


    Actually, part of the reason why Wu Tian was hiding within the training room was because of Irene. He was not an idiot, how could he not see through the feelings Irene had for him?


    However, Irene already had a fiance, and this made Wu Tian feel a bit of resistance from the bottom of his heart. He was not willing to be the third party because his past experiences did not allow him to do so.


    So, he was afraid that if he stayed with Irene for too long, he would develop feelings for her. So in order to prevent himself from falling too deep into her trap, he could only choose this method to divert his gaze.


    Of course, at the same time, he was also shifting Irene''s gaze. He felt that since they had not met each other for a long time and the number of times that they had met had decreased, they should have forgotten about him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that almost a week had passed, and yet she actually used such a method to find him. It wasn''t like what he thought it would be, instead, she seemed to have an even stronger feeling towards him.


    This was something that Wu Tian had never expected.


    "Then tell me, what do you mean?" Irene came in front of Wu Tian, his eyes fixed straight at Wu Tian, and asked.


    "This ¡­" Wu Tian really didn''t know how to reply.


    "Do you hate me?" After asking this question, Irene turned his face to the side, and did not dare to look at Wu Tian, as she was afraid that the answer Wu Tian gave her was not the answer she wanted.


    "How could that be? How could I hate you? Aren''t we good friends?" Wu Tian hurriedly replied.


    "Are we just friends?" Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Irene''s body trembled as he asked.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Tian was startled, and could not believe that Irene would actually say such a thing. Just those words alone made Wu Tian''s heart race.


    "Wu Tian, do you know? The first time I saw you on Earth, you were fighting against someone who was much stronger than you. At that time, I didn''t expect you to be able to kill someone in an absolutely disadvantageous situation. At that time, I had a strong interest in you. "


    "Later on, I saved you, brought you back to the Brook Universe Ally, and you underwent the primary Intelligent Chip''s transplant. During this time, I have been observing you almost every moment. However, the more I observe you, the more difficult it is for me to see through you. "


    "Later on, you were sent to the Kandy Star by my father for your training. At that time, in order to continue studying on you, I ignored my father''s obstructions and even contradicted him, allowing me to enter the Kandy Star''s underground base as your armor''s instructor."


    "At the beginning, I thought I was just curious about you and wanted to dig deeper into your secrets. However, as time goes by, your performance has repeatedly broken my understanding of you, making me unable to accurately judge what kind of person you are. "


    "Whenever I feel that I have seen through you, you will show something unexpected."


    "Gradually, I discovered that the reason for my curiosity towards you was no longer convincing to me. Furthermore, when there''s no one else around, my mind is filled with your image. I''ve discovered that I am deeply attracted to you. "


    "Wu Tian, I want to tell you that I like you."

 C107

    He created two groups: one was a normal group: 123378349; the other was a VIP group: 33616706 (VIP group, with only VIP users added).


    After the VIP group is added, the automatic screenshot verifies.


    The ordinary group and VIP group were places where Gourd and his friend could communicate, so he hoped that they would not enter. Thank you for your cooperation.


    Finally, the gourd shamelessly asked everyone to order some fresh flowers. At the age of 50, the gourd added a chapter, which could be seen by the author of the gourd.


    Irene finally said all that was hidden in his heart, and his entire being seemed to relax a lot. However, her eyes did not leave Wu Tian''s body. Instead, she stared straight at Wu Tian, waiting for his reply.


    "Irene!" Wu Tian shouted.


    "Mm, you tell me, I''m listening!" Irene was also extremely nervous at the moment. This feeling of nervousness was extremely strange to Irene, because this was the first time she had ever felt nervous in her entire life.


    However, even though Irene was very nervous in his heart, he did not express it out loud. In fact, he did not even take his eyes off Wu Tian.


    For Wu Tian, it could be said that this was the first time someone had confessed to him, and to the person he liked at that. This kind of feeling was very strange, and even made Wu Tian feel a little nostalgic and happy.


    But, suddenly, a person flashed past Wu Tian''s mind, following that, his face became extremely ugly, and all his emotions disappeared in an instant.


    This person was none other than the Shangguan Wan''er who was killed by Wu Tian with a single palm strike.


    It could be said that Shangguan Wan''er''s matter had left an extremely deep impression in Wu Tian''s heart. Even though that matter still wasn''t enough to make him give up on all the other women, it still wasn''t easy for him to accept a woman.


    What''s more, this woman had an engagement with him, which was even more unacceptable to him.


    "Do you know why I fought so many people stronger than me when you first met me?" Wu Tian did not answer Irene''s question, but asked back.


    "I don''t know. You started fighting when I met you." Irene knew that Wu Tian''s question was definitely not asked for no reason. This matter definitely had some effect on him.


    "I was born in an ancient martial family on Earth, and was engaged to the daughter of the head of another family. According to the marriage agreement between me and her, when you met me, we were already married." Wu Tian said with a pained expression.


    "Do you like your fianc¨¦e very much?" Irene asked with a dim expression.


    "Yes, I really like her. Since young, I''ve always liked her and really liked her. I can even go and die for her." Wu Tian''s expression was pained, "But, the person she likes is not me."


    "What happened then? Were you not married?" Irene asked.


    "Marriage, hmph ¡­" Wu Tian coldly snorted, and said: "A few days before our marriage, when I went to her house to look for her, I discovered that this woman was actually sleeping on a bed with another man."


    "What? How could this be?" Irene was startled, she now understood why Wu Tian hid from her after hearing about the engagement. If it was her, she would do the same.


    "How can this be? "Who knows!" Wu Tian said fiercely: "I can still accept that, but since you don''t like me, then I will quit. What''s most unacceptable to me is that I learned from their conversation that this marriage was a conspiracy from the very beginning, a sinister and shameless conspiracy. "


    "Conspiracy? What conspiracy? " Irene was also a little shocked, at the same time, he was even more interested in Wu Tian''s experiences.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s over." Wu Tian said.


    Seeing that Wu Tian did not want to say it, and did not force himself, Irene quickly changed the topic and asked: "In the end, what happened to that woman and that man?"


    "I killed him!" Wu Tian said very straightforwardly, and from Irene''s point of view, it could be seen that Wu Tian was extremely satisfied when he said those words, and did not have any intention of regretting it.


    "What!?" You killed them! " Irene was startled, although she did not have a good impression of this adulterer woman, she never expected that Wu Tian would actually kill them.


    However, she didn''t know if Irene loved the house and didn''t know the relationship between them, but when she thought about it, she felt that Wu Tian had done the right thing. Leaving such a woman alive would only make Wu Tian sad. It would be better to kill her.


    "What? Scared?" Wu Tian saw Irene''s expression changed, and he asked.


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to do that." Irene hurriedly explained.


    "I''ve already told you what happened before, so it''s impossible between us. "Still, thank you for telling me what you think. Goodbye." With that, Wu Tian turned and prepared to leave.


    "I won''t let you go." Seeing that Wu Tian wanted to leave, Irene was startled, and immediately ran behind Wu Tian, hugging his wide back.


    Wu Tian felt a pair of softness pressing down on his back, and his body suddenly trembled. As a virgin brother, this sort of temptation was incomparably huge.


    However, Wu Tian was still very clear-headed. He calmed his beating heart a little and said: "Irene, you should be clear that it''s impossible between the two of us. You acting like this will only make it more awkward for the both of us."


    "I don''t care. Let me ask you, do you like me?" Wu Tian''s words did not have any effect on him, but instead made Irene hug even more tightly.


    "This ¡­" Wu Tian was startled, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to reply.


    He knew that if he answered directly that he liked her, she would definitely continue to pester him. If that were to happen, it would be difficult for him to draw a clear line between himself and Irene.


    However, to say that he didn''t like her, he couldn''t say it out loud. In his heart, there was also a bit of reluctance. He couldn''t bear for her to throw herself into someone else''s embrace.


    Thus, Wu Tian''s mind was in a mess.


    "Tell me the truth, or I''ll hate you for the rest of my life." Irene felt Wu Tian''s body was trembling, and knew he was struggling, so he added.


    "Inhale, exhale ~ ~ ~"


    Wu Tian took a deep breath, then said: "To be honest, Irene, I really do like you. But that didn''t change anything. You have an engagement and a fiance. Even if you can accept me, I can''t accept you like this. So, for the sake of everyone else, you should let me leave. "


    "What if I don''t have an engagement? Will you be able to accept me? " Irene ran from Wu Tian''s back to Wu Tian''s front, and stared straight at Wu Tian, waiting for his reply.


    "No more engagements? Is that possible? Will your father agree? " Wu Tian was still a child of a large clan after all. Having received a very good education, he naturally knew that Irene''s engagement could not be annulled just because he said it could be annulled.


    This matter was related to the clan''s interests. Once the marriage contract was cancelled, the impact to their Kandy Family would be great.


    "Don''t worry about that. Tell me first, if I don''t have an engagement, would you be able to accept me?" Irene asked.


    "Yes, as long as you are not engaged, I will accept you. However, you must be mentally prepared. Once you follow me, you will only belong to me in the future. If your family again forces you to marry someone else, at that time, I will even eliminate all of your Kandy Family without hesitation, do not doubt my ability. " Wu Tian said.


    "You are too domineering." Irene said excitedly: "But I like it, hehe."


    "¡­" Wu Tian was speechless.


    "Alright, with your words, I''m satisfied. Give me a few more days, and I''ll settle this matter as soon as possible. "When that time comes, if you''re still hiding from me, I won''t rest until you''re done." Irene said.


    "I''ve always been here. You can come find me anytime." Wu Tian pointed to the training room behind them.


    "I won''t come looking for you for the next few days. I''ll come looking for you after I recover my freedom." While speaking, he gave Wu Tian a "bite" on his face when he wasn''t paying attention, and then ran away while bouncing.


    While Wu Tian, on the other hand, covered the spot where he had been kissed by Irene, and watched Irene''s figure slowly disappear into the distance without blinking.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Irene suddenly turned around and called out to Wu Tian. Then, he disappeared.


    "This girl." Wu Tian rubbed the spot where Irene kissed him, and his face revealed a smile.


    "..."


    Inside Irene''s room.


    "Mom, when will my engagement with Alexander be dissolved?" Irene looked at Mary who was on the screen and asked anxiously.


    "What, you already took Wu Tian down?" When Mary saw Irene''s happy expression, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he quickly thought of the reason.


    "Mom, can you not be so direct? What do you mean by taking Wu Tian down? We haven''t started yet!" Irene said with a red face.


    "It hasn''t started yet? You have been gone for such a long time, why is there still no movement? " Mary asked: "Is it because Wu Tian isn''t interested in you?"


    "That''s not right, my daughter is so beautiful, how could he not be interested? "You didn''t make it clear to him. No, wait a bit. Mom will be right there." Mary added.


    "Mom, don''t come." Irene immediately explained: "I told him that he agreed to stay with me, but he has to cancel the engagement first before he''s willing to interact with me."


    "Hmm?" Mary asked in confusion: "What is this logic? Since I agreed to be together with you, then why would I care about the marriage? It''s just a piece of paper."


    "Mom, you don''t understand. This is related to his experience." Irene explained.


    "His experience? What did he go through? " Mary asked.


    "Don''t ask about that, I''ll tell you about it when I have time. Tell me first, when will my marriage with Alexander be dissolved!" Irene was getting a little anxious.


    "Sigh, I''ve heard that there was someone who threw it out when their daughter got married. At that time, I didn''t believe it. But now, I believe it. You''re not even married yet, so you don''t want your mother. Sigh, I am already regretting having you chase after that Wu Tian. " Mary said, tasting the food.


    "Mom!" Irene said snappily: "If you continue to be like this, I''ll ignore you."

 C108

    He created two groups: one was a normal group: 123378349; the other was a VIP group: 33616706 (VIP group, with only VIP users added).


    After the VIP group is added, the automatic screenshot verifies.


    The ordinary group and VIP group were places where Gourd and his friend could communicate, so he hoped that they would not enter. Thank you for your cooperation.


    Finally, the gourd shamelessly asked everyone to order some fresh flowers. At the age of 50, the gourd added a chapter, which could be seen by the author of the gourd.


    "Hur hur, I''m not joking with you." Mary continued: "As for the marriage between you and Alexander, I believe that it will be annulled soon. These few days, your father is currently discussing some details with the Bellis side. Very soon, the Bellis side will send someone over to discuss it. Once we''ve really signed the written agreement, I''ll let your father cancel the engagement between you and Alexander. It''ll just be these few days, it''ll be quick. "


    "How many more days do we have to wait?" Why are you so slow! " Irene was a little disappointed.


    "Oh, Lin, things have to be done step by step. If the marriage between you and Alexander is annulled right now, then Kandy Family will be in danger. " Mary continued to speak, "What''s more, a few years have already passed, and you can''t even wait for a few days?"


    "Sure, I''ll wait a few more days." Irene also knew that this matter was useless due to her impatience. She had to wait for her clan and Bellis Ally to establish a cooperative relationship before they could come into contact with her and Alexander''s engagement.


    If it was cancelled early, the Katherine Family would definitely be desperate. Just the powers behind the Katherine Family were not people that the Kandy Family could resist on its own.


    Furthermore, there was a government on the side that was eyeing the Brook Ally covetously!


    "That''s more like it. I promise, it won''t last more than a week. You must be enduring patiently, my Lin." Mary said dotingly.


    "Un, thank you mother." Irene thanked him sincerely.


    "This child is being so courteous to me." Alright, let''s stop here for today. These days, your father has been discussing the matter of cooperation with the other councilors, so I have to urge him to let him go to dinner. " Mary said helplessly: "Seriously, you''re such a grown man, you even need me to worry about eating."


    "Hur hur, Mom. It''s not like you don''t know what my father is like. The moment he started working, he would forget about the time." Irene laughed.


    "Hur hur, alright. I''ll hang up now. I''ll call you when there''s news." After saying that, the screen dimmed.


    "Wu Tian, give me another seven days. At that time, we will be together in broad daylight. Wait for me." Irene walked in front of the window and thought in Wu Tian''s direction.


    "..."


    A day later, a large transport ship departed from the Bellis Ally.


    In the cockpit of the ship.


    "Major General Bonitta, the flying ship has flew out of the Bellis Ally. Do you want to start the space-warp?" The senior colonel ran to Bonitta''s side and respectfully said.


    "Mn, in a minute we will begin the spatial jump. Everyone will enter the Health Storage." Bonitta gave the order, at the same time, he was already walking towards the Health Storage.


    "Wait, General Bonitta, there''s a single passenger airship behind us that is quickly heading towards our ship." Just then, the pilot stopped Bonitta. At the same time, a small airship appeared on the large screen in the cockpit.


    "Hmm?" Bonitta said coldly: "Immediately ask him for his identity. If he doesn''t answer within a minute, kill him immediately."


    "Yes, Major General." As he said that, a message was sent out.


    Very quickly, the big screen flashed, and Bette''s figure appeared on the big screen: "Big sister, it''s me, Bette."


    "Bette, what are you doing here? Didn''t father tell you to stay at home to recuperate?" Bonitta was also startled when she saw Bette''s figure appear on the big screen. She never expected that Bette would sneak out.


    "Elder sister, my injuries have almost healed already. Just let me follow you to the Brook Star. I must find the person who defeated me. If possible, I am willing to take him as my master. " Bette said seriously.


    "No, Daddy told me before that I can''t let you leave this Bellis star. Hurry up and go back, we''re about to undergo a space jump, don''t get swallowed by it. " Bonitta rejected Bette''s request.


    "My sister, please let me go with you. If I don''t find that person, I''ll never be comfortable. Does big sister want to see little brother die of exhaustion? " Bette asked.


    "No way, no way. If dad finds out that I secretly brought you to Brook, even I won''t be able to go. So, you should just stay here." Bonitta said.


    "Alright, sister, you''re being too selfish." Only now did Bette understand why Bonitta, who had always been good to him, would suddenly be so cold and heartless.


    "I say, big sister, since when did you listen to dad? Just let me go up, anyways, one go, two go is fine." Please, Sis. " Bette said anxiously.


    "I said no, that''s not possible. Hurry up and go back. Otherwise, don''t blame me if you get swallowed up by space." Bonitta threatened.


    "Sis, you can''t do that. No matter what, I''m still your blood brother. Are you really going to be so cruel as to leave me alone!" Bette saw that Bonitta did not make any movements, and immediately changed his strategy, pretending to be pitiful.


    "Alright, your body isn''t fully recovered yet, right? "Big sister promised you that she will take you there when your injuries recover. Is this enough?" Although Bonitta knew that Bette was pretending, he still could not bear to see such an expression.


    "No, I''m going, please! Don''t worry, once I get to Brook, I will definitely listen to big sister''s words and not cause trouble for big sister. " In order to express how sincere his words were, Bette even made a gesture of oath.


    "Ugh!" Bonitta was somewhat shaken.


    Seeing that, Bette knew that his chance had come, and immediately pretended to be regretful: "Could it be, that won''t work?"


    "Then forget it, I''ll go back." Anyway, I''m used to it myself. " Without waiting for Irene''s reply, Bette was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Seeing this, Bonitta did not harden his heart and stopped Bette.


    Bette, on the other hand, heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. He was really afraid that Bonitta would not take the bait. Although his method of retreating to advancing was effective, he used it too many times. He was afraid that Bonitta would become immune to it.


    However, based on the current effects, although Bonitta had already developed a slight immunity to his current methods, it did not seem to be that strong.


    "Why?" Bette''s body trembled as he looked at Bonitta and asked.


    "Open the cabin door and let him in!" In the end, Bonitta did not make up his mind, and said to the driver by his side.


    "Yes, Major General!" The pilot was ordered to tap on the console, and the door of the transport they were on was opened.


    "Thank you elder sister, you are so nice." At this point, Bette could no longer pretend to be deep, and his face also revealed a happy expression.


    "Stop being so talkative, hurry up and come up. If dad finds out, don''t blame me for not bringing you along!" Bonitta didn''t buy his trick at all, and walked towards the door of the transport ship after he finished speaking.


    "Understood." Bette drove his airship excitedly and quickly got on the transport ship.


    Seeing Bette getting off the airship, Bonitta reminded him, "Remember what you said just now. If you give me a lot of trouble this time, don''t blame me for being rude.


    "I say, my sister, don''t you trust me? Seriously!" Bette came over to Bonitta''s side and said.


    "To be honest, I''m a bit worried about you." After Bonitta said this, he turned around and returned back to the cockpit, "Start the jump in a minute, give the work to the intelligent robot, and everyone enter the Health Storage."


    "Yes sir!" Then, everyone inside the transport ship began to move. It was a tense scene.


    Looking at Bonitta who was slowly leaving, Bette shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Very quickly, an excited expression appeared on his face again, and he thought to himself: "Irene, wait for me, I''ll be there shortly."


    "Bette, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and enter the Health Storage." Suddenly, Bonitta''s voice interrupted Bette''s train of thoughts.


    Bette raised his head and coincidentally saw Bonitta looking at him, and he really wanted to write: What are you doing?


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Bette replied as he ran in Bonitta''s direction...


    At the same time, Irene, who was far away from the Fick Base, suddenly felt a wave of disgust.


    "What''s going on? Why do I suddenly feel cold on such a hot day? Am I sick? " Irene touched his forehead and said gloomily.


    "..."


    As the transport ship that Bonitta and the others were on used the spatial jumping technique, it quickly reached the range of the Brook Ally.


    However, they did not immediately fly towards the Kandy Family, since Kandy Family belonged to the Brook Ally, while Bonitta and the rest belonged to the Bellis Ally.


    Although there was a cooperative relationship between the two countries, it was actually a hostile relationship between the two countries.


    If Bonitta directly took their ship and entered Kandy Family, there was no need to think about it, Kandy Family would immediately be attacked by the indigenous families of Brook Ally, and that way, the speed of clan extermination would be even faster.


    The Jadi Base was located at the periphery of the Brook Star System, and was a base that belonged to the Kandy Family. At this moment, Bonitta and the others were heading towards this base.


    Furthermore, Karman had already reached there and was waiting for them.


    "Why aren''t they here yet? After a while, the Jadi Base shield disappeared. What the hell are they doing? " Karman was waiting anxiously.


    In order to not let the others in the Brook Ally discover the fact that they were cooperating with Bellis Ally, the gatekeeper did not hesitate to use his own privilege to block the Jadi Base. Even the central scanning system of the Brook Ally was unable to scan this place.


    However, his authority was only limited to about an hour or so, and the time seemed to be running out before the other party arrived.


    If the people from Bellis couldn''t come, then they would definitely be discovered by the other powers in the Brook Ally. At that time, even if his entire body was covered with words, it would not be clear.

 C109

    For every 50 new flowers, add a new chapter. The bounty was increased by 1,000 chapters and then another chapter. As for the other conditions, please read the author of the gourd, thank you.


    Mary saw that Karman was a little anxious and immediately advised: "Karman, don''t be anxious, didn''t you just confirm that the other party had already started jumping in space? I believe they will arrive soon. "


    "But, there''s less than ten minutes left. If they can''t reach within the time limit, then our Kandy Family will suffer a devastating blow." Karman''s forehead was already starting to become covered in sweat.


    Seeing Karman in such a state, Mary could imagine how nervous he was.


    With her understanding of her husband, it could be said that he had never displayed such nervousness in his entire life. Everything he did was done with complete confidence.


    However, she knew that it would be different this time. This concerned the rise and fall of their Kandy Family. If there was even the slightest mistake, it would be a devastating blow to the Kandy Family.


    Although Karman was a person who feared nothing in the world, he could not stay calm when facing the crime of exterminating his clan.


    Upon seeing Karman in such a state, a wave of tender love filled Mary''s heart. He walked to Karman''s side and embraced him in a comforting manner, "Karman, don''t be nervous. No matter what happens in the future, I will always be with you."


    Feeling the warmth that came from Mary''s side, the nervous Karman''s heart gradually calmed down. Looking at his wife that he deeply loved, he felt a wave of satisfaction in his heart.


    "Thank you, wife, I''m better." Karman looked at Mary gratefully, and wrapped his arm around Mary''s shoulders and thanked him sincerely.


    "What''s there to thank me for? Is there a need to do this between us?" Mary looked at Karman and asked.


    "Yes, yes, there''s no need for this between us." After saying that, he fiercely took a bite off Mary''s face and then laughed heartily.


    "You old fart, don''t you see that there''s someone else by your side?" Karman''s actions caused Mary to blush greatly, but she was still very happy in her heart. To be able to comfort her husband, how much satisfaction did she have?


    "So what if someone is, someone can''t stop us from being intimate, can they!?" Besides, they haven''t seen anything, so what''s there to be afraid of? " Karman said as he looked around, sensing Karman''s gaze, everyone turned to look in another direction, pretending that they saw nothing.


    Mary glared at Karman, and then said: "Oh right, Karman, I have something else that I need to discuss with you, the Patriarch."


    "Oh? "My dear wife, you still need to discuss the matter with me. Can''t you just decide for yourself?" Karman said.


    "This matter is not the same. If I don''t tell you, I won''t dare to make up my mind!" Mary said.


    "Oh? What is it? "Tell me about it." Karman was interested in Mary.


    It had to be known, that although Karman was the Patriarch who kept his word in the Kandy Family, he had never disobeyed Mary''s wishes.


    Furthermore, this was the first time in Mary''s life that he had talked to her in such a formal manner. This made Karman a little curious, as to what exactly could cause Mary to change from his usual self.


    "It''s a marriage between Lin and Alexander." Mary replied.


    "Mm, what happened to their engagement?" Karman did not understand what Mary meant, and asked.


    "You see, Kandy Family and Bellis Ally have already cooperated, and even reached to protect from them. Therefore, we no longer need to rope in the Katherine Family anymore. That way, the engagement between Lin and Alexander should also be cancelled! "


    "You should know as well. For all these years, because of this marriage contract, Lin has always kept a straight face and not been as lively as before. I want to take this opportunity to let Lin find my own happiness. What do you think? " Mary asked.


    "This ¡­" Karman thought for a while, then looked at Mary, and said: "Does Irene have someone he likes now?"


    "Hehe, as expected, I can''t hide it from you. Not bad, there is someone in Lin that I like. As for who Lin likes, I promised Lin, so I can''t tell you right now. " Mary said.


    "Why can''t you tell me? I am the father of the Lin, so I have the right to know. " Karman said in a depressed tone.


    "I said, I can''t tell you for now, but I can''t tell you. Answer my question first, and cancel the marriage between Lin and Alexander, what do you think?" Mary asked.


    "About that, it should be cancelled. Ever since the marriage agreement was set up, Lin seemed to have become a different person, and had only recently changed back a little." Karman thought for a while, then continued: "However, this matter cannot be rushed, and requires one to truly establish a cooperation with the Bellis Ally. Mn, if nothing unexpected happens, it can only be cancelled after seven days."


    "Even if you didn''t say this, I would have thought of it, okay?" Mary said: "Since you''ve agreed, then, I''ll tell Lin right?"


    "Yes, go ahead." Karman reminded her: "But you have to make her be careful, don''t display it too much, and don''t let others find out."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told her." Mary replied.


    "But my wife, who exactly does Lin like? Why didn''t you tell me? " Karman returned to the previous question.


    "Didn''t I say it already? I can''t tell you, but I can''t tell you. Don''t ask me." Mary replied.


    "Then let me guess ¡­" Karman thought for a while and guessed, "Could it be that brat called Wu Tian? I think that Lin is very good to him! "


    This time, it was Mary''s turn to be shocked. He stared at Karman with his eyes wide open, as if he did not recognize Karman anymore.


    "What? Am I right?" Seeing Mary''s shocked expression, Karman knew that he guessed right.


    But, Mary''s expression suddenly changed, and he laughed: "Congratulations, you guessed wrong."


    However, even though Mary said that, he knew in his heart that Karman''s concern for him wasn''t any worse than his.


    It was likely that he had already thought of cancelling the marriage between Irene and Irene. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have agreed so readily.


    Because with her understanding of Karman, Karman was a person who would make plans before making a move. If she did not think deeply about it beforehand, he would only say: "Let me think first."


    "It looks like this time around, I have been a little excessive." Mary thought.


    "Oh, then the person that Lin likes ¡­"


    "Patriarch, the ship from Bellis Ally is here." Before Karman could finish his words, he was interrupted by a representative beside him.


    "You''re here?" Karman looked towards the direction the voice came from, only to see the representative pointing his right hand towards the sky, and then to see Karman looking in the direction the representative was pointing, just in time to see a gigantic transport ship slowly descending.


    Then, Karman looked at the time again and heaved a sigh of relief: "Fortunately the time had not passed. Let''s go and welcome the guests who have come from afar."


    After saying that, the group of people walked towards the transport ship in a grandiose manner.


    At the same time, two transport ships appeared at the port of Fick Base. The specifications of these two transport ships were the same.


    At the same time, they all jumped directly towards the port.


    Very quickly, the two ships docked at the port, and two people descended from above. One was Lao Li''s son, Mark. The other was Ulrich''s son.


    "I never thought that Mark would also come, it is truly out of my expectations!" Alexander naturally recognized this Mark. Although his position was not as high as his, he was still a vicious Mark.


    In terms of Brook Ally, Mark''s reputation could completely be compared to Irene''s and Bella''s, and the reason why he was so famous was not because of anything extraordinary about him. The reason why he was known was because he was ruthless and insidious.


    As long as a target was targeted by him, he would use any means at his disposal to kill it. Moreover, the method he used was extremely cruel. Just thinking about it made one''s hair stand on end.


    Although Alexander looked down upon everything, among his peers, basically no one had caught his eye.


    But in regards to Mark, not only did Alexander not dare to underestimate him, he was even a little afraid of him. Just by getting close to Mark, he could even smell the thick killing intent that was coming straight at him, causing his hair to stand on end.


    It could be said that Mark was the only existence within the same age group that Alexander didn''t dare to offend.


    "Didn''t you come as well?" Mark suddenly smiled when he saw Alexander, who had strict set teeth, appear before Alexander''s eyes. Immediately, Alexander felt like he was being watched by a wild beast, and even his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Hehe, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Alexander laughed awkwardly, then walked to the side. He did not want to be with Mark whose entire body was reeking of ice Qi, he was afraid that if he stayed with Mark for too long, he would have nightmares at night.


    "Hmph, it''s best if you don''t affect my mission. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences." Mark looked at Alexander''s back, and said this in his heart. Then, he followed Alexander towards the Fick Base.


    The two of them had just walked out of the port when Pruc walked over. Upon seeing the two of them, his face was immediately filled with smiles: "Welcome to Fick Base, please follow me, I have arranged a room for you."


    Pruc naturally knew these two people, regardless of the identity of the person, he could not afford to offend them.


    Alexander, as the future successor to the Katherine Family, had an extremely high status and was at the same level as Irene. As for this Mark, although his position wasn''t as high as Alexander, his vicious reputation made even him a little afraid.


    Although he was also an officer of the same rank as Mark, when facing against Mark, he couldn''t even muster up the courage to fight. So, compared to before, he was more afraid of Mark.


    "There''s no need to arrange anything, I''m still staying in my original room." With that, Mark ignored Pruc and went along the path he remembered, heading straight back to his own room.

 C110

    Previously, the reward was more than 4,100 points, which was 4,000 points. Now, the reward was 5,000 points. According to the promise, he would need to add another chapter to this one.


    Finally, the number of fresh flowers had already reached 29. There were still 21 more flowers to go!


    "Hehe, Senior Alexander, let''s go!" Pruc laughed awkwardly, he was not angry at Mark''s indifference either. This person was always like this, and not targeting him.


    Moreover, even if it was aimed at him, he didn''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, his end would be extremely miserable.


    "Major General Pruc, I would like to ask where my fiancee is. This time, I came here from Brook Star precisely to see my fiancee." When Mark left, the arrogance on his body reemerged once more, making Pruc feel nauseous.


    If it was said that Mark was afraid, then Alexander would feel disgusted.


    The reason why Mark was so arrogant, was because he had his own abilities, and did not rely on the power of his clan.


    This Alexander, on the other hand, was only at the level of a senior colonel. In terms of Fick Base, officers at the senior level or higher must have at least eight thousand.


    If not for the Katherine Family behind him, Pruc would probably have ignored him. If he was given a look, he would probably be sent to the battlefield to die on the second day.


    "You must be talking about the Miss Irene! She should be in the dorm right now, but I don''t know the specifics. " Although Pruc hated Alexander, he had to give Katherine Family face. Otherwise, he would not be in a good situation, and might even suffer from Alexander''s retaliation.


    Although he held the position of Fick Base executor as the commander, the strength of the other party was sufficient to easily drag him down from this position.


    For example, Fick Base, Ke Pu base, and Ya Te base. These three locations were in a complicated situation, and their factions were mixed together, making it especially chaotic. Every faction had a certain amount of power and authority.


    The executive officers of these places were actually just empty commanders. Their true power lay in the hands of the four great families and the government.


    And the reason why they held the position of empty commander was because the amount of oil in this seat was simply too great.


    In terms of Fick Base, the annual military expenditure was an astronomical figure.


    Moreover, a large number of soldiers died every month. If this continued, a portion of the military expenditure would be covered by the difference, and the difference was an astronomical figure every month, making it impossible for them to part with it.


    For the sake of their money, he had to be careful. They were afraid that they would accidentally ruin the road to wealth. If that happened, they would have no way to regret their actions.


    "Where does she live? I''ll go find her! " Alexander said anxiously.


    "Um, she lives in a girl''s dormitory. You''re a man, so it''s not convenient for you to enter." Pruc replied.


    "What''s so inconvenient about that? I''m just looking for her, not some other woman." Besides, she''s my fianc¨¦e, and I have the right to be with her. " Alexander said and without waiting for Pruc to speak, he walked straight towards the female dorm.


    "I say, Alexander, you should first find your own dorm, then go find Miss Irene." Pruc shouted towards Alexander''s back.


    "There''s no need. I''ll come and find you after I see Irene. You can go back first." Saying that, Alexander had long since disappeared.


    "Is something wrong? Why did the Katherine Family and the Kandy Family send people over? " Pruc looked at the port''s exit doubtfully, not really understanding the situation.


    Logically speaking, every clan would send a large portion of their elites to train in the Fick Base and the other two bases to train.


    However, according to the rules, every time the clans sent out new recruits, and those who had left the city in the past would never return.


    When Irene first came here, he only thought that Irene was here to follow Wu Tian and the others. However, in the past few days, not only Irene had returned, even Mark and the others had come.


    This made Pruc a little depressed, this kind of situation had never happened before.


    "It seems that my Fick Base will not be safe for some time." Pruc said helplessly.


    With so many blood relatives from large families coming here, his own authority would probably be left up in the air. As the saying goes, there cannot be two tigers in one mountain, but now there are three tigers in Fick Base.


    Therefore, Pruc determined that the Fick Base would probably not be able to settle down for a period of time.


    Within''s, Wu Tian was seated cross-legged in the middle of the training room. The name "10" astonishingly appeared on the screen within the training room, representing that Wu Tian was currently being affected by gravity.


    Suddenly, Wu Tian frowned, his calm heart stirred up a layer of ripples. Soon after, he saw the number on the screen slowly decrease to four times.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Tian?" Xiaoling asked in concern.


    "I don''t know. I just suddenly feel a trace of unease. No matter how hard I try, I still can''t calm down." Wu Tian frowned and said.


    "How could this be?" Xiaoling asked in puzzlement: "Brother Tian, didn''t you say that when you were cultivating your [Heaven Origin Mind Method], you would enter a strange state, and would not be affected by any external factors?"


    "Yeah, logically, it should be like that. However, after this uneasy feeling appeared, I couldn''t calm down no matter what. This is something that has never happened to me before. Could something have happened recently? " Wu Tian was also a little depressed. He had trained in the Heaven Origin Mind Method for so long, yet this was the first time this kind of situation had occurred.


    "Impossible, right? What can happen here?" I think it''s because Brother Tian has trained for too long, he should be resting for a bit. Xiaoling suggested.


    "Is that so?" Wu Tian was startled for a moment, then said: "Alright, then let''s go out and relax. It''s been a long time, I wonder if Brant and the others have returned from their mission, and have not drank with them for a long time."


    As he spoke, he opened the door to the training room and walked out.


    "Xiaoling, Edy, where are Carmelita and the rest? I''ll go take a look." Wu Tian said.


    "They are practicing body training on their training field." Xiaoling replied.


    "Alright, then I''ll go look for them and see if they''ve made any progress in their training during this period of time." With that, Wu Tian raised his foot and walked towards the training field that was not far away.


    But not long after that, Wu Tian suddenly heard someone calling his name. Looking towards the direction of the voice, he saw a handsome young man.


    After Wu Tian searched through the information in his mind, he realised that this was the man that said that he was Irene''s fianc¨¦ at the banquet previously.


    "You must be Wu Tian? I thought I recognized the wrong person! " Alexander pointed at Wu Tian, and his eyes instantly swept across Wu Tian''s shoulder badge. He suddenly felt disdain in his heart: "So it''s just a first lieutenant, I thought it was that expert."


    Although Alexander had done it in a miniscule manner, it was still not enough to escape Wu Tian''s eyes. The change in his expression after seeing his epaulette allowed Wu Tian to guess what his opponent was thinking.


    However, Wu Tian naturally would not lower himself to the same level as him.


    Because Alexander was just a passerby to Wu Tian, the two of them did not have any sort of interaction, so he did not care about what Alexander thought of him at all.


    "That''s right, it''s me. Is there anything I can help you with?" Wu Tian asked with that emotionless voice.


    "Uh, nothing, I''m just greeting you. By the way, have you seen my fianc¨¦e? " Alexander pretended to be very anxious, but he had no intention of leaving.


    Moreover, he emphasized the words'' fiancee ''very heavily, with a provocative look on his face.


    "Your fianc¨¦e?" Hearing up to this point, Wu Tian frowned, the feeling in his heart was extremely bad. Although Wu Tian knew that what Alexander said was the truth, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s Irene. Didn''t I tell you before that Irene is my fiancee? How did you forget? " Alexander said in amusement.


    "Boss, do you know this person?" Why is his mouth so stinky? " Just when Wu Tian didn''t know how to reply, Edy''s voice came from behind him.


    Wu Tian turned his head and saw that Edy and the rest of the nine had already reached his side.


    Seeing that each of them was a little angry, Wu Tian knew what Alexander had just said, and his words immediately entered the ears of and the others.


    "What did you just say? Say it again if you dare." Alexander''s face suddenly became purple. No one had ever dared to speak to him like that in their entire lives.


    "You ¡­"


    "Enough, Edy, stop talking." Wu Tian immediately turned his head, looked at Alexander and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, this is my teammates, their tempers are a little aggressive, don''t take it to heart."


    Regarding Alexander himself, although Wu Tian did not care much, but he could not help but care about the power behind Alexander.


    If Alexander used the power behind him, then even if their Eagle Squadron increased by ten times, they would still be finished. Therefore, he had no choice but to be a bit more careful.


    "Is he your team member? "You guys formed a team?" Alexander asked with some surprise.


    "Of course, what about it? Are you afraid?" Biddy said haughtily.


    "Yeah, I''m indeed scared. I''m truly scared to death. Haha ¡­" Alexander seemed to have found something funny, and couldn''t stop laughing.


    His laughter instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Very soon, they were surrounded by many people, layer by layer.


    "What are you laughing for!" Carmelita''s expression was a little ugly as he asked. Not only Carmelita, even his expression became somewhat ugly.

 C111

    Shoulders, hold onto the flowers and throw them into the gourd. We are still short of 21 flowers, let''s add more!


    "What am I laughing at? "Haha ¡­" After saying that, Alexander laughed out wildly, "I''m laughing at you ten noobs for forming a team. You are truly laughing at me, haha, haha ¡­"


    However, after Alexander laughed for a while, he realized that there wasn''t a single person in his surroundings who was laughing at Wu Tian and the others. As a result, his laughter became smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller, until he couldn''t hear anything anymore.


    Furthermore, slowly, Alexander looked around, only to realize that not only did the surrounding people not laugh at his group, they actually had a look of schadenfreude.


    "What the hell is going on?" Alexander could not understand how such a situation could have occurred.


    How would he know that Wu Tian had once fought hand-to-hand against others before? And that was at that time when the name Wu Tian quickly spread throughout the entire Fick Base.


    Many people even viewed Wu Tian as their idol and wanted to take him as their master. It was just that during this period of time, Wu Tian had gone missing, making it impossible for others to find him.


    "I say, boy, clean your mouth. Although we are rookies, you are not a good person either. "People don''t like you, and you still stick it on the wall. No one I know would be so shameless." Edy did not forgive them, but when he said that, everyone started laughing.


    "You''ve gone too far." A cold light flashed past his eyes, and at the same time, his right hand shot out like lightning towards Edy''s neck.


    Alexander was still an [A] class Fortified Warrior, the difference between him and Edy was huge. If this attack was real, Edy''s little life would be gone.


    "You ¡­" Edy was surprised to see that the other party did not care about his status and attacked in front of so many people, trying to kill him.


    However, his opponent''s speed was just too fast. Before he could even react, he felt a strong wind brush against his neck.


    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to dodge this attack with his own strength. Thus, he decided not to dodge and immediately threw out a punch.


    In the midst of the firelight, a pair of powerful hands grabbed onto Alexander''s fist that was about to hit him, and stopped less than a centimeter away from Edy''s neck.


    "If you want to beat up my team members, do you need to ask me, the captain?" Wu Tian grabbed Alexander''s hand and said unhappily.


    Alexander was shocked by the sudden change. He was a senior colonel, and his level was higher than Wu Tian by who knows how many levels.


    He had used his full strength in one strike, yet a lieutenant was holding his hand so tightly. He had used only one hand, yet no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get his hand back. How powerful must he be?


    However, at that moment, Alexander did not have the time to think about these questions, because Wu Tian did not stop him from retracting his fist. Instead, when his fist was stopped, Edy''s fist did not stop just because of it.


    Thus, right now, Alexander could see a fist that was growing, expanding, and enlarging at an extremely fast speed in front of his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound came out, Edy''s fist just happened to hit Alexander''s right eye.


    At this time, Wu Tian''s hands moved quickly, and he immediately let go. Immediately, the hand that Alexander could not take back before, was pulled out effortlessly.


    Afterwards, his entire body was sent flying by Edy, and he was directly sent flying several meters away.


    No matter what, Edy was a [B] Class Warrior, especially with his muscles and tendons, the strength behind this punch was not light. With a punch, even if it was a rock, he would be able to smash a hole through it.


    It could be imagined what kind of concept this punch was to hit Alexander in the eyes.


    Furthermore, Edy had just made his move in a dangerous situation, the power was probably at least one or two times stronger than normal. Even if Alexander had an [A] class strength, he would still be beaten senseless.


    As expected, after Alexander was sent flying, he laid on the ground and shook his head with all his might, and did not get up for a long time.


    After a while, Alexander finally got up from the ground, and at the same time, shook his head, it was obvious that his head was still a little hazy, which showed the power of Edy''s punch.


    "Good, you actually dared to hit me, very good, very good." After Alexander woke up from his stupor, he looked at Edy and Wu Tian sinisterly. It was as if he wanted to engrave the image of these two in his mind.


    "Everyone saw that he attacked first. I was just defending myself. You have to testify for me." When Edy saw that he had sent Alexander flying with a single punch, he was slightly worried in his heart. He immediately instigated the masses to testify for him.


    "I''ll remember all of you. I think it won''t be long before you know the consequences for the people who touch our Katherine Family." Alexander said fiercely.


    After what happened, Alexander finally understood that although Wu Tian was only a first lieutenant, his true strength was definitely not something he could contend against.


    Therefore, he planned to use retreat to advance and find an opportunity to deal with Wu Tian in the future.


    "What''s wrong? Why are all of you gathered here?" At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside the crowd.


    "Yi, Wu Tian? Why are you here too? " Brant squeezed his way through the crowd, and when he saw Wu Tian within the crowd, he was also stunned for a moment.


    "Brant, Caesar, Instructor Nathan, did you finish your mission?" Wu Tian asked in concern when he saw the few familiar people clearly.


    "Yes, I just came back. What''s going on?" Caesar looked around, and was also confused.


    "Yi, isn''t that Alexander from Katherine Family? Why did I get beaten up by others!? " Nathan also walked in at this time, and recognized Alexander at a glance.


    Seeing his bruised right eye, the three of them were startled, all of them looked at Wu Tian, and asked gloomily: "You did it?"


    "How should I put it ¡­"


    "It wasn''t done by boss, it was done by me. However, he was the one who started it. I was just in self-defense. " Edy interrupted Wu Tian and stood up.


    "You did it?" Caesar looked at Edy in a daze, and continued to nod his head, and said: "I knew it, with Wu Tian''s abilities, Alexander would definitely not have had only one eye exploded."


    "¡­" Wu Tian was a little speechless.


    Seeing Caesar''s serious face, Wu Tian originally thought that he would say something that was very technical, but who would have thought that he would say something that was so uncaring? Moreover, it sounded like a sarcastic remark.


    "Brant, Caesar, Nathan, you came at the perfect time. Break their legs for me, and I will be responsible for all the consequences. " Alexander''s thoughts were in a mess when he was humiliated by Wu Tian. He did not even manage to figure out the situation clearly, yet, seeing that Brant and the others were so familiar with the situation, being able to say such a thing, it was simply asking for trouble.


    "Hehe, Mr. Alexander, are you the commander of Fick Base?" Caesar asked.


    "No, what''s wrong?" Alexander asked in confusion.


    "Then are you the captain of our Blood Shadow Battle Team?" Caesar asked again.


    "Why do you ask? What does it matter if you help me interrupt their retreat? " Alexander asked in confusion.


    "Don''t ask me what''s the matter, just answer my question." Caesar said.


    "No, why?" Alexander replied.


    "Good, then let me ask you again, are your rank higher than mine?" Caesar asked again.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t blame me for beating around the bush." Alexander said snappily.


    "Good, very good." Caesar paused for a moment, then said: "You are not the commander of Fick Base, nor are you the captain of our Blood Eagle Group. As for the rank that is not even higher than ours, let me ask you, what right do you have to command us? "


    "You!" Alexander never would have thought that Caesar had circled around in such a large circle, with the sole purpose of slandering himself.


    Only now did he realize that they were actually in the same group as Wu Tian.


    "You what? You can''t beat him yourself, so you need help. Are you still a man?" If I were you, I would have run away with my tail between my legs. " Caesar said, completely disregarding Alexander''s identity.


    "Good, very good. Just you wait, I will definitely make you regret it." With that, Alexander left this place that made him lose all face as if he was escaping from it.


    Right now, everyone basically stood by Wu Tian''s side. This was something that he had never expected.


    And what was even more unexpected was that Brant, Caesar, and Nathan had actually offended him for someone without any background. This made him unable to understand no matter what.


    Seeing Alexander angrily leaving, Wu Tian looked at Caesar and the others and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry that I dragged you guys into this."


    "Hey Wu Tian, what are you saying? Don''t forget, all of our lives were saved by you, so this is nothing." Brant said unhappily after hearing what Wu Tian said.


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t ''but'', don''t forget that our Blood Shadow Battle Team belongs to the Kandy Family, there is an irreconcilable conflict between our Blood Shadow Battle Team and their Katherine Family. In the military, there will be conflicts between the two families. It is not a big deal, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Nathan advised.


    "That''s right, we are already used to this kind of thing. Besides, the commander of the base can''t allow revenge to happen." Once that happens, it will have a huge impact on the base. Even Major General Pruc wouldn''t be able to take it. " Brant said.


    "Hmm, if you still feel sorry for us, then hurry up and fulfill your promise! We are very interested in your ultimate move of changing direction in the air. " Caesar said in a somewhat excited manner as he thwarted his hands.

 C112

    Brothers, the results of the gourd depends on everyone''s support. I hope that everyone will give it their support and give the gourd some motivation.


    "Xiaoling, from now on, you must pay close attention to every single movement of Alexander. Once he comes into contact with someone else, you must notify me immediately. Do you understand?"


    Wu Tian could tell that things weren''t as simple as they seemed. After all, Alexander was the direct heir to the Katherine Family, and was different from the average team member.


    However, since their words had already reached this point, he couldn''t say anything else. He could only pay special attention to Alexander''s movements, so as to prevent him from using any sinister methods on his brothers.


    "Got it, Brother Tian. In the future, I will immediately report it to you. " Xiaoling replied.


    "Wu Tian, when did you plan to teach us that ultimate move of yours? We''ve waited so long for that flower to almost thank you." Caesar joked.


    "Hehe, since you all want to learn so much, when everyone arrives, I will begin to teach you all. However, as I told you all before, I am only responsible for teaching. As for whether or not you can learn it, that is not something that I can guarantee. " Wu Tian laughed and said.


    "Who are you waiting for? Aren''t we all here?" Caspar pushed his way through the crowd.


    The anxiety in their hearts wasn''t any less than that of Brant and the other two, it was even a little worse. After all, their current strength wasn''t very strong, so it would be impossible for them to advance to a higher level Fortified Warrior in a short period of time.


    Therefore, they could only go in other directions, and Wu Tian''s method was undoubtedly the most suitable for them. Of course, this was only if they could learn it.


    "Bella, Irene and Gillian have not come yet. I had promised them before, so we can''t wait any longer. It''s not like I can run away." Wu Tian shrugged and said.


    "Hur hur, we''re here." But, just as Wu Tian finished speaking, Bella''s voice came out of the crowd and into everyone''s ears.


    The surrounding crowd also heard the voice and instantly opened up a path for the female tyrant to enter.


    "What are you all doing here? Hurry up and do what you need to do." Bella brought Irene and Gillian and walked over from afar. Seeing that Wu Tian and the others were surrounded by a large group of people, their expression changed as they shouted in anger.


    Hearing her words, in an instant, the throng of people that had surrounded Wu Tian and the others in all three layers suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    This speed, even Wu Tian almost did not see it clearly.


    "Wu Tian, what''s the matter? I''ve heard about what happened just now, so don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. " Irene walked from Bella''s back to Wu Tian''s side, held Wu Tian''s arm and said resolutely.


    "No, that Irene, there''s still someone here!" Wu Tian felt uncomfortable from Irene''s intimate actions, and whispered to Irene.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? They''ll find out sooner or later." Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Irene did not let go of Wu Tian''s arm. Instead, he hugged even tighter.


    "But, didn''t we say that we would only start an official relationship after you and Alexander have cancelled your marriage? I feel very uncomfortable with you acting like this. " Wu Tian said somewhat sensitive.


    "Ugh!" Irene stared blankly for a moment, then immediately recalled what Wu Tian had told her about him. She also understood Wu Tian, and if it was her, she would also feel awkward.


    Thus, he no longer forced himself to do so and retracted his arm.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen anyone in love before?" Bella looked at the few men around him, staring straight at Irene and Wu Tian, and roared, waking them up.


    Hearing this, Wu Tian became even more speechless. He was sure that Bella was doing this on purpose.


    "We didn''t see anything. We really didn''t see anything." Everyone said in unison.


    "Alright, stop messing around. Didn''t Wu Tian just say that he wanted to teach us the ultimate move to change our direction in the air?! Then what are we waiting for? " Gillian looked at Wu Tian with a little excitement.


    He had a deep understanding of Wu Tian''s ultimate move, and he himself had lost to this ultimate move of his.


    Therefore, his desire for this ultimate skill was much more intense than the others.


    "Alright, since everyone is here, let''s begin ¡­"


    "Sorry I''m late." However, just as Wu Tian was about to turn around and leave, another man came from afar.


    The man had an ordinary appearance, nothing special about him. It wasn''t very tall, about 1.7 meters or so. Its body was slender and thin, and it gave off a feeling of elegance.


    However, looking at his shoulders, he saw that there was a shawl over his shoulders. On his shoulders, there was the epaulette of a millet and a star. It was the title of Major General.


    Wu Tian couldn''t believe his own eyes either. He never thought that such a pretty boy would actually be an [A] class Fortified Warrior. His various indicators had already reached 5000 points, which was even more terrifying than Gillian.


    "You must be Wu Tian. I have often heard Brant and the others talk about you." The man came to Wu Tian''s side and patted Wu Tian''s shoulder, and said friendly to him.


    "Haha, this is Vice Captain Avery of our Blood Shadow Battle Team. He was leading his team out on a mission a while back, so you guys don''t know him." Seeing the doubt on Wu Tian''s face, Gillian hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, hur hur. No wonder I felt that it was so unfamiliar. Let me formally introduce you. I am Wu Tian, the captain of Eagle Squadron. Wu Tian subconsciously extended his right hand, wanting to shake Avery''s hand.


    To be honest, Wu Tian had a very good impression of Avery. This was because this person looked very similar to someone from Earth. Although he did not have black hair or black eyes, his body gave off a very familiar aura.


    "Ugh!" Avery was startled, and could not understand what Wu Tian was doing!


    "Avery, this is a custom from Wu Tian''s hometown. When we meet, we would shake hands to show our friendliness." Seeing Avery standing there stunned, Irene quickly explained.


    "Oh, hur hur. I was wondering what it was!" As he said that, he also imitated Wu Tian extending his right hand and holding hands with Wu Tian, and then said: "I''m also very happy to meet you too."


    "By the way, Avery, what are you doing here today? Haven''t you been on vacation?" Gillian did not understand why Avery was here.


    When he returned from the mission, Avery immediately took a month''s leave. Originally, Gillian and Avery would have flown back to Brook, but who would have thought that he would suddenly appear here.


    "Who said I can''t come here because of my holiday?" Avery asked.


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I was just worried about you. Didn''t you say that you wanted to return to the Brook to see your wife and children?" Gillian replied.


    "Hur hur, so it''s like that!" Avery paused, then said: "Actually, I had really intended to learn Brook. But when I was about to board the ship, I heard that you were fighting with Wu Tian a few days ago. "


    "At that time, I didn''t feel anything, but after hearing about Wu Tian using a method to change direction in the air to defeat you, I decided to temporarily not go back and look for Wu Tian. Talk to him about that magic method, if you can. "


    "I say, Avery, Avery, can you stop talking so nicely? It''s like you came here to study, and you''re even talking about it. You don''t understand it at all, so what are you discussing with him? " When Gillian heard Avery pick out his own scars, he couldn''t help but say this in a bad mood.


    "You''re right, I came to learn. I wonder if Wu Tian is willing to accept this disciple of mine? " Avery did not feel cold at all when hearing Gillian''s words. Instead, he borrowed Gillian''s words and turned to ask Wu Tian.


    "Hehe, taking you in as my disciple is a bit too much. Let''s interact with each other." Wu Tian naturally knew that the other party had only said that out of respect for him.


    If he really accepted this disciple, then not only would he lose face for Avery and himself, even Bella and the others would not be able to stand down.


    Yeah, we were just about to go and learn that method from Wu Tian, do you want to come with us? Seeing that Avery wanted to say something, Bella rushed to speak in front of him.


    Bella could tell that if the situation continued to develop, the two of them would really become a little ugly. Thus, he quickly changed the topic.


    "That''s great, but isn''t it a little too fast? After all, we''ve only just met." Although Avery said so, the expectation in his eyes betrayed him completely.


    "It''s alright, Wu Tian is teaching one anyway, teaching two anyway, there''s no need to teach one person." Gillian was still a little angry.


    "Big brother Gillian, I was wrong, I was wrong, alright?" Avery was helpless against Gillian, he was too petty.


    "That''s more like it!" Seeing that Avery had given in, Gillian decided to let it go. Otherwise, who knows how long he would target Avery.


    "Alright, since everyone is ready, let''s go to the center of the training field and start teaching you guys. Like I said ¡­"


    Before Wu Tian could finish his words, he heard the people beside him shouting at the same time: "I am only responsible for teaching, as for whether or not you guys can learn it, that is not something I can guarantee."


    "I say, Wu Tian, can you not be so mischievous? Are you really that distrustful of our strength?" Caesar asked snappily.


    "Hur hur, I''m only trying to emphasize it a little. Don''t expect me to come looking for you when the time comes." Wu Tian said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you take responsibility." Everyone answered in unison.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s gather at the center of training field." With that, Wu Tian walked towards the center of the training field.

 C113

    Sorry, Gourd came late. There were too many things happening in the past two days. I''m so sorry that I''ll be fine tomorrow.


    Very quickly, Wu Tian brought a large group of people to the center of the training field. Because the people who followed Wu Tian were all well-known figures within the Fick Base, of course, excluding the nine members of the Eagle Squadron.


    Bella, Gillian and Avery were the three big shots of the Blood Eagle Battle Team. It could be said that none of these three people were not famous figures in the outside world.


    In the past, the three of them would always be traveling alone, unless there was some huge mission that they would have to carry out at the same time. Thus, under normal circumstances, it was practically impossible to see the three of them at the same time in Fick Base.


    However, right now, not only did they appear within the Fick Base, they had also followed Wu Tian to the training field at the same time.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, the three of them weren''t the main characters of this group. At most, they were just side characters. This made many people even more confused.


    As a result, everyone who was training within the training field quickly stopped what they were doing and stood in place dumbstruck, waiting for what was about to happen.


    "Alright, let''s sit here. You can all find a place to sit." Wu Tian arrived at the center of the training field and took a look. He felt that it was not bad, and spoke to the few people behind him.


    "Sit down? Aren''t you going to teach us? " Gillian asked in confusion.


    "Since I''ve agreed to teach you guys, I will naturally not go back on my word." But before I teach you again, I must explain it to you. "Otherwise, how would you learn it if you don''t even know the name of this technique?" Wu Tian explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Alright then!" With that, Gillian immediately sat on the ground, and the others followed and sat down.


    Wu Tian looked at the row of people in front of him and couldn''t help but feel a little elated.


    This was his first time being a master, and he had never accepted a disciple before. Strictly speaking, these people were not his disciples. However, they had given him a taste of being a teacher.


    "Let me explain next, this technique''s name is Broken Moon, it is a lightweight cultivation technique, when cultivated to the highest level, it can allow one to stand in the air and soar across the horizon." As Wu Tian spoke, his body suddenly kicked, the Genuine Qi in his body suddenly revolved, and he walked up to the sky step by step, looking very mystical.


    "How is this possible?" With that, everyone was shocked by this scene that Wu Tian displayed. Their eyes were wide open, and they could not believe it.


    Amongst them, the one who was the most shocked was Avery, because he had only heard about some matters regarding Broken Moon and hadn''t personally witnessed them.


    However, when he saw Wu Tian use it with his own eyes, he realized that he really had not lost out this time. If he could learn this move and use it on the armor, it would be quite powerful.


    Furthermore, this could no longer be described with words. To describe it with words like "divine skills", even he felt that it was somewhat insufficient to express the mystique of this Broken Moon.


    And Bella, Irene, Brant, was also extremely shocked. Counting this time, it was not the first time they had seen Wu Tian use his Broken Moon.


    However, in the previous few times, Wu Tian had only used it through the armor. Originally, Bella and the others had thought that the profound beast Wu Tian used was a type of fighting techniques that they did not know about.


    However, from the looks of it, this Broken Moon was not as simple as it was in their imagination. They already found it somewhat unacceptable for Wu Tian to be able to walk in the air contrary to the laws of science.


    However, when they saw Wu Tian''s elegant and extraordinary actions, Bella, Irene, and the others finally understood why Wu Tian repeatedly stressed about them before imparting the Broken Moon to them. "I am only responsible for teaching them, as for whether or not you all can learn it, it is not something that I can guarantee."


    Of course, they weren''t the only ones who were shocked. The surrounding onlookers were also shocked. Walking in the air, even using armor s would not be so easy, let alone a mortal being.


    "You all saw it right? This is Broken Moon." Wu Tian slowly descended from the sky, feeling satisfied with their expressions. He wanted to shock them and make them curious. Only in this way would he be able to diligently practice.


    Since he had decided to teach them, he wouldn''t let them give up halfway through their journey.


    "God, this is incredible." Nathan asked in shock.


    "You should now know the difficulty of learning Broken Moon! Now that we still have the chance to quit, I won''t force you guys. After all, everyone has their own aspirations! " Wu Tian acted as if he was a competent teacher.


    "Wu Tian, stop trying to be suspenseful. Hurry up and teach us!" Bella said somewhat excitedly.


    "That''s right, Wu Tian, how can we leave when you''ve already done that? Hurry up!" Brant also could not hold it in anymore, the Broken Moon Wu Tian had used was just too attractive.


    "What about you guys, do you also want to learn?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Of course, if you don''t learn such a magical thing, you will be letting yourself down." Everyone else nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, let''s continue." As he spoke, Wu Tian also sat down, and said: "First of all, I want to announce to you that the most important thing in training Broken Moon is the strength of your legs. If your legs are strong enough, then learning Broken Moon is simple. If not, then it will be a little difficult. "


    "How do we distinguish if the strength of the legs is sufficient or not?" Barney asked.


    "It''s very simple, it''s just a side kick. "Whenever you kick someone with the same weight as you in the side, the strength of your legs will be sufficient." Wu Tian said seriously.


    "Wu Tian, are you joking? How could the side kick possibly kick down the person who had the same high body weight as you? Is this even possible? " Irene calculated for a moment and said.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Wu Tian continued, "Maybe you think it''s impossible, but since you haven''t tried it, who knows?"


    "Kick 1000, 2000 times. If you can''t do it, then kick 10,000, 20,000 times. If 10,000, 20,000 times isn''t enough, then kick 100,000, 200,000 times, or even 1,000,000,000 times ¡­" "I believe that as long as you persevere, you will be able to achieve initial results in three years. Ten years later, you will be able to reach my level." Wu Tian said.


    "Three years? That long?" Edy said in disappointment.


    "Boss, is there a shortcut?!" Belinda asked.


    "Shortcuts, of course." Wu Tian replied.


    "Oh!" What shortcut? Quickly speak, quickly speak! " When everyone heard Wu Tian, they all revealed looks of excitement.


    "In your dreams." Wu Tian said snappily.


    "In your dreams?" Everyone finally understood what Wu Tian meant, there were no shortcuts in learning Broken Moon, and only hard work could do it.


    Of course, there were shortcuts to learning Broken Moon, and this shortcut was to cultivate an inner force mental cultivation method like Wu Tian, and use the Genuine Qi in his body to replace the strength of his legs.


    But, would Wu Tian teach them his inner force skills? The answer is no.


    Although Wu Tian had mastered many inner force skills, he still couldn''t casually pass them down to others.


    After all, this was the fruit of the joint efforts of their Wu Family''s tens of generations. It was the blood and sweat of their Wu Family''s ancestors, and had an extraordinary significance.


    Furthermore, Wu Tian had been influenced by the concept of a clan since he was young, so he had a very high opinion of the clan, and it would not easily spread out.


    Unless it was someone he could rely on, he would not impart the inner force cultivation method to anyone else.


    Right now, he only trusted Edy and the others, because they would not betray him. It was only because of the order that the Katy family had entered into their minds that made him unable to let go of his heart.


    As for the others, although these people were his brothers and companions, they would not pass their love down to them until he was sure of their sincerity. After all, there was an ancient saying on Earth: a man''s heart is separated!


    Furthermore, Wu Tian was also a little worried, once news of this spread, it would have a huge impact. Although the impact of Wu Tian imparting Broken Moon to him was definitely not small, it was still within his tolerance.


    If the inner force cultivation method were to be spread out, then he would be in great danger. After all, the fighting techniques were strong, and they were only within the realm of humans. However, after cultivating the inner force cultivation method, it had already surpassed the scope of a human being. How crazy was this?


    Moreover, Wu Tian''s previous performance was already very outstanding. If he did not take out something, then after a long time, his Kandy Family would definitely suspect me. At that time, his situation would be even more dangerous.


    Therefore, Wu Tian decided to strike first. He didn''t wait for them to discover him, he just told them directly, and this could even let them relax their guard against him.


    However, Wu Tian did not use this shortcut when he was practicing. This was because his father had taught him since he was young, and the taboo in martial arts was to find a shortcut.


    Wu Tian looked at their disappointed expressions and consoled, "If you want to obtain great power, then you must pay the appropriate amount of sweat. Otherwise, you''ll never have the power to surpass others. "


    "Also, if Broken Moon are so easy, that only a single person can learn it, then it can''t be considered miraculous, right? Back then, I also spent nearly ten years to completely master the Broken Moon. I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to learn or not? "


    "Of course I have to learn. Isn''t it just ten years? To use ten years to reach [S] class warrior, this deal is worth it. " Gillian was the first to react, and said loudly.


    His words caused everyone else''s eyes to light up.

 C114

    I look forward to everyone''s support.


    That''s right, ten years of time did seem a little long, but to use ten years of time to reach [S] class, that was practically impossible. It was impossible even for a person like Bella who was very close to [S] class, let alone others.


    But after learning Broken Moon, although one''s own strengthening level did not increase, one''s own strength could completely compare to an [S] class Fortified Warrior.


    At that time, with the powerful skill Broken Moon, he would even have the strength to fight against an [S] class expert.


    "What about you? Is that what you think? If that''s the case, then I will start to arrange a training program for you next. " Wu Tian looked at the others and asked.


    "Of course, I wanted to learn Broken Moon since a long time ago. No matter how difficult it is, I want to learn it." Bella said as he looked at Wu Tian excitedly.


    "Me too. As long as you teach me, I''ll learn." Irene would naturally not show weakness. Since Wu Tian was so strong, he had to shorten the distance between them in order to firmly grasp onto Wu Tian''s heart.


    "You''re our captain. They''ve already learned it. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if we didn''t learn it?" Edy naturally would not give up such a rare opportunity.


    "Yeah, Brother Tian (Boss) teach us!" Everyone said in unison.


    Although Wu Tian''s rank was not as high as theirs, but they all knew very well that in terms of strength, Wu Tian had already left them far behind.


    They also knew that if they didn''t want to be thrown too far by Wu Tian, they had to expend even more energy to train. It was only in this way that they wouldn''t be eliminated by the Eagle Squadron.


    Thus, their determination to learn Broken Moon were extremely firm, not the slightest bit inferior to Bella''s group.


    "Yes." Wu Tian looked at them and nodded his head in satisfaction, then looked at Avery, Brant and the others, and asked: "What about you guys, do you guys still want to learn more?"


    "This is a must, from the moment we saw you utilize your Broken Moon, we had already made up our minds to learn it, so how could we not?" Caesar said. Brant and Nathan nodded in agreement.


    Wu Tian then turned to look at Avery, and was about to ask, but she suddenly spoke out, "Don''t worry about me, since I''m already here, there''s no reason for me not to learn. Besides, I, Avery, am not in the habit of running away. "


    "Haha, since all of you are willing to learn, then I have nothing else to say. From now on, you guys surround training field a hundred times in the morning, and then kick twenty thousand times every day, and twenty thousand times per leg. At this rate, one year later, I can start teaching Broken Moon. " Wu Tian said.


    Ah!" Everyone looked at training field and immediately let out painful cries.


    Although this training field is not as big as the one at the Kandy Star underground training base, it would still be at least a thousand meters around the perimeter.


    Of course, this number was nothing to the A Rank Fortified Warrior s, but for Edy and the others, it was a little too much.


    Moreover, don''t forget that there will be 20,000 kicks later, and each kick will be raised by 20,000 kicks. Adding them together, the total number of kicks will be 40,000.


    Just based on the speed of one kick per second, it would still take 40,000 seconds. This 40,000 seconds was equivalent to 11 and a half hours per day, 24 hours per day. In other words, half of the time in a day was spent on kicking, kicking nonstop ¡­


    With such a terrifying amount of training, even Bella, who had reached the pinnacle of [A] Class Fortified Warrior, felt her heart tremble.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of expression. The plan that I''ve set up is to let you grasp the basics of Broken Moon within three years."


    "Of course, if you want to be one or two years ahead of schedule, you can increase the amount of training according to the ratio. Of course it can also be reduced in proportion, and this will be arranged by you guys. " Wu Tian also knew that this amount of training was a little beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. That year, he had endured day after day just like that. Moreover, he had previously said that if one wanted to obtain powerful strength, one must pay the corresponding price of sweat. This was something that could not be skipped.


    "As for the nine of you, the amount of training here is lower than the ones I mentioned earlier." However, this exception will only last for a month. After a month, we will train according to the amount of training I requested. After two months, on the basis of what we already have, we will increase by a third. Each month after that, we will increase by a third of the amount of training we have. Wu Tian spoke to Edy and the others.


    Ah!" Edy and the rest of the nine were stunned. At the beginning, they were lucky, but after arriving, they were unable to laugh.


    "Ah what? Did you hear my order?" Wu Tian said coldly.


    These nine people were the backbone of his future power. The strength of their individual strength would directly influence the strength of his future power.


    Therefore, Wu Tian had to "torture" them in the early stages and use the potential hidden within their bodies to the best of his abilities. Only then would they truly grow.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to complete the mission given to them in the future. It was to the extent that he might even die while carrying out missions in the future, something like that was not what Wu Tian wanted to see.


    "Yes." Everyone seemed to see through Wu Tian''s intention, and all of them roared to express their determination.


    "Good, then you guys can begin your training. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wu Tian, aren''t you going to train with us?" Irene asked somewhat reluctantly.


    "This training doesn''t mean much to me anymore, so I don''t need to practice with you guys." Wu Tian replied.


    "Are you going to cultivate in training room again?" Irene asked.


    "Hehe, let''s not cultivate for now. I plan to go to the library to take a look." Wu Tian replied gently.


    Wu Tian''s heart was currently in a mess, so he did not plan to continue cultivating at the moment. Do something else, and the combination of labor and leisure might have an unexpected effect.


    "Oh, alright then. When I''m done with my training, I''ll go to the library to look for you. Wait for me there." Irene gave Wu Tian a beautiful smile.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at the library." With that, Wu Tian walked towards the library.


    After Wu Tian left, the few people from the training field began to train according to Wu Tian''s instructions, but very quickly, a large group of people joined in on their training. After all, everyone was extremely interested in the Broken Moon after seeing Wu Tian''s step in the air.


    And at the same time, at the edge of the training field, in a dark corner, a pair of eyes was currently following Wu Tian while strands of cold light burst out from those eyes.


    Immediately, Wu Tian felt a creepy feeling sprouted from the bottom of his heart, he turned his head to look at the distant shadows, there was no one responding.


    "What exactly is going on? Why do I feel like I''m being watched recently? " Wu Tian looked around again, and realised that there was no one suspicious.


    "Am I too nervous?" Wu Tian shook his head helplessly and continued his journey ¡­


    In a dorm in Fick Base, Alexander was sitting on a bed, with a few men standing in front of him. Amongst these people, the ones with the lowest rank could be of various ranks, and there were even two at the major general level.


    "Young Master, I wonder if you have any orders for us to come here?" A general''s voice was respectful and a smile hung on his face, but a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Dia, Carsley, two captains, I want you two to kill Wu Tian for me, is there a problem?" Alexander sat on the bed, giving the order.


    "Wu Tian, the new recruit that defeated Blood Shadow Battle Team''s vice captain Gillian a while ago?" When Carsley heard the name Wu Tian, he immediately thought of the competition that Wu Tian had with Gillian a week ago. At that time, he was present, and the competition had not been forgotten by him until now.


    Especially the image of Wu Tian turning back in midair; it was still fresh in his mind even now.


    "That''s right, it''s that Wu Tian." Alexander said fiercely.


    Towards Wu Tian, he really wanted to skin him, eat his flesh, drink his blood, and burn his bones.


    Since young, he had never been humiliated to this extent by someone. Even though a period of time had passed, Alexander was still unable to calm the anger in the depths of his heart.


    Thus, he wanted revenge. Only in this way would he be able to swallow his anger.


    "Young master, there''s something I don''t know whether I should say or not!" Dia said.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you hesitating?" Alexander asked snappily.


    "Alright, I would like to ask, what is the purpose of young master Alexander coming to the Fick Base this time?" Dia looked at Alexander and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Alexander''s face changed as he looked at Dia and asked.


    "Me? "What meaning can I have?" Dia paused for a while, before continuing: "Although I don''t know why Young Master Alexander is here, but what I know is that he definitely isn''t here to pick a quarrel with someone, am I right?"


    "Go on!" Alexander couldn''t help but be taken aback when he heard Dia''s words. He immediately recalled his purpose for coming to Fick Base this time.


    Just a moment ago, because of Wu Tian''s anger, he had forgotten the purpose of Fick Base in the future.


    "Do I have to say more? I think I''ve achieved my goal. " Although Dia''s face was brimming with smiles, he did have a plan for Alexander: "This child is so petty, easily controlled by anger, I''m afraid he won''t be able to become a big deal in the future."

 C115

    I won''t say anything else. I hope everyone subscribes to support.


    Within the Jadi Base, Bonitta, Bette and the rest walked down from the ship, and very quickly, under the lead of Karman and the others, they arrived at an extremely alert meeting room.


    In the middle of the meeting room, there was a large table that was over twenty meters long. Karman''s group sat on the other side, while Bonitta''s group sat on the side that was closer to the door.


    "Next, we will discuss the matters related to our cooperation." Karman said as he opened the documents in front of him and said, "Earlier, I had already communicated with the chairman of your Bellis Ally, who was also Miss Bonitta''s father.


    "However, you should also know that the value of intelligent chip is not small. If not for the appearance of a traitor within our Kandy Family, we would not have cooperated with you."


    "Clan leader Karman, if you don''t like to hear it, then since it has already happened, there is no point in bringing it up now." Bonitta said calmly: "Moreover, I am here specifically to discuss our cooperation. I am not interested in your family''s internal matters, so I hope Clan Leader Karman will not waste our time. "I think, let me first put forward our conditions."


    With that, Bonitta nodded towards Bette. Receiving Bonitta''s signal, Bette immediately took out an agreement and lightly pushed it in front of Karman.


    "I think Clan Leader Karman should know that the level of technology that our Bellis Ally possesses is much higher than that of yours. Although I do not know how long it has been since you began researching the intelligent chip, I believe that with the addition of our Bellis Ally, our speed of research will increase by a lot."


    "Also, we also unconditionally support your Kandy Family so that you don''t have to worry about the other two forces facing each other to deal with your Kandy Family. If the development of the intelligent chip is successful, our Bellis would receive sufficient benefits, and could even help your Kandy Family to unify. "


    "Therefore, based on the various reasons, we want 70% of the intelligent chip''s total profit. I wonder if Sir Karman has any objections?"


    "Are you saying that our Kandy Family only possesses thirty percent of the intelligent chip''s total profit?" Karman''s expression became somewhat ugly.


    Karman knew that the intelligent chip''s future could be said to be unprecedented, its profits were definitely an astronomical figure.


    Once the intelligent chip was successfully developed and began to be mass-produced, then even if it only occupied a 1% share of the profits, it would still cost at least a few trillion, or even a few tens of trillions in income.


    30% of the profit would be tens of trillions, or even hundreds of trillions. It has to be said that the taxes collected by Brook Ally only amounted to a few trillion a year.


    Although thirty percent of the profits might not seem like a small sum, but one had to know that if it wasn''t for the previous scene, Kandy Family would be able to enjoy a hundred percent of the profits, which was more than a trillion.


    Over ten billion, just how terrifying of a number was that! Even the 10 empires in the universe probably wouldn''t earn this much in a year.


    However, just the fact that a few traitors in the family could reduce the amount of wealth that he should have to 30%, how could Karman feel comfortable with this.


    "I don''t agree. You all are simply taking advantage of others'' situation and bullying them." Before Karman could say anything, one of the representatives standing beside him could not take it anymore.


    At the same time, the other councilors also started discussing. Clearly, they were unable to accept this seemingly reasonable 30% profit.


    Of course, the reason why they were so indignant was not because of Kandy Family, but rather, it was for their own interests.


    If the profits from Kandy Family were to decrease, then, it would indirectly cause their share of the profits to decrease by a lot. How could someone like them, who placed their own interests first, agree to such a condition?


    "Don''t you want to hurry? Have you forgotten what we came here for? We''re here to talk. Since it''s a discussion, then it''s something between both sides. I merely raised our Bellis Ally''s conditions, as for the final criteria, we can still discuss it, no? " Bonitta had long thought of this situation.


    After all, she only gave them 30% of the profit, and even if it was her, she wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    However, her words just now clearly stated the position of the Bellis Ally, which meant that this share was not already decided, and could still be discussed.


    After hearing Bonitta''s words, the other representatives from the Kandy Family also calmed down and focused their gazes on Karman.


    It was for no other reason, because Karman''s following negotiations would directly relate to how much benefits they could obtain in the future.


    "Can I understand that you want less than seventy percent of the profits?" When Karman heard Bonitta''s words, the expression on his face eased but it became heavy.


    He was not sure what the true bottom line was. If he didn''t know the bottom line, then it would be hard for him to bargain around it.


    It felt like you were shopping for clothes, and you didn''t know how much they would cost. After haggling for a bit, you bought it at a price that you thought was appropriate. However, although the seller''s face didn''t look good, the one who earned the money was still him.


    "This will depend on what the Karman Patriarch thinks. I only said that we can discuss about the share of the profits, and did not ask for much. However, who cares about the small amount of money. If you agree, then we can accept this seventy percent share. " Bonitta did not directly answer Karman. Instead, he took Karman and went in a big circle.


    This made it even more impossible for Karman to determine the true bottom line of Bellis Ally. However, he was certain that it would not be 70%.


    However, it wouldn''t be too much. After all, they had their own requests. If the conditions were too low and no one was willing to help them, it would be a great thing if they didn''t stab themselves.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let me share our thoughts!" Karman paused for a moment before continuing, "The 30% profit share was indeed lower, we need to have at least 45% profit share."


    "Forty-five percent?" Bonitta was startled, and said: "I can see that Kandy Family doesn''t have much sincerity, do you know? Right now, it''s you guys who are begging us for something, you actually intend to split the profits equally with us."


    "Miss Bonitta, if you think this way, then you are wrong. There is no relationship between us who ask for it, I, there is only a partnership between us, that is all. At this point, we have to point out our relationship. Since it is a cooperative relationship, we should adhere to the principle of mutual benefit. The moment you opened your mouth, you received 70% of your profits. Then, let me ask, what''s your sincerity? " Karman argued with reason, he did not cower at all.


    "That''s right, Master Karman is right. Since it was cooperation, then it had to be mutually beneficial. However, Sir Karman''s demand is still a little too high, 45% of the profits is split amongst our Bellis Ally, it''s impossible to accept that. " Bonitta said with difficulty.


    "However, it''s impossible to accept even 30% of the profits being divided into our Kandy Family. What should we do then?" Karman asked.


    Karman knew that since the Bellis had allowed Bonitta and the others to arrive, they would definitely not leave just like that.


    Furthermore, Karman did not know what the true bottom line of the Bellis Ally was, so he intentionally made a condition that they could not accept, to test it out.


    Only in this way would they be able to recover the losses of their families as much as possible.


    "Ugh!" Bonitta also did not expect Karman to say something like this. He thought for a moment, then replied: "How about this, both of us will take a step back and take out a middle number. Un, how about we split the thirty-seven percent of the profit with you?"


    "No, at the very least, we need ten percent of the profits. It cannot be any less. If it is any less, then our cooperation will come to an end." Karman answered immediately.


    Right now, Karman could tell what the bottom line of the Bellis Ally was, it should be around forty percent. Otherwise, Bonitta would not have added so much all of a sudden.


    However, Karman was also a little puzzled when he guessed the true bottom line of Bellis Ally.


    If he was the chairman of Bellis Ally, he definitely wouldn''t give such a high profit share to him. After all, their Bellis Ally had to bear quite a bit of risk.


    Thus, a 35% profit share was already the limit.


    Although it looked like it was only five percent of the profits, it meant that they would be down by a few tens of trillions every year. This was not a small amount even to Bellis Ally s.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to know that all of this was entirely due to Wu Tian.


    "Since Master Karman has already put it this way, forget it, then we will split the 40%." Bonitta also knew that Karman had guessed their true bottom line, and knew that there was no point in continuing to pester them.


    However, her father had told her before when Bonitta came over, that she would get forty percent of the profits from giving Kandy Family. Although she didn''t understand the reason, her mission had still been accomplished.


    "Alright, then let''s continue to discuss other matters ¡­"

 C116

    The gourd had been released today, so this chapter had been issued ahead of time. He was looking forward to everyone''s support.


    After half a day, the two sides had completely negotiated the terms of the agreement, adding some of the things that they had thought of before and thought of afterwards into the agreement. After the two sides signed the agreement, the cooperation between Kandy Family s began.


    "Sir Karman, I hope that we can cooperate happily in the future." Bonitta stood up and said to Karman with a smile.


    "Hehe, that''s only natural. Our Kandy Family will quickly pass on some information regarding our research on intelligent chip to you. I also hope that you can notify us as soon as possible when you have made some breakthroughs." Karman also stood up and the two of them exchanged letters of agreement.


    After Bonitta received the agreement, he said to Karman: "Since we have signed the agreement, I wonder if Sir Karman would prepare a place for us to rest?"


    "Hehe, of course." With that, Karman gave a look to the representative beside him, and that representative walked out.


    Among the agreements that they had signed, there was one which stated that the Bellis Ally Council would send a special agent who would be responsible for supervising the Kandy Family and coordinating the cooperation between the two sides. Of course, this was only for show.


    However, this was something that Bonitta had personally requested. The main reason why she came to Brook this time was not to discuss cooperation with, but to look for him.


    "Oh right, Master Karman, I would like to know where the ten Intelligent Soldier s from your Kandy Family are right now. I''d like to see them, if it''s convenient. " Bonitta was already a little impatient.


    "They are currently in a Fick Base very far away from here, and I believe they will stay there for a period of time. If you want to see them, I can transfer them over. As for you wanting to go over, I''m afraid it will not be very convenient. "


    Karman paused for a moment before continuing, "After all, not only are Miss Bonitta and Major General Bette famous within the Bellis Ally, their names are also renowned throughout the world. Therefore, for the sake of unnecessary trouble, let Miss Bonitta stay in Dia''s base. "


    Oh, since we are rude, then let''s do as Master Karman says. However, I wonder when you will be able to transfer them over? Bonitta asked.


    "This is impossible in the short term because they are about to start their experiential learning. As you know, soldiers who have not gone through war will never grow up. Furthermore, they are my Kandy Family''s secret weapon, so we must make them grow as fast as possible to avoid even more cruel challenges in the future.


    Karman would naturally not easily transfer Wu Tian and the others over. Although their true identities were not a secret to Bonitta and the others, Wu Tian still had a primary Intelligent Chip on him.


    As long as they controlled Wu Tian in their hands, their Kandy Family would always have the advantage, and they would have the weight to negotiate with them in the future.


    "Then the Miss Irene, where is she now?" Suddenly, Bette walked out and asked.


    "Ugh!" Bette''s words not only stunned the people on Karman''s side, even his sister Bonitta was stunned. She also did not expect Bette to actually ask this question.


    "Sorry, Major General Bette. This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with our cooperation, does it? I wonder if I might not answer your question? " Karman''s expression was a little ugly as he asked.


    Hearing Karman''s words, Bonitta''s face suddenly became awkward, and she unhappily waited for Bette. Just as she was about to speak, the representative who went out just now walked in and said: "Patriarch, the room is ready, you can stay anytime."


    "En!" Karman nodded, and said to Bonitta: "Miss Bonitta, the room has already been prepared for you, I beg of you, I will not send you there."


    "No need, we''ll go right away." After saying that, he turned to the representative who had just entered and said, "Sir, please send us over."


    "Alright, please follow me." With that, Bonitta and the rest followed the representative out of the conference room.


    "It looks like that Bette brat is interested in our daughter too!" After Irene and the rest left, Mary walked from the side to Karman''s side and said.


    "Yeah, but I don''t like this kid at all." Karman did not have a good impression of Bette. To say something that was inconsistent with the rules in such a serious occasion made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yeah, I don''t like it either." Mary continued: "However, our daughter has already found someone she likes. With my understanding of my daughter, I am afraid he has no hope."


    "Right!" Mary suddenly thought of something, and said quickly: "Quickly go and prepare, remove the engagement between Lin and Alexander as soon as possible, let Lin go so that you can find your own happiness."


    "En, I will start with it. However, we will still have to wait for a few days. After all, Ulrich would not easily agree to it." Karman replied.


    I won''t ask about that. I''ve already told my daughter that if you make Lin wait for you, the responsibility will be yours, it''s none of my business. " Mary threatened.


    "I say, my wife, don''t be so cruel!" Karman''s face turned ugly.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t sympathize with you." With that, Mary left the conference room.


    Inside Bette''s room.


    Bonitta was currently sitting on Bette''s bed. He looked at Bette who was standing in front of the bed with some anger and asked: "Bette, tell me, what is your purpose in coming here with me?"


    "I ¡­" Bette looked at Bonitta''s angry expression and knew that he had done wrong. However, he didn''t know what was going on, so he blurted out the words in his heart.


    He knew how much of an embarrassment Bonitta had because of what happened earlier, so he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You what you, don''t you know what happened just now? Even if you truly liked Irene, who had Kandy Family s, you couldn''t say those kinds of words in that kind of situation. Do you know that what we represent right now isn''t ourselves, but our Bellis Ally! " Bonitta asked.


    "I know, but I don''t know what happened to me either." Bette said apologetically.


    "Forget it, let''s stay in our own room for now. Let me tell you this, if you create any more trouble for me, I will definitely send you back immediately, so as to avoid the people who want you to throw away our Bellis Ally." After saying that, Bonitta stood up, glared at Bette, and walked out of Bette''s room.


    "..."


    On the planet in the center of the Brook, the government of the Brook, inside Philip''s office.


    At that moment, Philip was seated on his chair sleeping, when suddenly, the door to the room was opened, and a robot servant walked in.


    "Chairman!" The android saw that Philip was sleeping, so he came to Philip''s side and whispered to him.


    "Ugh!" Philip heard the voice, and slowly woke up. After he saw the appearance of the person, he asked: "Siya, what''s the matter?"


    "Chairman, a minute ago, I received an electronic mail that contained some information about Kandy Family. Would you like to take a look?" the robot called Siya asked.


    "About the Kandy Family?" Philip was startled, but immediately replied: "Put it on the screen, I want to look at it."


    "Sure, President. Please wait a moment." Saying that, not long later, the screen on the wall flashed, and lines of words were written densely on it. Philip also looked at the screen.


    At the beginning, Philip didn''t think that the contents of the letter was that valuable, but after reading it for a while, Philip''s face changed, and became extremely shocked.


    At the very end, he stood up, slapping the table. He looked at Siya in disbelief and asked, "Who is the sender of this electronic letter? Can you find out the identity of the person?"


    "I can''t. He really wanted to hide his real identity, so the instant I received him, he quickly erased all traces of his identity." She replied.


    "What?! Even you are unable to track him?" Philip was startled, and immediately became extremely curious about the delivery of the letter.


    One must know that Siya''s core is currently the most advanced in the universe, her calculation speed is many times faster than a normal intelligent robot. If he wanted to escape from under her nose, then the other party''s hacking skills must have reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "Yes, the opponent''s speed is very fast, so fast that I didn''t even have the chance to react before he disappeared without a trace." She replied.


    "Forget it, let''s ignore who sent us this electronic letter. "How authentic are you about what''s written on this electronic letter?" Philip asked.


    Philip knew that the technique he used to deal with Yue Yang was extremely powerful and had already surpassed them by a lot, so he no longer bothered with this issue.


    "About this, I''m not too sure either. However, as long as I ask Jadi Base, I can confirm the authenticity of the content above." She replied.


    "I know that as well, but Jadi Base is a base that specializes in Kandy Family. Even if it''s me, I won''t be able to get any information from it." After saying all that, Philip''s face became somewhat ugly.


    Looking at the three major alliances around Brook, this was the first time a useless chairman of the government like him was like this. How could he be happy about this?


    "If that''s the case, then we can only call upon the monitoring systems within the whole alliance, and see what''s different with the Jadi Base." After thinking for a while, she answered.


    "Alright, turn on the surveillance system right now ¡­"

 C117

    He had just returned. He was truly embarrassed. He sent the gourd over. The third one couldn''t wait for 11 o''clock. It was immediately updated.


    Finally, Gourd looked forward to everyone''s support.


    "Siya, immediately gather all the members of the government in the council. The sooner the better." Philip looked at the black patch on the screen, which had no luster. All of its effects were swallowed by the black, and immediately, the expression on Philip''s face became serious.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes." Shiya responded and sent several tens of messages at once.


    At the same time, within the Katherine Family, Ulrich received an electronic letter as well. The contents of the letter were exactly the same as Philip''s.


    Ulrich had even turned on the surveillance system for Allied players like Philip had. When he saw the black area on the screen, he was shocked.


    "I really didn''t expect that Kandy Family would actually cooperate with Bellis Ally. Looks like the clan''s plans need to be carried out a step earlier." Ulrich''s expression did not look as nervous as Philip''s, but his complexion was not very good either.


    After saying that, he walked to his desk and lightly pressed on a hidden spot. The wall behind his chair suddenly opened up and it seemed to be an entrance to a secret room.


    The entrance was pitch black, as if it was a black hole. Ulrich did not hesitate as he walked in. At the same time, the entrance was closed.


    After Ulrich entered the secret room, he immediately came to a place similar to a maze.


    As it was very dark here and there were many entrances, it was easy to imagine people who didn''t know the route being lost here.


    Ulrich immediately found an entrance and turned around, entering a room.


    This room was different from the one outside. Not only was it brightly lit, there were also a lot of electronic equipment. Even these equipment were much more advanced than the ones he used outside.


    After entering the room, Ulrich did not stop. He directly arrived in front of the table and saw a scanning light ray sweeping across Ulrich''s body.


    "Gene data match, bone data match ¡­" After a series of data matched up, the large screen facing Ulrich flashed and an unfamiliar figure appeared on it.


    Following Ulrich''s line of sight, this figure was a very slim woman. Her appearance was very beautiful, at least on the same level as Irene.


    If Philip or some other higher ups were here, they would definitely recognize this person. Because he was the chairman of Riza Ally, Jessica Melbourne.


    It could be said that Jessica was a legendary figure, and from the fact that she was already the chairman of the Riza Ally, it could be seen that this woman was not simple at all.


    Furthermore, she herself had thought that her strengthening ability had reached [A] Class, and was just a step away from [S] Class. She thought that it was even higher than Bonitta''s.


    Even so, it couldn''t cover up her brilliance.


    "Ulrich, what has happened for you to take the initiative to contact me?" Jessica sat on the chair, and said coldly.


    "Chairman, the thing is, Kandy Family and Bellis Ally have already begun to cooperate at the nuclear level. I think we should carry out our plans in advance, right?" Ulrich asked.


    "Oh? The Kandy Family is actually hooked up with the Bellis Ally. " Jessica paused for a while before continuing, "However, hadn''t Bellis Ally just kidnapped Karman''s daughter before this? Why are we cooperating so quickly? "


    "Where did you get that information?" Jessica asked.


    "It''s like this. Just a few minutes ago, I suddenly received an electronic letter from an unknown sender. Inside the letter, there was a series of data that proved the collaboration of Kandy Family and Kandy Family."


    "Furthermore, before this, I had also inspected the Brook Ally''s global surveillance system, and discovered that Karman had blocked the Kandy Family. I think that this just happened to prove the authenticity of this letter, so I came to report to the President." Ulrich replied.


    "Oh, is it really impossible to find the sender of this message?" Jessica asked.


    "No. He erased all traces and there was no way to track him. So, if we don''t know Fang''s real identity, we can''t even know where he sent it." Ulrich also felt somewhat depressed. He had never experienced something like this even in his dreams.


    "Then did the other party mention any reasons for cooperation between Kandy Family and itself in the letter?" Jessica asked.


    "About this ¡­" Ulrich thought for a moment, then replied, "There''s nothing else. The only thing that''s mentioned is that Kandy Family is cooperating with them."


    "En!" Jessica propped up his chin, frowned and asked, "Ulrich, why do you think that mysterious person wants to tell you about the collaboration between Kandy Family and yourself. Or rather, what sort of goal do you think this person has?"


    "Does the chairman think that the person who sent the letter has some unknown purpose?" Ulrich was not stupid, hearing Jessica''s question, he immediately understood what she meant.


    "I''m not sure if this person who sent the electronic mail had a purpose, but I don''t think this person would tell you for no reason. I suspect that the person who sent the letter already knew of your true identity, and his objective is to draw out our Riza Ally so that we can benefit from it. " Jessica analyzed.


    "Impossible, President. I grew up in the Brook Ally since I was young. No one would ever suspect that I''m someone from the Riza Ally." Ulrich said.


    "Everything is for naught. I''m afraid the other party already knows your identity. They are just waiting for another chance. Cooperation between Kandy Family and is exactly what the other party is looking forward to. " Jessica said with a serious expression.


    "The chairman suspects that the person who sent the letter was Sati Ally?" Ulrich analyzed the situation according to Jessica''s reply.


    If there was a war between Riza Ally, then the only victor would be Sati Ally.


    "I''m not sure about that yet, but it''s very likely. However, what I don''t understand is, logically speaking, Kandy Family should work very closely together with Bellis Ally, how the other party found out about this matter. With my understanding of Sati Ally, they also wouldn''t have such a terrifying ability. " Jessica was really unable to understand what was being said.


    If he solved the problem of how the other party knew about Kandy Family and how to cooperate with it, then everything would become clear, and the cause of this matter would be revealed.


    "Then what do we do now? Are we really going to let the cooperation of Kandy Family and Kandy Family disrupt the plans that we have been planning for for dozens of years? " Ulrich asked with some excitement.


    "Ulrich, don''t get excited yet. Our Riza Ally has spent a great deal of human and material resources on this plan, so giving up on it is impossible. Wait a little longer, and see how the Sati Ally is doing before making the final decision. " Jessica was also a little unwilling.


    It had to be known that Ulrich was a chess piece that Jessica''s father had laid down while he was still alive in order to indirectly control the Brook Ally through Ulrich''s hands.


    If that was the case, if one country gathered the power of two countries, it would be easy for them to fight at the same time with Bellis and Sati Ally. At that time, their Riza Ally would even be able to include their Bellis within the map of their Riza.


    Then, they would integrate the power of four nations and establish a unified government. At that time, the Riza Ally would officially change its name to Riza Empire. This was not a small temptation, and Jessica would not give up so easily.


    "So we''re not going to do anything now?" Ulrich asked.


    Actually, the reason why Ulrich was so nervous was not really because of his Riza Ally but because of the future of his clan.


    This was because he had ambitions in his heart, and they were extremely large as well. He would not be willing to be under Jessica. In the past, when Jessica''s father was still alive, he might have been able to suppress him.


    But now that Jessica''s father was dead, even though Jessica had replaced her father, it was impossible for Ulrich to be suppressed.


    However, his own strength was limited. Therefore, he needed the help of the Riza Ally in order to establish his own sect and take the Brook Ally for himself.


    Of course, he didn''t mention any of this because he knew that no matter how close they were, they could sell him out.


    "Of course not, you need to contact Philip immediately and tell him about this matter. Then, you can join hands and strike at the Kandy Family as hard as possible. I''ll inform you about the future. " Jessica instructed.


    "Yes, President." Ulrich agreed on the surface, but in his heart, he felt like laughing. "This little girl is actually playing with me. Hmph! When the time comes, I''ll let you get nothing at all."


    "Alright then, let''s do it." Jessica continued: "Alright, I still have things to do, let''s stop here and die."


    After saying that, the screen closed.


    After seeing Jessica''s figure disappear from the screen, Ulrich''s face immediately revealed a sinister expression. With a cold snort, he left the secret room.


    At the same time, just as Philip was about to leave the office and head towards the conference room, Siya hurriedly said, "Chairman, just now, another anonymous electronic letter was sent in."


    "Another one?" Philip was startled, and immediately said: "Quickly, put it on the screen."


    "Yes sir!" The screen flashed and the electronic mail was uploaded to the screen.


    However, this anonymous letter did not have a lot of words written on it like the previous one. It only had a few words written on it: "Ulrich is from the Riza Ally, be careful."


    "How, how is this possible? How could Ulrich be someone from the Riza Ally? " Philip''s head was a little too big.

 C118

    If you have money, then buy money. If you don''t have money, then buy money.


    Now it seemed like his role as Brook Chairman had been rather a failure. First, he had to cooperate with Bellis Ally.


    There were also people who said that Ulrich was someone from the Riza Ally. Although Philip did not know the authenticity of the news, he still felt that this news was true.


    Because the rise of Katherine Family was extremely fast, to the point that it was even a little scary, not long after Ulrich had become the Patriarch, their Katherine Family had already reached such a level.


    At that time, Philip had already suspected that there was someone supporting him behind Ulrich''s back. If not, it would be impossible for his Katherine Family to grow so fast under his watch.


    However, looking at it now, only the fact that there was an ally supporting their Katherine Family behind their backs, could explain why the Katherine Family was developing so quickly.


    "Chairman, most of the government is already here. Shouldn''t you go over now?" Seeing Philip being a little dazed, Siya hurriedly reminded him.


    "Ugh!" "Alright, let''s go!" Philip adjusted his mood, and then walked out of his own office.


    When Philip arrived at the meeting room, there were already over a hundred people inside. These over a hundred could all be said to be Philip''s people.


    After Philip entered the conference room, the door closed. At the same time, all the electronic equipment in the room closed up.


    "Everyone, take a seat!" Philip came to the table in the conference room, and after he was done, he spoke to the others.


    "Chairman, what happened? Why did you call all of us here?" A man who sat beside Philip asked in confusion, while the others were whispering to each other.


    "Just look at these two documents and you''ll understand why I called you here." As he spoke, he sent the two anonymous letters to the big screen in the conference room.


    Immediately, the room quieted down, and all of them turned their gazes towards the big screen.


    After a long while, the man who had been asking the question slapped the table and stood up, and said angrily: "How can Karman be like this, cooperating with Bellis Ally, what is the difference between this and a traitor?"


    "Also, that Ulrich, how could he possibly be someone from the Riza Ally?" The others looked at Philip and asked in puzzlement.


    "President, who exactly gave you these two letters, and are the contents of these two letters true?" Many people began to doubt the authenticity of the two letters since Ulrich and Karman were, after all, the pillars of Brook Ally.


    If they had truly betrayed the Brook Ally, then the entire body of the Brook would have suffered a strong impact, and would not be far from disintegration. Thus, all the people present had unsightly expressions on their faces.


    "The sender of these two anonymous letters was unable to find out, so I can''t say for sure. But when I checked the entire Brook Ally''s radar monitoring system before, I realized that it''s the same as the information written on the data, the Jadi Base is blocked by Karman. " Philip replied.


    "Could this be a rumor created by someone else? If it is not, then if we take action, wouldn''t that mean we are forcing the Kandy Family to betray us?! " Buckman said.


    "I think it''s true! Because the suppression we had felt towards the Kandy Family in the past few years was just too obvious, Karman had no choice but to sacrifice his own daughter to restore the temporary balance. It was said that when a dog got anxious, it would jump over a wall, not to mention the overweeningly arrogant Karman. Therefore, I believe that this message should be true. I just do not know the purpose of the person who sent these two anonymous letters. " Wodred made his opinion.


    "It doesn''t matter what goal this person has anymore. We need to think of ways to protect our own interests as soon as possible. If Karman and Ulrich are really like what was mentioned in the two letters, then if we are not prepared for it, when they break out, we will not have any power to stop them. " said.


    "Then what do you think we should do now?" Philip asked.


    "Our top priority right now is to find a backer like them. Since our Kandy Family and ours are cooperating and Ulrich is a part of our Riza Ally, then we can only rely on our Sati Ally to seek help. Only then can we be in an invincible position." "Yes," said Kekins.


    "But what if these two anonymous letters were spread by someone else? Then wouldn''t we have betrayed ourselves by defecting to Sati Ally? " Primus asked.


    "But what if what is written in these two letters is true? Are we just going to sit and wait for death? Even if the thoughts in these two letters are fake, we can still take this opportunity to destroy these two great forces and even stabilize their Brook Ally. Only then can we maintain victory. " "Yes," said Kekins.


    "I still don''t agree with you, Jenkins. If what is written on these two letters is not true, then wouldn''t we be luring wolves into the room if we rely on Sati Ally? At that time, the internal problems will indeed be solved, but if the Sati Ally takes the opportunity to invade our Brook, what will happen to us? "


    "Moreover, at that time, the problems we face will be moved directly from the problems within the country to the problems within the country. Although internal problems were difficult to solve, regardless of which side won, Brook or Brook, this would not change. However, once the problem is shifted to external issues, that is not necessarily the case. "


    "Also, you and I are well aware that our Brook Ally is an extremely sensitive place to begin with. Once we start fighting, the enemies we will face won''t be just limited to just Sati Ally. The other two allies won''t give up on this golden opportunity."


    "At that time, even if the Brook is not broken up, it will be directly split among the other three Allies. If that''s the case, then what is the point in joining Sati Ally? " Primus demanded.


    "What Kekins and Prius said makes sense, but don''t argue with us. Let us settle this matter by voting. Whoever has more than half of the approval rating will use the time method." Philip interrupted the two people''s argument and said: "Those who agree to join Sati Ally, please raise your hands!"


    As soon as Philip finished speaking, more than half of the people immediately raised their right hands. From the looks of it, the outcome was already obvious.


    "Proud, is there anything else you want to say?" Philip swept over half of the people and asked.


    "Since it has already come to this, what else do I have to say? However, I still insist on what I think." Proud knew that nothing he could say would help now.


    Thus, he simply did not say anything and only persisted in his opinion and allowed time to prove everything.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then this matter is decided. During this period of time, I will go and contact the Sati Ally, and from now on, all of you will be monitoring any movements of the Kandy Family. The moment something strange happens, immediately come and notify me. " Philip said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "Alright, the meeting is adjourned." With that, Philip left the conference room.


    After that mysterious person had interacted with them, the three forces of the Brook Ally had started to show signs of chaos, and this chaos would definitely become more and more intense with the passage of time.


    It was like a bean buried under a rock. There was nothing unusual about the surface of the bean. However, as long as this bean had enough water and nourishment, it would be able to lift the stone''s head once the time was ripe.


    "..."


    In the Fick Base, a large group of people had already joined the ranks to run. Looking ahead, the 1000 metre long track was actually filled with people, it was truly a spectacular sight.


    And at the edge of the training field, there was a small group of people looking at this somewhat unusual situation.


    "General Pruc, did you see that? I don''t know what''s going on, but all the people who were not on missions in the base are training their bodies with all they have. I don''t know if this change is good or bad." Pruc was a little unsure if he should be happy or angry as he spoke out.


    "Of course it''s good news." Pruc continued to speak: "Before this, I also understood the situation. I said that the new Wu Tian wanted to call Bella and the others as a kind of mystical fighting techniques."


    "Wu Tian? Who is he? How come I''ve never heard of it? " the senior colonel asked.


    "This Wu Tian is a new soldier. Even though he only has the rank of first lieutenant, Gillian is still not his opponent. Furthermore, the mystical fighting techniques he taught me could change the direction of flight in the air, which I saw with my own eyes. If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t put on airs, I''d like to study with them. "


    "If they can learn this miraculous fighting techniques, then the overall strength of our Fick Base will increase by several times. At that time, Fick Base will become a true fortress. Even if the two Allies, Riza and Sati, come together, they won''t be able to surpass our Fick Base. " Pruc said somewhat excitedly.


    However, it seemed like how did he know that his prophecy would appear without waiting for too much?


    "Change the direction of flight in the air? General Pruc, you must be joking! " This senior colonel clearly did not believe Pruc''s words.


    However, before Pruc could say anything, a senior colonel beside him explained, "Brandon, a few days ago you weren''t at the base, so you didn''t know."


    "A week ago, when this Wu Tian just arrived at Fick Base, he had a huge battle with Gillian. However, he only used a few moves to take care of Gillian.


    "There''s actually such a thing?" Brent said, "When I first came back, I did hear people talking about it, but I didn''t care at the time. But from the looks of it, this Wu Tian really was a person. Now that Wu Tian is there, I want to go and meet him. "

 C119

    Looking forward to your subscription support.


    "Hehe, I say Brent, you don''t have to worry about it. Do you see Bella, Avery and Gillian training there? Even they have to obediently train in training field, do you think that Wu Tian will take extra care of you? " The senior colonel joked.


    "It''s true, that ¡­"


    "Alright, stop talking about this. If you want to go, then hurry up. If I don''t stop you, then I''ll encourage you to go. Only if you officers increase your strength, will your Fick Base become stronger." Pruc had also personally witnessed Wu Tian''s capabilities. If even more people could learn his ultimate move, then he would be even more happy.


    "I think we should forget about it. Look at them, they have already been running for a long time, and it seems like they are not finished yet." If I were to go, my old bones would probably break. " Brent said.


    "Yeah, I heard that there are still 40,000 kicks left, with such a terrifying amount of training, even Bella and the rest might not be able to handle it." A senior colonel beside him couldn''t help but tremble.


    "If you don''t want to, then come with me." With that, Pruc walked into his own office. When the other senior colonels saw that Pruc had left, they also followed along.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye.


    In this past week, the number of people training with Bella and the others in the Fick Base grew fewer and fewer.


    The most fundamental reason for this was that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Running a hundred laps around training field every day, plus twenty thousand kicks, the number of people who came down to continue training on the first day was reduced by half. And half of these were all due to the overloading training, causing them to be unable to get out of bed for quite a few days.


    Over the next few days, the number of people continued to decrease. The only ones who could still continue with their training were the sixteen people who let Wu Tian call them back then.


    Wuu ~ ~ ~


    However, on the day after the week, the originally quiet Fick Base suddenly sounded out a sharp combat alarm, the kind that gave off the alarm of the highest level in the entire battlefield.


    It could be said that this kind of alarm had not been rung since the establishment of Fick Base. However, today, after suddenly recalling it, one could imagine the severity of the situation.


    Many people were stunned on the spot, unable to react to the alarm.


    "What''s going on?" When Bella and the others who were currently training heard the alarm, they all stopped their training. They all looked at the main command room of the Fick Base in disbelief.


    "All officers at or above the level of the military academy should immediately gather in the command room. Immediately." After the alarm had ended, it was immediately followed by Pruc''s urgent voice.


    "Captain, what happened? Why is Pruc''s voice so urgent?" Gillian was very confused about this, because he had never encountered such a situation since he came to the Fick Base.


    "Could it be that Riza Ally or Sati Ally has begun to attack Fick Base?" Irene''s expression had also become very nervous, because ever since the birth of the Fick Base, there had never been a situation like this.


    "Stop making wild guesses. Hurry up and head to the command room. I believe that the situation has exceeded our imagination." Bella''s face also changed, without saying a word, he immediately ran over.


    "Edy, go to the training room and call Wu Tian over. Afterwards, immediately bring him to the command room. Irene said, then led Carmelita and the rest to the command room.


    Very quickly, under Pruc''s urgent summon, all the officers of the entire base level and above gathered in the command room for Fick Base. However, there wasn''t the slightest sound coming from the command room of Norda.


    Looking over at the large screen, there was actually a large amount of red stars flashing. These red dots connected together, dying a blood ribbon, and seemed to have completely blocked the road ahead of the Fick Base.


    As the screen changed, huge battleships appeared one after the other. The number of them was beyond their imagination.


    "Pruc, what''s going on? Why are there so many warships at the outskirts of the Fick Base? " Bella came over to Pruc''s side and asked.


    "Not long ago, these ships took off from the Riza and its base, and with extreme speed, entered the defensive perimeter of the Fick Base." Pruc replied.


    "How can this be? When did Riza Ally establish an alliance with the Sati Ally? " Avery was equally puzzled.


    It had to be said that Riza Ally and Sati Ally had always been in a hostile state. The two nations had never stopped fighting, and she could not understand why they would act together to deal with Brook Ally.


    "I don''t know, and it''s not just that. I just got the news that Riza Ally and Sati Ally, in addition to mages'' Fick Base, also sent a large number of battleships to the Kopp Base and Yat Base at the same time. " As he spoke till here, Pruc''s tone became a little heavy. It was the first time he had encountered a battle of such a scale.


    "Did you report the situation to your superior?" Bella asked.


    "I''ve already reported this to the higher ups, but the authorities still haven''t given me any instructions, so I still don''t know what happened." Pruc replied.


    "Major General Pruc, give me a quiet room. I want to speak to my father." Irene stood out, she felt that this situation should be related to the cooperation of Kandy Family and Bellis Ally.


    "Alright, come to my office." Pruc wished for Irene to get the information from Karman. If that was the case, he would have been mentally prepared.


    As he said that, he led Irene directly into his office.


    Once he entered the office, Irene quickly dialed Karman''s number, but didn''t receive anyone even after a long time had passed. This had exceeded Irene''s expectations.


    Immediately after, she contacted Fiya, and the screen quickly displayed Fiya''s figure: "Doctor Irene, we have waited for you!"


    "Wait for me?" Irene was startled, and asked: "Did my father make you wait for me?"


    "Yes, Doctor. Wait a moment, I''ll connect you to the Field Marshal''s communication device right away." With that, the scene on the screen changed to Karman''s figure.


    "Father, what happened? Why did the Riza Ally and the Sati Ally send troops back to attack the Brook?" Irene hurriedly asked when he saw Karman''s figure.


    "Lin, don''t be in such a hurry. Listen to me." Karman continued to speak, "For some reason, the matter of us cooperating with Bellis Ally was found out by the people of the Katherine Family and government. Our current situation is extremely dangerous. And since Katherine Family is a person, the Brook Government has already sided with the Sati Ally. "


    "Right now, these two great forces have joined together to frantically attack our Kandy Family. Our family''s communication equipment has already been monitored by these two great forces, so we can only communicate with you through Fiya."


    "Why is this happening?" Irene could not believe it, and suddenly remembered his experience of being captured, and asked: "Could it be that a traitor appeared in our family again?"


    "I don''t know, but now is not the time to talk about this." Karman''s expression was a little nervous as he said: "Lin, I am giving you a mission now, to hold onto the Fick Base and not let any battleships from the Riza Ally step into the Fick Base. Otherwise, our Kandy Family will really be finished."


    "But, but, the enemy''s strength is too strong, more than ten times our strength, how are we to defend?" Irene asked, somewhat at a loss.


    She thought of all the fleets. She had never seen so many of them since she was young, so it was impossible for her to defend.


    "This ¡­" Karman frowned and said: "Lin, ask Wu Tian if there is any way to guard the Fick Base. I believe he definitely had a way to bring you all back from the Bellis Ally back then. Besides, I don''t need you to hold out for long. "


    "Three days, you just need to hold onto your Fick Base for three days, and that will be enough. At that time, the Bellis Ally''s army will be able to cut in from Cope''s and Yate''s Universe Base and then kick us out. When that happens, I will send someone to save you. "


    "Three days?" Irene frowned, at the moment she was not paying any attention to anything else.


    "Lin, your mother, your brother, and I will need to rely on you to protect me." Seeing Irene''s helpless expression, Karman could not bear to have Irene shoulder such a precious burden.


    However, there was nothing he could do now.


    Furthermore, Irene was the only one he could believe in now. If Irene was unable to stop the great army of Sati Ally, then Kandy Family would really be over.


    "Fine, dad, I promise you, unless I die, I definitely won''t let Sadie and Riza Ally''s army enter the Brook Ally." Irene thought about his family and immediately had a strong conviction in his heart.


    Moreover, she had nothing to regret for her to die together with her beloved.


    "Alright, Lin, I hope we still have a chance to meet again after three days. Daddy loves you." With that, Karman hung up the communication device.


    "I love you too." Looking at the closed screen, Irene''s expression became abnormally resolute. Then, he tidied up a set of clothes and left Pruc''s office.

 C120

    Two groups from the gourd, normal group: 123378349; VIP group: 33616706


    "How is it, Miss Irene? Did you get any news from Marshal Karman?" Now that Pruc was in a hurry, when he saw Irene walking over, he immediately surrounded him and asked.


    Actually, Pruc had already received messages from Philip and Ulrich earlier, telling them to give up on resisting and to let Riza Ally and Sati Ally''s troops pass through the Fick Base team.


    However, he didn''t get any information from Karman, so it was difficult for him to make a decision right now.


    However, from his professional point of view, he knew that Kandy Family was a little stronger than these two great forces, just by looking at the fact that Bellis Ally was enough to see it.


    Although the danger was a little great, he was well aware of the fact that the greater the risk, the more benefits he would receive. This caused him to attach great importance to Karman''s disappearance.


    "Ugh!" When Irene saw Pruc, he thought to himself, "This person only has profit and no gain. If he doesn''t have enough benefits, this guy would probably not stand on the side of his family.


    Irene thought for a while and said, "I think you all still don''t know yet, but there is a rebellion within the Brook Ally, and the universe''s government and Katherine Family have already sided with other countries. My father said that as long as we can endure for three days here, after three days, our Kandy Family would be able to pacify the rebellion ¡­ "


    "Hmph, Miss Irene, what you said made me dislike listening to it. It was obvious that your Kandy Family was cooperating with your Bellis Ally, and the rebellion was first, before our Katherine Family joined forces to deal with you. I never thought that you would actually sue the villain here, and falsely accuse our Katherine Family of being a rebellion. I wanted to ask you, what was your intention? "


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Irene''s words, everyone turned to look, only to see Alexander entering the command room while being escorted by a group of people.


    "Alexander, don''t slander us, this is obviously another country that your Katherine Family and government has sided with!" Irene retorted.


    "Heh, heh ¡­" Alexander laughed coldly and said: "Miss Irene, let me ask you, why did your father suddenly ask my father a few days ago to cancel the marriage between you and me? Isn''t it because you have pledged your allegiance to the Bellis Ally and have the Bellis Ally to back them up, that''s why you are so brazen? "


    Three days ago, Karman had already spoken with Katherine''s Patriarch, Ulrich, and even cancelled the marriage between Alexander and Irene.


    This matter had always been on Alexander''s mind. Now that they saw Irene framing their Katherine Family here, their anger rose.


    "Alexander, these are two different things, I hope you won''t get confused." Irene said snappily.


    "Different things?" Alexander coldly snorted, and said: "Do you think that your excuse is valid? Do you dare to say that your Kandy Family did not rely on your Bellis Ally? "


    "I dare say I dare not say. Our Kandy Family did not rely on Bellis Ally in the first place, we were only cooperating with them. " Irene was only speaking the truth, but when she said the last sentence, even she herself was a little lacking in confidence.


    Things like this were definitely something very sensitive. Even if they really were cooperating, no one would believe it if word of it spread.


    Adding on the hype from the other few families, almost everyone in Brook Ally believed that the first person who betrayed Brook Ally was none other than Kandy Family.


    Although Irene didn''t have enough confidence when she said those words, the moment she thought about how her family was still in danger waiting for her protection, she felt a very strong force supporting her, causing her to be fearless.


    "Cooperative relationship. Hmph, do you think that someone would believe your absurd reason?" After saying that, Alexander turned his head to look at the others and asked: "Do you believe me? "Do you believe me?"


    "See, no one believes it. It''s like a whore saying she''s not a whore. No one would believe it. " Alexander said with disdain.


    "You ¡­"


    "Alexander, I called you here to discuss how to deal with our great army of Riza and its forces. We''ll leave the other matters to one side for now, what do you think?" Pruc saw that Irene was embarrassed by what he said, and immediately walked out to smooth things over.


    He did not want to let these two influential people fight in his little command room. If he hurt that person, he would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    "Pruc, scram to the side. Let me tell you, this is a matter of our Katherine Family and Kandy Family, it is best if you don''t interrupt us. " Alexander glanced at Pruc with disdain before continuing, "Oh, right, I almost forgot. Immediately order the people from Riza Ally to pass through the Fick Base, and only need to deal with the troops from Sati Ally. "


    "You!" Pruc was thoroughly enraged by Alexander''s words. He, himself, had acted as executive officer of the Fick Base for such a long time, and normally, all of his actions and actions were based on the principle that it was better for everyone.


    He had never offended anyone before, but seeing as he was the highest executive officer of Fick Base, they all gave him some face.


    However, today, his good intentions were actually spat out from Alexander''s mouth and directly slapped him. It was almost a slap in front of the crowd, which made him, who was already used to enduring it, lose some face.


    "I know that Pruc is a sensible person. If you complete this task, then the position of the highest executive officer in Fick Base will be kept for you. If you don''t give us face, then when the great army of Riza Ally level their Fick Base to the ground, then don''t regret it. " Alexander completely ignored Pruc''s thoughts, and directly promised.


    "Hmph." Pruc snorted coldly, no longer paying any attention to Alexander.


    Alexander then said to the others, "And you guys, the current situation is that our Katherine Family holds the advantage. If you guys know what''s good for you, then you can rely on our Katherine Family. However, if you guys are stubborn, then die together with Fick Base! "


    Alexander then arrogantly said with his head held high, "I''ll give you all a minute to think it over. After one minute, give me your answer."


    "This ¡­"


    Immediately after, the people in the command room started to discuss among themselves, the glasses still roaming back and forth between Alexander and Irene.


    "What do we do, what do we do? If this goes on, the entire Fick Base will fall into Alexander''s hands. When the time comes, our Kandy Family ¡­" Thinking about it, Irene did not dare to think any further.


    However, her brain had already been fooled by Alexander''s actions, she couldn''t think of any effective way to deal with him.


    "I say, Young Master, what you''re doing is a little inappropriate. It''s better ¡­"


    "Are you questioning my decision?" Alec had heard Dia''s words from behind, and before he could finish, he interrupted his drawing.


    "Ugh!" Dia was startled, and said somewhat helplessly: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    "Humph!" Alexander snorted, then looked at the others and said: "It''s already been half a minute, there''s still thirty seconds. To be promoted to an official, the fate of Fick Base is still in your hands. I hope you all consider it carefully. "


    "29, 28, 27 ¡­"


    The command room was completely silent, other than Alexander''s countdown, everyone else was suffocated by the heavy atmosphere.


    Many people in the command room were currently considering it. After all, compared to the battle between the Katherine Family and the Kandy Family, they valued their own interests more.


    However, they weren''t sure which side would obtain the final victory in Katherine Family and that side. If they were to be in the wrong camp, then what awaited them would be an extremely tragic end.


    Therefore, no one dared to easily make a decision.


    "10, 9, 8 ¡­"


    "Also, the last five seconds, 5, 4, 3, 2."


    However, just as Alexander finished saying "2", he saw a black shadow pass through the crowd, and then, Alexander''s voice suddenly stopped, leaving nothing behind.


    Everyone waited for a long time, but did not hear the word Alexander, thus they all looked towards Alexander''s direction with puzzled expressions. They only saw that Wu Tian had appeared beside Alexander at some point in time, and his right hand was grabbing onto Alexander''s neck, lifting him up like a little chicken.


    On the other hand, because Alexander had grabbed him by the throat tightly and his face was now purple from the lack of blood.


    Both of his hands struggled, wanting to pry Wu Tian''s hands away, but Alexander felt that Wu Tian''s hands were like iron pincers, even though he had used all his strength, he was unable to pry them away.


    "Brother Tian!" When Irene saw Wu Tian''s appearance, a smile finally appeared on Irene''s face, and the pressure on his body immediately lessened by a lot.


    "Sorry, Lin, I''m late." Wu Tian turned his head and said apologetically.


    Ever since Irene and Alexander had truly cancelled their marriage three days ago, they had become really together, and the way they addressed each other had changed slightly.


    From the conversation above, it could be seen that Wu Tian had changed his name to Lin, and Irene had changed his name to Brother Tian. Their hearts were bound to each other, so even though they had only been dating for three days, their relationship was even better than that of an average person who had been dating for three months or even three years.


    "Wu Tian, let go of him. If this goes on, Alexander will be strangled to death by you." Pruc saw that Alexander''s struggle was getting weaker and weaker, and was about to roll his eyes, so he quickly reminded him.

 C121

    Everyone, if you have flowers, hurry up and throw them to the gourds. If you''re late, it''ll really be too late.


    Wu Tian naturally knew that he couldn''t die now. If he died here, then the counterattack from his Katherine Family would become even crazier.


    From what Wu Tian knew, Ulrich was the only son of Katherine. If Ulrich''s only son were to die, the impact would be hard to imagine.


    At that time, even if Wu Tian and the others really stopped the allied armies of the two nations, it was likely that the Kandy Family would not be able to face the crazy retaliation of the Katherine Family.


    Therefore, with a swing of his right hand, Wu Tian was thrown to the side like trash.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" After Alexander fell to the side, Alexander coughed extremely hard, and then, without caring about his life, he breathed heavily in large mouthfuls of air.


    The redness on his face slowly disappeared, and gradually returned to his previous appearance. However, the look in his eyes when he looked at Wu Tian became even more hateful.


    "Dia, Carsley, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and kill him, cough cough ¡­" Alexander coldly looked at Wu Tian, his heart overflowing with killing intent.


    Not only had this Wu Tian snatched away his beloved woman, she had even treated him like this in front of so many people. This was simply an insult to him, and he had to kill Wu Tian in order to alleviate the resentment in his heart.


    "Yes sir!" After all, they were people who belonged to the Katherine Family. Although they did not like Alexander very much, they had to stand out and protect him in this situation.


    Otherwise, once Katherine Family were truly unified, then his own position would not be as high at that time as it is now.


    However, although they agreed on the surface, they did not make any movements, and only looked at Wu Tian warily. Because Wu Tian''s strength had already shocked them.


    When Wu Tian suddenly appeared in front of Alexander, the two of them did not even have time to react. A black figure flashed past, and then, Alexander was lifted up by his neck.


    With that strength, even they would likely not be a match for him. Thus, they could only stand on the spot and wait for the best opportunity to attack.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." Alexander saw that although Dia and his sister were standing at the same place, they did not seem to move. This made Alexander a little anxious.


    "Attack!" Hearing Alexander''s urging, the two of them looked at each other, and after attacking together, respectively from two different directions, they charged towards Wu Tian.


    They knew that it was impossible for them to win against Wu Tian with just their strength alone, so they acted together. Even if they could not defeat him, they would at least have a draw.


    "Wu Tian can deal with these two by himself, but we will have to decide based on the situation, don''t interfere anymore." When Bella saw that Avery and Gillian were going to help Wu Tian, he immediately stopped them.


    Regarding Wu Tian, Bella was not worried at all. With his strange Broken Moon and his super strong fighting techniques, he was more than enough to deal with Dia and Carsley.


    "Be careful, Brother Tian." Compared to Bella, Irene was a little worried for him.


    After all, in the past, other people would always be fighting against Wu Tian one by one, but now, there were two, and these two were both extremely strong opponents, so Irene was not very confident either.


    On the other hand, Wu Tian did not look worried at all. Seeing that the two of them were attacking from different directions, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he rushed towards Carsley with an extremely fast speed, in a blink of an eye he was already in front of Carsley.


    Seeing that Wu Tian was actually going to kill him, Carsley''s face changed, but it was already impossible for him to stop or retreat, so he steeled his heart, took out a dagger from his bosom, and stabbed towards Wu Tian''s chest.


    Of course, Wu Tian would not let him succeed, he suddenly moved to the side and directly dodged Carsley''s attack. At the same time, he quickly formed a seal with his hand, instantly forming the fifth seal of the [Vajrayana Palm Print], the outer binding seal.


    Then, he struck out the moment he came into contact with Carsley, directly striking his abdomen.


    However, Carsley never expected that Wu Tian''s strike would possess such immense power; the moment Wu Tian''s palm made contact with his abdomen, he felt as if something had pierced through it.


    However, from another''s point of view, they could see that Wu Tian''s only hand had pierced into Carsley''s abdomen, causing bright red blood to flow out from it, dyeing the area below him red with his disciples.


    "Pfft." Wu Tian didn''t have the slightest feeling as he numbly withdrew his hand. At this moment, his right hand had already been dyed red by Carsley''s blood, and was continuously dripping blood.


    The moment Wu Tian pulled out his right hand, he felt as if his soul was being pulled out from his right hand. Then, everything went black, and he lost his intuition.


    This scene deeply provoked everyone present, to the extent that they even held their breaths, afraid that their breathing would provoke the devil Wu Tian.


    Even Dia, who was prepared to cooperate with Carsley''s sneak attack on Wu Tian, had forgotten about his own movements as he stood foolishly behind Wu Tian, staring at him, who was still twitching non-stop on the ground, with his mouth agape.


    He was more clear than anyone else about Carsley''s strength, because in the entire Fick Base, only their team belonged to the Katherine Family, so the relationship between the two teams could be considered to be pretty good.


    And the two of them would frequently spar and exchange fighting techniques s. So, he knew that in terms of strength, the two of them were on par with each other. It could be said that when the two of them communicated with each other, the outcome of the battle was entirely dependent on their condition.


    However, right now, Carsley had unexpectedly walked every single round from Wu Tian''s hands, and was even directly killed, which made Ka Dia somewhat unable to believe it.


    It was not only Dia who could not believe it, even Bella and the others could not. This was because Wu Tian had never used such a violent method in front of them before.


    Of course, the one who was most shocked was still Irene. At this moment, he didn''t seem to recognize Wu Tian a little. He had never seen Wu Tian''s ruthless side, it could even be said that Wu Tian''s strike just now had shocked him.


    "How, how is this possible?" Alexander also looked at Wu Tian with a similar dumbstruck expression. He simply could not believe that the Carsley who had once shook a region would actually be able to withstand a single blow from Wu Tian.


    "Is he a martial artist?" Thinking about that, Alexander''s face changed, and his entire being tensed up.


    Seeing everyone look at him in shock, Wu Tian knew that he had achieved his goal. However, when he saw Irene''s somewhat frightened gaze, there was no pain in his heart.


    However, he did not regret it because only through such an iron-blooded method could he suppress this situation and unite everyone here.


    If one''s Fick Base was not united under the circumstances of a great enemy, and was even split into several forces, it was likely that one day they would be annihilated.


    "What? Do you still want to make a move on me?" Wu Tian temporarily suppressed the negative impact Irene had on him, and looking at the Dia who was standing not too far behind him, he asked coldly.


    "Me, me!" Feeling Wu Tian''s frightening gaze and his cold killing intent, to actually make Dia, who had been through the killing fields for a long time, feel the aura of death, this was a feeling that he had not experienced for a long time.


    "Hmph, even you don''t dare." Wu Tian glanced at Dia in disdain, then looked at Irene and said: "I''ll leave the matters here to you. If anyone disobeys your arrangements, inform me."


    With that, he left the command room.


    "Wait, wait." Seeing that Wu Tian was about to leave, Irene quickly spoke to stop him.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s somewhat sorrowful expression, her heart could not help but hurt.


    She also knew that the reason why Wu Tian had done this, was to have Fick Base completely stand on her side. Only, Wu Tian''s method was something that he could not accept for a moment.


    But when she thought about it carefully now, she felt that Wu Tian was actually doing nothing much. This kind of thing happened quite a few times in their family, it was just that she did not expect Wu Tian to do the same.


    Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Irene, but he did not say anything, only looked at her, waiting for her words.


    "Brother Tian, do you have any way to guard the Fick Base? We just need to stay here for three days, and then my father will send someone to save us. " Irene seemed to have forgotten everything as he asked.


    "Three days?" Wu Tian frowned, he raised his head and looked at the big screen.


    Wu Tian had been trained in tactical command before, so he was able to tell at a glance the positions of both sides on the screen, as well as the enemy''s and their forces'' arrangements.


    Actually, Wu Tian had long understood the situation of Fick Base through Xiaoling, but he was also shocked in his heart.


    Just by looking at their strength, the other party''s numbers had already exceeded the limits of what the Fick Base could endure. Moreover, the enemy had already surrounded the area.


    Furthermore, with such a huge gap between both sides, in the absence of reinforcements, it would be practically impossible for him to defend this Fick Base.


    "It''s very difficult!" Wu Tian subconsciously said these two words as he looked once again at the deployment of the enemy''s forces.


    "It''s very difficult? Is it just that difficult? " Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Pruc pondered.


    If Wu Tian had said something like that before, he would have definitely mocked him. But now, after he saw how strong Wu Tian was, when even Carsley was only able to last one round in front of him, he did not dare to underestimate him anymore.

 C122

    Sorry, I forgot to update the gourd.


    Time passed minute after minute, it was already half an hour since Sati and Riza Alliance''s army had arrived. Thousands of flying ships circled around Fick Base, densely packed like a wall formed by a layer of flying ships.


    "Sir, Riza and Sati Ally have sent a message at the same time, requesting that the guards be lifted within ten minutes to allow them to pass. Otherwise, attack us immediately. " Suddenly, a captain walked in and said to Pruc.


    "What?" Pruc was startled, then asked: "When did this happen?"


    "It was just sent over!" the captain replied.


    "Alright, I understand. You can leave now!" Pruc''s expression became nervous. Ever since he had assumed the position of the highest executive officer in charge of Fick Base, this was the first time he had encountered such a thorny problem.


    "Yes, sir." With that, the captain left the command room.


    "What should we do now? Do you have any ideas? " After Pruc heard the news, he immediately recovered from his shock.


    Everyone was woken up by Pruc''s words, but no one dared to express their opinion, as they looked at Wu Tian fearfully.


    They were afraid that if they spoke the wrong words, they would make the same mistake as Carsley. They did not want to die so randomly.


    Bella saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on Wu Tian, as though they were waiting for Wu Tian to make a decision, their eyes immediately lit up, and said: "You all heard it too, right now we only have ten minutes to think it over. So, no matter what you want to do, you have to find a direction in these ten minutes. "


    "Either let them pass or resist to the end. Otherwise, if we don''t determine the direction after ten minutes, there will only be one end to the massacre. "


    "Of course it''s to let them go. Don''t forget, our Kandy Family can''t hold on for much longer, and if you still persist in this matter, at that time, don''t blame us for being impolite." At this time, Alexander still spoke with the same tone.


    Bella looked at Avery, who smiled, then walked over to Alexander''s side and started punching and kicking him.


    When the crowd heard Alexander''s screams, all of their faces revealed extremely helpless expressions.


    "No matter what, we cannot allow foreign people to wantonly wander around our homeland. I have decided to protect and defend Fick Base with my life." Pruc knew, although Bella said that there were two options, under Wu Tian''s suppression, he could only choose this one.


    If he chose another direction, then his fate would definitely be the same as Carsley''s.


    "That''s right, we can''t let people from other nations step half a step past the Fick Base." With Pruc taking the lead, everyone else chose to stay on the defensive.


    They weren''t stupid. If they didn''t choose this path, they would die immediately. If he chose to defend, he might have a chance of survival.


    "..."


    "Brother Tian, do you have a way? If we are unable to defend it, then our Kandy Family will really be unable to escape this calamity. " There was nothing Irene could do, he could only hope that Wu Tian would win.


    "Let me think about it." Actually, Wu Tian had no other choice as well. After all, the difference between the two sides was too huge, and it was basically impossible for them to endure for three days.


    However, he had Xiaoling, so he felt that Xiaoling should have a way, so he quickly asked: "Xiaoling, is there any good way to let us guard the Fick Base?"


    "Of course there''s a way. As long as Brother Tian gives the order, I will immediately have those flying ships explode." Although there are a lot of these spaceships, none of them are as strong as the cruise carrier, so as long as I intrude into the control system of the spaceship, it will be fine. " Xiaoling replied.


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian was startled, then said: "No, although this method is good, but looking at the situation now, we cannot do this."


    "Why? This is the best way to do it right now, as long as we completely destroy their battleships, their power will be greatly reduced. " Xiaoling asked in confusion.


    "I admit that this is a very good idea. However, the impact it has on us is too great. The big ones have already exceeded the limits of what we can bear. If we follow your plan, we won''t be in any danger for the time being. However, this matter will definitely cause a sensation within the boundaries of Brook, Riza, Sati and the others. "


    "Even the other Allies, the Empire, might hear of it. At that time, all those who are aware of the situation will turn their gaze towards us. Only then, will we truly be in danger. " Wu Tian explained.


    "But, the enemy''s forces are much stronger than ours, way too much. It is impossible to defend this place. " Xiaoling had no other choice.


    "Forget it, it''s better if I think about it myself." Seeing Xiaoling acting this way, Wu Tian was sure that she had exhausted all of her skills. After all, under absolute strength, any technique was useless.


    "How is it? Have you thought about it? " Irene asked anxiously.


    As time passed second by second, they were getting closer and closer to Riza and the attacks of the Sati Ally. Everyone''s hearts were already in their throats.


    "There''s a way, but it''s a dead end, so we can only give it a try." Suddenly, an idea came to Wu Tian''s mind.


    "Oh, what is it?" Pruc''s eyes lit up, and immediately asked.


    "There is a saying in my hometown, ''Shoot people first, shoot horses first''. It means to capture or kill the enemy''s commander in chief in the middle of a battle between two armies, while the rest of the troops will not be fighting and will be defeated on their own. " Wu Tian said with a cold expression.


    "You want to ¡­"


    "That''s right, I believe you should be clear about this as well. Judging by the strength of both sides, it is basically impossible for us to stay here for three days. With the enemy''s strength, it will not even take three days or even a day before we are blasted into dust by their tens of thousands of convergent beam. "


    "So, we must take the initiative to attack, destroy the enemy''s command system, and let them all be headless, then we can rely on our own strength to defend. This is the only way we can preserve our Fick Base. " Wu Tian analyzed.


    "However, the enemy has completely surrounded our base with no gaps at all." If our ship flies out of the Fick Base, I''m afraid in less than a second it will be locked on by the enemy''s detection system, and directly blown into universe dust by the enemy''s ship, unable to get out. " Bella said.


    "I''ve thought of that. I never planned to use a spaceship to complete this mission." Wu Tian said mysteriously.


    "Then how do you plan on ¡­" Suddenly, Irene''s face changed, and asked: "Brother Tian, you aren''t going to wear the armor to sneak an attack just because you want to?"


    "Hur hur, to be more accurate, it''s like this." Wu Tian paused for a moment before continuing, "Because the armor s are small in size and they also have an invisible device. Unless we have a scanning device on the cruise carrier s, they won''t be able to detect us. This way, we can sneak into the enemy''s back without anyone noticing and completely destroy the defensive command system. "


    "No, I don''t agree." Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Irene''s face changed, and immediately rejected the idea.


    "That''s right, Wu Tian. Although this method is feasible, the degree of danger is equally high. Although the armor''s defensive capabilities were strong, it was basically useless in front of the battleship. Once found, there would be no chance of survival. " Bella stood out and advised.


    "Of course there are dangers, but you should know that if we don''t even try, then I''m afraid all of us will die here. If we try, we might have a chance. Rather than just sitting there and waiting for our deaths, we might as well fight with all our might. " Wu Tian said.


    "Yes, Wu Tian is right. "Since it''s just a death anyway, why don''t we go out and play for a bit? We shouldn''t have to live in this world for once." Gillian was already infected by Wu Tian''s atmosphere.


    He himself was a hot-blooded youth, and something like this was extremely attractive to him. As such, when Wu Tian said this, he was attracted to it.


    "Gillian, scram to the side, if you cause more trouble for me, I will beat you so hard that you won''t be able to get up, do you believe me?" Bella looked at Gillian and said unhappily.


    "I ¡­"


    "Captain Bella, I feel that the method that Wu Tian is talking about is very good. Although the danger is great, if we don''t take any action to defend this place, the danger will be even greater than if we took the initiative to attack first. So, I agree with Wu Tian''s idea, I''m willing to go with him. " Avery interrupted Gillian and said.


    "Avery, why did you cause so much trouble as well ¡­"


    "Captain Bella, I''m not causing you any more trouble. I''m just used to taking the initiative. I''m not used to being beaten. " Avery interrupted Bella and said.


    "Alright, it''s settled then. "Who else is willing to come with us? Of course, we won''t force them." With the support of Avery and Gillian, Wu Tian''s confidence was boosted.


    "Boss, don''t forget about us. We are a group, if even you, the captain, are going, how can we stand idly by and watch! " Edy and the others also stood out, although their faces revealed expressions of fear, their eyes flashed with excitement.

 C123

    The gourd didn''t say anything else. If there was one, he had to give it to them!


    "Brother, is there anyone else who wants to go?" Wu Tian looked at Edy and the others, revealing a satisfied smile. Although this time was dangerous, it was also a rare opportunity.


    He originally wanted to bring these members of his team out to gain some experience, but he couldn''t force them, so he wasn''t assigned to do so. However, they did not let themselves down.


    "Wu Tian, how can you miss us this time?" Just then, Caesar, Bran and Nathan also stepped forward. Although they were a little nervous, they knew that such a chance did not exist often.


    If they were able to successfully overcome this crisis, then, in the future, their lives would be crowned with glory. Such a halo would be sufficient for them to be proud for the rest of their lives.


    Even if they had to sacrifice themselves this time, it would be worth it. Originally, their lives had been snatched away by Zhang Xuan. To be able to go berserk for once wasn''t a wasted life.


    "Wu Tian, right!? I''m the captain of the Iron-Blood Battle Team. My name is Mojito. This time, if we go out and ambush the enemy, you can count me in as well. " At this moment, a man walked out from the side.


    This person was very tall and sturdy, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His body was also quite sturdy, and just by looking at his appearance, he gave people a wild and heroic feeling. However, it gave people a feeling that he was not scheming at all, and that he was actually serious.


    There was no doubt about the other party''s strength. He was wearing a shawl over his shoulders and had the rank of one star with two stripes. He looked like a major general.


    "Okay, although I didn''t know you before, from now on, you will be my, Wu Tian''s, brother." Wu Tian did not expect anyone else to join, but it would be better for someone to come than for nobody.


    Furthermore, the other party''s strength had already reached the [A] class Fortified Warrior s. This was even more difficult to come by.


    One had to know that they were going to ambush the enemy this time, so their numbers should not be large. Otherwise, wouldn''t that be equivalent to telling the enemy that they were going to ambush you?


    Due to the limited number of participants, the stronger the participants were, the greater the chances of success were.


    Therefore, when this Mojith from the Iron Blood Battle Team stood out and said that he wanted to go with them, Wu Tian was still very happy. This showed that there were some people who truly supported Kandy Family among them.


    "Even if all of you were to go, I, as the team leader, naturally can''t stand idly by the side and watch!" Bella knew that she couldn''t change anything now.


    However, if she had to wait here, she would feel a bit uncomfortable, so she might as well go out for a bit.


    "Bella, I think you should stay here. As Wu Tian spoke, he looked at Irene meaningfully. It was obvious that he wanted her to stay behind and protect Irene.


    After all, if they left, there would be no one left inside the Fick Base. If even Bella left, then there really would be no one that could suppress them.


    Although Irene had the identity of a Kandy Family Mistress, it was no longer useful at this point of time. Therefore, Wu Tian allowed Bella to stay.


    This way, it would be able to protect Irene as well as intimidate others. If not, who knew if these people would change their positions temporarily.


    "Ugh!" When Bella saw Wu Tian''s action, he took a glance at Irene and immediately understood what Wu Tian was thinking. Although he was helpless, he could only follow Wu Tian''s instructions and stay.


    "Alright then, you guys should be careful." Bella said.


    "Un, don''t worry, we won''t take our own lives as a joke." Wu Tian walked to Irene''s side as she spoke. She rubbed Irene''s face and said dotingly, "Wait for me here, understand?"


    "Brother Tian, you must promise me to return safely." Irene said worriedly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I will return safely." After saying that, he turned around and nodded to the others, then walked towards the exit of the command room.


    Including Wu Tian, there were a total of twenty people. Aside from the ten people from Eagle Squadron, as well as Avery, Gillian, Caesar, Brant, and Mos, four more people joined in on the operation.


    Although it was only four people, it was much better than what Wu Tian had expected. One of the four was a major general and the other three were officers at the senior colonel level.


    After everyone had walked out of the command room, Wu Tian said, "Right now, the twenty of us will split into two. Edy and the others and I will be responsible for destroying the Riza Ally command system. As for the ten of you, led by Avery, you will be responsible for dealing a blow to the system regarding Sati Ally. "If you succeed, immediately return. Don''t keep fighting."


    "Alright." Everyone nodded in unison.


    "Edy, Carmelita, all of you follow me." With that, the armor wrapped around Wu Tian''s body and flew up into the sky.


    Edy and the others were naturally not going to be shaken off by Wu Tian. Dressed in armor clothes, they immediately followed Wu Tian and quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Alright, they have already departed. Let''s go and try our best to complete the mission as soon as possible." As he spoke, Avery led the others towards Sati Ally.


    After they left, a figure suddenly appeared at Wu Tian''s location. This person was still shrouded in darkness, and revealed a pair of cold eyes.


    However, not long after this figure appeared, another figure appeared beside the figure. Furthermore, the latter directly knelt on the ground and respectfully said to the figure: "Young Lord."


    "Hidden one, go and save that trash, Alexander. He is my substitute in this plane, I do not wish for him to die here. Do you understand what I mean?" The black clothed man said without even looking at the dark ground.


    "It''s the Young Lord." He then asked, "Does Young Lord have any other instructions?"


    "How is Wu Tian doing in the investigation? What does he have to do with the warriors in this realm? " The man who was called Young Lord continued to ask.


    "Got it, he has no relationship with the warriors of this plane. He comes from a remote planet." However, there is also a similar energy in his body to that of a warrior, which makes his strength infinitely close to SS grade. " He answered in the dark.


    "No wonder." The man nodded, and continued, "This matter is extraordinary, inform Dark Four and Dark Five to immediately head to that planet, and investigate the identity of this Wu Tian, as well as the source of this energy in his body. If necessary, we can obtain this kind of cultivation method. This will be of great help to us when we invade this plane. "


    "Yes, Young Lord!" He answered in the dark.


    "Also, notify Dark Second and Dark Third to continue monitoring Kandy Family. Also, let Dark Seven, Dark Eight and Dark Nine to pay attention to the movements of the Bellis, Sati and the other three Allies, and unite the four Allies as soon as the time is ripe. " The man continued, "This is the first step of our invasion. No one is allowed to destroy this place. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Young Lord." Ye Zichen nodded.


    "Also, after saving that trash, send him back to the Katherine Family straight away, don''t let him come out again. At the same time, send two people to protect him. I don''t want anything to happen to him until our plan fails. " the man continued.


    "Alright, you can go now." The man waved his hand and said.


    "It''s the Young Lord." After saying that, he became a black shadow and shot towards the command room.


    As for this man who was still in the darkness, after he saw An Ying leave, a set of armor suddenly appeared on his body, and then flew towards the direction that Wu Tian and the others went in.


    At the same time, Wu Tian and the rest of the ten had already reached the defensive range of the Fick Base. Looking at the densely packed spaceships and battleships in front of them, Wu Tian stopped in their tracks.


    Following that, Wu Tian turned around and looked at the few people behind him and said: "We are about to leave the Fick Base soon. Otherwise, the target is too big. "


    "But, boss, if we split up, it would be hard to get in touch with each other. Should we first determine the location of the gathering? In that case, we can meet up after we leave the city. " Barney asked.


    "Yes, I''ve already thought of that." Wu Tian pointed to the warship that was multiple times larger than normal warships behind the encirclement and asked: "Do you see the red warship behind us?"


    "Yeah, I saw it." Everyone answered.


    "After we leave the Fick Base and charge out of the encirclement, we will gather around the warship. However, we can''t be too close to each other when we gather together. Otherwise, it''ll be easy for them to find us. Wu Tian asked.


    "Yes, I understand." Everyone answered.


    "Very good, activate the stealth device, and head out one by one." Wu Tian continued: "Edy, head out first. Pay attention to your safety."


    "Yes, boss." With that, Edy flew out.


    "Next is Jackie ¡­"


    After a few minutes, the other nine people had already left. Wu Tian then activated his invisible device and shot out in a direction that they did not go.


    However, Wu Tian had not gone far before the armor that was following them followed them like a ghost, following them in the dark universe.


    In the command room, everyone was staring at the big screen, waiting for a miracle to happen. Especially Irene, both of her hands were clasped tightly in front of her chest as she prayed in her heart for Wu Tian to come back safely.


    It was because everyone was so focused on the big screen that no one noticed a black shadow scurrying in from outside the command room.


    "Dark ¡­" Alexander naturally would not pray for Wu Tian and the others like them, so when he entered from outside, he immediately saw it. Just as he wanted to shout out loud, he quickly covered his mouth with his hands.

 C124

    It''s already the end of the month. If you keep the flowers in your hands, it''s useless. Hurry up and throw them to the gourd.


    "Young Lord, be quiet. If you have anything to say, say it after I bring you out." With that, she dragged Alexander and carefully left the laboratory.


    "Obscure One, why did you only just arrive? Quickly, go and kill that fellow, Wu Tian." Alexander once again recovered his pride, and the first thing he did was to send someone to kill Wu Tian.


    "Please calm your anger Young Lord, please calm your anger Young Lord. I have already sent Yin San over, I believe there will be news about it soon. Young Lord, you should return to the Katherine Family. We no longer have any forces here. " He answered in the dark.


    "No, I''m not going back. I''m going to kill everyone here. Especially that stinking bitch Irene. He actually dared to betray me, I will definitely make her die a horrible death. " While speaking, Alexander walked towards the room, wanting to take action on the vicious words that he had just said.


    "Young Lord, have you forgotten your purpose in coming here?" She asked instead of following Alexander.


    "This ¡­"


    "Young Lord, don''t forget your identity. After our plane truly dominates this plane, what kind of woman does the Young Lord want? Why waste so much time on a woman? "


    "Moreover, in this plane, we are single and weak. Every ounce of strength is the weight of our victory in the future. What good would it do us if we lost a limited amount of power because of a small matter? So, I ask Young Lord to reconsider! " Secretly interrupting Alexander, she continued.


    "Ugh!" Alexander thought those words made sense, so he nodded and said: "What you said makes sense. Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s return, and wait for the opportunity to arrive."


    "The Young Lord is wise." He continued, "Since the Young Lord has made his decision, let us leave this place immediately."


    "But, the outside of the Fick Base has already been surrounded by people. How do we leave?" Alexander thought, and hurriedly asked.


    "Young Lord, you might not know this, but our flying ship will stop at a place not too far away from the Fick Base. As long as we can drive the armor to the flying ship, we can leave this place safely." He answered in the dark.


    "Hello, let''s go." Alexander continued: "Lead the way."


    The pitiful Alexander still didn''t know that her so-called Young Lord was just a pawn of someone else. It was really sad.


    "..."


    In the vast universe, tens of thousands of flying ships were still parked around the Fick Base. Countless convergent beam s and energy cannons were already aimed at the Fick Base.


    There was only one minute left before the ten-minute deadline. After one minute, the real battle would begin. At that time, the Fick Base would face an unprecedented calamity.


    Surrounding the thousands of warships, strong and vigorous figures quickly passed through them, passing through the first layer of defense very quickly, and arrived at the rear of the Riza Ally.


    The location that Wu Tian and the others had designated to gather was right beside the gigantic red warship that was sent out last by Riza Ally.


    With Wu Tian''s speed, it had been so long since he last saw the red battleship.


    "I can''t continue delaying like this. Ten minutes are about to pass. I have to hurry up and get there." Wu Tian calculated the time in his heart, knowing that he had less than a minute before the start of the battle.


    If they couldn''t reach the nearby ship as soon as possible, then even if they were able to successfully destroy Riza Ally''s command system, it wouldn''t be able to change anything.


    Because at that time, the Fick Base would have long been turned to dust by these countless warships.


    As a result, he steeled his heart and consecutively kicked outwards with his feet. Countless balls of air were stepped on by Wu Tian, and then, Wu Tian''s speed rapidly increased, more than ten times faster than before.


    Being used like this by Wu Tian, the effect was still not ordinary.


    In less than a minute, Wu Tian had already arrived at the surroundings of the enormous battleship. Compared to Wu Tian''s body, the enormous battleship was like a behemoth.


    But just as Wu Tian was about to rest, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a white light covered his entire body.


    Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!


    The continuous sounds of explosions were like a violent storm, incessantly stimulating Wu Tian''s nerves. Looking around, countless lines of white light shot out from these battleships, smashing onto the protective barrier of the Fick Base.


    Logically speaking, the Fick Base''s protective shield was quite strong, since it was located in a rather sensitive location. If the protective shield wasn''t strong, it would be impossible to build a base here.


    However, although Fick Base''s defensive barrier was powerful, it was still able to touch the thousands of battleships that were simultaneously firing convergent beam s, as well as the grand foundation of their energy cannons. He was hit until he was on the verge of collapse.


    "Why haven''t they come yet?" Wu Tian panicked a little, and looked at the empty universe. Other than the battleship, there were the silhouettes of Edy and the others.


    "We can''t wait any longer. I must immediately destroy the command system of the Riza Ally. Otherwise, the Fick Base won''t be able to endure for long." Wu Tian made a decision in his heart, he did not wait for Edy and the others anymore, and immediately flew towards the red gigantic battleship.


    However, something unexpected happened at this moment. A black armor suddenly appeared in front of Wu Tian and blocked his path.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t let you pass." The moment the black armor appeared, Wu Tian received the other party''s message.


    "Who are you?" Wu Tian was startled at first, but quickly calmed down.


    Although Wu Tian did not know the true identity of this black-clothed man, he knew from the information he had just received that this man was not from Riza Ally.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so polite with him, greeting him first. If it really was someone from the Riza Ally, the warship would have sounded the alarm long ago.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know who I am. You only need to know that I''m here to kill you." The black armor sent a message over and answered Wu Tian''s question.


    "Kill me? Why did you want to kill me? I don''t think I know you! " Wu Tian asked in confusion.


    Ever since he arrived here, the number of people he had met could be counted. He believed that he had never offended anyone. The only one he was looking for was Alexander. Could it be that he was someone Alexander was looking for?


    "I know you don''t know me. Don''t tell me that if I don''t know you, I can''t kill you? Well, do you want to surrender or do you want me to do it? " The black armor said.


    "Hmph, trying to kill me isn''t something that you can do with just a few words. If you have the ability, come and kill me. Wu Tian naturally would not surrender without a fight, he had even made preparations for battle.


    Back then when he was facing several Zong Stage powerhouses at the same time, he hadn''t been forced to surrender, let alone now.


    "Sigh, why would I ¡­" The other side did not even finish speaking, her entire person rushing towards Wu Tian, but after seeing his movements, Wu Tian smiled, thinking that he was a strong opponent, but to think that he was not even close to that.


    However, his smile didn''t last long before his expression became extremely ugly.


    This was because just as Wu Tian was about to counterattack, he immediately felt a power that was so powerful that it caused his expression to change from the other party''s armor s.


    This kind of power was very strange, it was completely different from the power that Wu Tian was familiar with, and it was like a steel needle that penetrated through every part of his body. It did not affect Wu Tian''s body, but rather, it directly stabbed into his own nerves, causing him to temporarily lose control of his own body.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Tian''s eyes widened, as he simply could not believe that what he had experienced was real. His own body had actually lost control. Even if this was on Earth, it would still be impossible.


    Moreover, what he couldn''t understand was how the other party had managed to do so. You have to understand that even the ancient warriors of the Innate Level didn''t have such strange methods.


    Although the power of a Innate Level Ranker was extremely terrifying and could kill Wu Tian with a wave of a hand, it was simply impossible to control his body.


    "Stop resisting, you won''t be able to escape." When the opponent saw that Wu Tian was still struggling, he suddenly increased his speed. He took out his light sword and transformed into a ray of light as he slashed towards Wu Tian''s head.


    However, just as the opponent''s light sword was about to hit Wu Tian''s head, a light flashed and the black armor was forced to retreat. Immediately after, a figure appeared beside Wu Tian.


    "Boss, are you alright?" Edy''s voice appeared beside Wu Tian''s ear, and he immediately regained control of his body. He said to Edy with gratitude in his heart, "Luckily you made it in time, so I''m afraid my little life will still be left here."


    "Boss, what''s going on? Who is he?" Edy was naturally referring to the black armor in front of you.


    "I don''t know, but I know he''s here to kill me." Wu Tian said somewhat.


    His opponent''s strength had already exceeded his imagination. He could actually control his own body, making it impossible for him to defend himself. No matter how capable he was, he wouldn''t be able to dodge such a strange attack.


    "I didn''t expect your reinforcements to arrive so soon. This is truly out of my expectations." The voice of the black armor came over: "But unfortunately, even if a few more people came, they will still not be my match. This time, let''s see who can save you guys.

 C125

    It''s already the end of the month. If you still have any fresh flowers in your hands, hurry up and throw them to the gourd!


    "Die!" The black armor let out a loud roar and suddenly, a terrifying power surged out of the armor like a tide, pressing down on them.


    "This!" Wu Tian was shocked once again, because this time, he could clearly feel that this frightening power was not the armor''s power, but the power of the person who controlled the armor itself.


    Furthermore, this energy was extremely strange. He was not filled with explosive power like the Genuine Qi in his body, but was instead filled with the power of control.


    However, the black clothed armor gave Wu Tian a chance to think, and a terrifying energy, like solid matter, surrounded Wu Tian and the others.


    "Not good, Edy, quickly retreat..." Wu Tian could feel the approach of this power, and instantly recalled what had happened previously. He was shocked, and immediately warned Edy, but, he was still a step too late.


    When Wu Tian had warned him, this power invaded his body once again. Then, Wu Tian felt a sharp pain in his brain, and his body lost control once again.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Why can''t I move?" At this time, Edy''s voice came out, it could be seen that he was also being controlled by this strange energy.


    "I don''t know either. This is the first time I''ve encountered such a thing." Wu Tian knew that it was too late to do anything now. The strength of the enemy had completely exceeded his expectations. Even if he exhausted all of his energy, he still would not be able to think of a way to change this situation.


    "Hehe, don''t resist anymore. In front of absolute strength, everything is futile." The black armor raised the light sword in its hand once again, and quickly approached Wu Tian.


    In the depths of the Chaotic Star Region, there is a huge hole, and this hole is like a passage. At the other end of the passage is another world, and in it are also many planets.


    And around this empty space, there were four old men, sitting in the air. They didn''t seem to have any life in them, just like they had been dead for many years.


    Their hair and beards were white, and they had long beards that cascaded down from behind for dozens of meters. Their faces were covered with beards, all coiled up in their lap.


    From the front, it was impossible to see their appearances clearly because of the luxuriant fur. However, the old man sitting to the south was a woman.


    This was because her face did not have a long beard, so it was possible to clearly see her appearance.


    What kind of face was this, described as beautiful, enchanting, and perfect? It was as if it couldn''t fully explain the beauty of this face. It was so beautiful that no one could see any evil thoughts from it. It was holy and filled with mystery. Moreover, her breasts were very high, which was enough to prove her gender.


    The other three people, due to the thick fur on their faces, were unable to see their faces. However, one could see that there were no wrinkles on their faces.


    Seeing this, people couldn''t help but think of the words'' a crane head and a child''s face ''.


    The four old men were respectively situated in the east, south, west, and north sides of this hole. They were in complete harmony with the four great images. From the looks of it, they seemed to be guarding something.


    Suddenly, an old man in the north opened his eyes. Following that, an undetectable ray of light shot out from his eyes. Without saying a word, his right hand shot out.


    However, the palm strike that seemed like it did not use any strength directly created a hole in the space in front of him, while his right hand directly extended into the hole.


    At the same time, just as the black clothed armor was about to swing the light sword in its hand and hack at Wu Tian, a dazzling light suddenly flickered between the black clothed armor''s brows.


    Immediately after, the black armor seemed to be engulfed by the dazzling light and disappeared along with it.


    The instant the black armor disappeared, right above Wu Tian''s head, a palm that seemed to be made out of spirit jade shot out from space, followed by an extremely terrifying power that was immediately emitted from the palm. In an instant, the hundreds of warships in front of this palm were pressed into dust by this palm, and completely disappeared without a trace.


    Because Wu Tian was directly beneath the palm of his hand, he was not affected by the palm strike, but he felt an unprecedented pressure.


    It could be said that he''d never felt such terrifying pressure before. Just the tiny bit of pressure he felt made the blood in his body boil, almost causing his body to explode.


    "Hmm?" A voice that came from nine days away sounded out above Wu Tian''s head, and then, he slowly retracted his hand. At the same time, the hole above Wu Tian''s head slowly returned to its original state.


    After the overwhelming pressure disappeared, Wu Tian still stood in place, breathing heavily while his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    He had never thought that such a thing would happen to him. The pressure from that palm just now was the most terrifying thing he had ever seen in his entire life. Until now, he still hadn''t been able to extricate himself from what had just happened.


    This left a very deep impression on Wu Tian. He knew that in front of this palm, even the strongest Innate Ranker would not be able to withstand it. It could be imagined how powerful the owner of this palm was.


    "B-b-Boss, what just happened? Whose hand is that? " Edy''s current level of shock was not much worse than Wu Tian''s, to the point where his entire body was still trembling uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know either!" How would Wu Tian know that? His own heart was filled with doubts.


    Furthermore, Wu Tian was not only filled with doubts regarding the palm that suddenly appeared, he was also very confused about the identity of the person controlling the black armor.


    "Then what should we do now?" Edy stared blankly at the place in front of him that was originally densely packed with hundreds of flying ships, but now there was no trace of it.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it was true.


    He had never thought that a person''s power could be so terrifying. In the blink of an eye, over a hundred ships disappeared into thin air.


    "What else can we do? Hurry up and leave this place." With such a big commotion, the other ships of Riza Ally must have already noticed it. " Wu Tian was sighing inwardly at the power of that strange palm.


    "What about Carmelita and the rest? They haven''t come here yet!" Edy asked.


    "Aren''t they already here!?" Wu Tian just happened to see a few figures flying towards them at an extremely fast speed. There was no need to guess, he knew that they were Carmelita and the rest.


    Edy followed Wu Tian''s gaze and saw a few figures. Soon, those few people had arrived at this spacious area.


    "Brother Tian, what''s going on? You did this? " Barney asked in disbelief.


    Just as they were rushing to this place with all their might, they suddenly felt a strong surge of energy appear in front of them. However, before they could clearly see what had happened, the red ship and the hundred other ships in the area suddenly disappeared.


    They did not know what had happened, but because they were worried about Wu Tian and the others, they started to increase their speed.


    However, when they arrived, they discovered that there was nothing in this area other than Wu Tian and Edy.


    This caused them to be puzzled.


    "So it''s like this ¡­"


    "En, we did it. Alright, the mission is complete. Hurry up and leave this place." Seeing that Edy wanted to speak, he hurriedly interrupted him. As he spoke, he sent a message to Edy, "Edy, just know about what you saw just now, and don''t tell anyone else."


    "Why?" Edy replied in confusion.


    "Don''t ask why, it''s an order." Wu Tian answered firmly.


    Wu Tian naturally had his own reasons for asking for this. If news of what happened here were to spread, then its impact would be too great. At that time, forget about Brook Ally, even the entire universe would not be able to be quiet.


    At that time, the entire universe would focus its gaze on the Brook Ally. If that happened, Wu Tian''s secret plan of nurturing his own force would be nipped in the bud. This was not what he wanted to see.


    Moreover, the events that had transpired had also given Wu Tian a warning, allowing him to know that there was still a group of existences that surpassed the human realm in the universe.


    However, Wu Tian also knew that existences of that level shouldn''t affect the ordinary world. After all, their strength was many times greater than that of ordinary people''s, and ordinary people were simply no different than ants in their eyes.


    This point was still worth celebrating for Wu Tian. After all, if this was the case, he wouldn''t have to face such a terrifying existence directly.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him to do now was to improve his own strength as soon as possible. Only by doing so could he gain more leverage when he was in danger in the future. In other words, only then would he have the right to live.


    "Yes sir!" Although Edy still had many doubts in his heart, when he saw Wu Tian''s determination, he could only bury this matter in his heart.


    "Alright, our mission has been completed. Right now, we''re going to split up and leave as planned, then gather at the previous rendezvous point. Do you understand? " Wu Tian ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone answered.


    "Alright, let''s go." With Wu Tian''s order, everyone broke through the encirclement from different directions.


    However, something they didn''t expect happened later than this. Because of what happened earlier, the attention of everyone on Riza Ally and the warships were focused on the area that Wu Tian and the others had just left.


    They had already discovered the figures of Wu Tian and the others, and stopped their attacks on Fick Base at the same time.


    In the depths of the Chaotic Star Region, there was still that same empty space, and the same four elders.


    At this moment, the four elders had already opened their eyes. The remaining three turned their gazes towards the old man who had just made a move.


    "Black Turtle, what''s wrong?" What happened? " the old man in the east asked.


    "Big Brother Azure Dragon, just now I felt the unique psychokinesis of the Nine Nether Realm appear in our universe." The old man who was called Black Turtle answered with a serious expression.

 C126

    Sorry, that was even more wrong. This chapter was the second update, and the third chapter was even more so in the evening.


    For the past few days, Gourd''s mind had been in a mess. He didn''t know if he should continue writing or if he would go out to work. Please forgive him.


    "What? How is that possible? The four of us have guarded the entrance to the Nine Serenities World for over a billion years and have never placed a resident of the Nine Serenities World in our universe. Could you be mistaken?" the old man in the south asked.


    "Sister Suzaku, do you think I felt wrong?" Black Turtle asked confidently.


    "This!" The Suzaku still couldn''t believe it and said, "Could it be that the last time he didn''t clean it up and left behind some trouble?"


    "That''s also impossible. At that time, the four of us had investigated all four directions simultaneously. It''s impossible that someone had escaped the net." The Western White Tiger said.


    "But if that wasn''t the case, why would someone with psychokinesis appear in our universe? "Could it be ¡­" Suddenly, the Azure Dragon seemed to have thought of something terrifying, and its expression became somewhat unsightly.


    "Big brother, what did you think of?" The other three quickly asked.


    "Could it be that the Nine Netherworld has opened up yet another passageway to our universe?" The moment the Azure Dragon''s words came out, the expressions of the other three people simultaneously changed.


    "Impossible. All those supreme experts in the World of the Nine Nether back then, in order to open this passageway, all of them suffered the backlash of the laws and have yet to recover." If they were to join hands and open up another tunnel, I''m afraid the backlash from the laws could take their lives. The White Tiger analyzed.


    "What second brother said is right, they already know of our existence. If they dare to act recklessly, not only will they be unable to invade our world, they will also be unable to do so. I can''t think of any reason for him to do so." The Vermillion Bird agreed.


    "But, if that wasn''t the reason, then how could fourth brother''s detection be explained?" The Azure Dragon also knew that what they said made sense, but he did not understand why Black Tortoise would sense psychokinesis.


    "Big brother, do you think this is possible? The person who possesses psychokinesis is born of the people of the Nine Nether Realm and the people of our world. That way, they would have half the lineage of our universe. As long as you don''t use your spirit energy normally, you''ll be like the people in our world, even we wouldn''t be able to sense it. " Black Turtle voiced out his thoughts.


    "This ¡­" When the Azure Dragon and the others heard Black Turtle''s words, they couldn''t help but frown. They knew that this was the only possible explanation for why Black Turtle was able to detect psychokinesis.


    "If what Fourth Brother said is true, then this matter will be somewhat troublesome. After a billion years, their power has probably permeated every corner of our universe, if we want to completely eradicate them, even if the four of us were to work together, we wouldn''t be able to do so. " The Vermillion Bird''s expression turned ugly.


    "Right, fourth brother, did you get rid of the people from the Nine Nether Realm?" The Azure Dragon asked.


    "No, when I arrived, that person no longer had any signs of life. I suspect that they have a magical equipment that can detect us on them. " Black Turtle replied.


    "This will be troublesome. They are in the dark while we are in the light. I''m afraid it will be impossible to catch them all in one fell swoop." The green dragon said.


    "Big brother, can we consider helping one person unite the universe as it is now?" First of all, our universe is too chaotic. There are countless countries of all sizes that cannot be unified, and there is no way to gather power. If we can unify the universe into a single entity, then the power of our universe will increase by a lot. "


    "The most important point is that it can make the people from the Nine Nether Realm unable to hide. It can even completely exterminate them with a method." The Vermillion Bird suggested.


    "This ¡­" Hearing this, the eyes of the other three lit up. They all knew that this plan would work.


    "But what kind of people are we going to support? You know, controlling the entire universe is different from controlling a country. Without strong control, even if we unify the universe, without competent commanders, it will still split us apart in the end. Then, our spirit will be wasted. "


    Although the Azure Dragon approved of the Vermillion Bird''s idea, it was hard to decide what kind of person to support.


    "That''s a problem." White Tiger thought for a moment and said, "How about this? The four of us can control the east, south, west, and north directions respectively. We can also find a suitable candidate from these four directions. In the end, they would compete to see who was stronger. "This way, we can choose an outstanding leader and also alleviate the boredom of our lives. What do you think?"


    "Good idea, good idea, I agree." After the Vermillion Bird heard what the White Tiger said, it immediately became excited.


    After spending so much time here, their lives had become somewhat unacceptable. Now that there was such a fun thing happening, how could she not be excited?


    "I agree." Black Turtle naturally wouldn''t let go of something that no longer bothered him. His face was also brimming with excitement.


    "Big brother, what do you think?" The three of them looked at the green dragon in unison, their eyes filled with pity.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s such a fun thing, how could I not agree!" The green dragon paused before continuing, "But then again, if our universe gave birth to a sector lord, then that would be great. That way, based on the laws of the universe, he can capture all the fish that escaped the net, and even seal the path of the Nine Nether Realm. That way, we''ll be free."


    Ever since the passageway had been opened, the four of them had formed a Four Symbols formation here to guard the passageway. Moreover, they had guarded this place for more than a billion years. Just what kind of concept was this?


    Just as the four of them were discussing about the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird, a silver light flashed from a dark corner of the Brook Star, and a figure appeared from within the light.


    The moment the figure appeared, he immediately fell limply to the ground. The armor on his body was also removed, revealing his strong body, but the upper half of his body was covered by darkness, causing his true appearance to be indiscernible.


    "It''s been a billion years, and those Martial Saints still haven''t let down their guard." As he spoke, the man took out a round crystal. The light on it gradually faded into the shape of glass, and it looked no different from any ordinary glass.


    "Luckily father gave me this Supreme Crystal, otherwise, I would really be done for this time." The man said with a trembling voice.


    After saying that, he carefully put the crystal back into his own body.


    "..."


    Ye Chong returned his vision to the universe. Although Black Turtle''s palm had scattered a bit, the number of ships was still enormous.


    Furthermore, because of Xuanwu''s palm, his Riza Ally had already discovered the figures of Wu Tian and the others.


    Immediately, all the ships under the Riza Ally stopped their attacks on the Fick Base, and turned to attack Wu Tian and the others who were behind them.


    Moreover, a huge number of ships had already surrounded them and countless Armored Soldier s flew out from them.


    After all, they were too small in their targets, and if they were not careful, they might be able to hit the ship that their comrades were on.


    Seeing the dense number of Armored Soldier flying towards them, Wu Tian''s scalp tingled. He immediately contacted Edy and the others, and asked them to gather at his location.


    Wu Tian knew that they had already been exposed and the plan to escape was already useless. They had to gather all their power, or else there might be a chance of survival.


    Because they were already surrounded by Riza Ally''s flying ship even before Edy and the rest left, after receiving Wu Tian''s message, they quickly arrived beside Wu Tian.


    "Brother Tian, what should we do now?" Carmelita''s voice trembled a little, after all there were too many enemies, and all of them were Armored Soldier s, practically blotting out the sky.


    This situation was far more dangerous than what they had experienced in the Bellis Ally, to the point where they didn''t even know how to respond.


    "The situation right now is not to the point where we have no other choice. Although there are a lot of enemies, it''s not like we have no way to break out." After saying that, Wu Tian pointed in the direction of the Fick Base and said: "Do you see the Fick Base?"


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and replied.


    "You should know that the shortest line between two points is this principle. Our only chance now is to rush towards the direction of Fick Base. Then, with extreme speed, you will enter the protective circle of the Fick Base. " Wu Tian said.


    "But, the enemy has too many people. I''m afraid we won''t even get half the way before the enemy swarms us with dumplings." Barney, who was usually very calm, seemed a little nervous now.


    "I know that, so the ten of us should just stick together and concentrate our energies together." Only in this way can we have a chance at survival. What''s wrong, are you guys scared? " Although Wu Tian asked this, he was also a little nervous in his heart.


    If he was alone, although there would be a lot of people here, it would not be difficult for him to leave. However, he was still leading this group of people, which was hard to say.

 C127

    The subscription wasn''t ideal, so for the past few days, Gourd had been thinking about whether he should go out and find a job to do. Even the update had gone wrong.


    In the Fick Base command room, everyone was staring at the big screen. Other than Irene and Bella, everyone else let out a deep sigh of relief.


    This was because they saw that Riza Ally and its command ship had all been destroyed, and the two nation''s warships had already stopped their attacks on Fick Base.


    Seeing that Fick Base was temporarily free from danger, people like them, who were extremely afraid of death, finally felt a weight in their hearts.


    However, Irene and Bella were not as relaxed as they were, because they saw that although the two armies had stopped their attacks on the Fick Base, they had formed a pattern of encircling them.


    They knew that the situation for Wu Tian and the others had become extremely dangerous.


    "Irene, where are you going?" Seeing Irene rushing out, Bella''s face changed, and he immediately ran forward to stop him.


    "Sister Bella, don''t stop me, I''m going to save Brother Tian." Irene said with a determined expression.


    "Irene, you better not do anything stupid. Don''t you believe Wu Tian? "He''s very powerful." By the end, Bella felt that he was lacking in some areas.


    A person''s strength was strong, but it was impossible for him to be a match for tens of thousands of enemies. She understood this better than anyone else. However, she had previously promised Wu Tian that she would take care of Irene, so she couldn''t watch him die.


    "Sister Bella, you should know that Brother Tian needs me now! I have to get out. Even if I die, I want to die together with Brother Tian. " With that, Irene ignored Bella and went around her, about to leave.


    "Irene, wait!" Bella called out to Irene from behind.


    "Big sister Bella, if you try to stop me again, don''t blame me for turning hostile!" Irene was a little angry, if Bella was not someone she knew, she would have already gotten impatient.


    "Irene, you misunderstood me. This time, I don''t have any intention of stopping you, but I want to go with you." Bella laughed helplessly.


    "Ugh!" Irene was startled, she did not expect Bella to say those words, but, this made her happy, since Bella was stronger than her, if she were to help, then there would be a lot of opportunities to save Wu Tian.


    "Then I''ll leave quickly." Irene could not wait any longer. She knew that if she wasted one more second, Wu Tian and the others would be in danger.


    "Alright." Bella knew that with Irene''s current attitude, stopping her was basically an impossible task, but she couldn''t just sit there and watch, so she had no choice but to follow her.


    However, Bella was not worried about Wu Tian. On the contrary, he was worried about others. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. After leaving the command room, he immediately put on his clothes.


    However, at this time, another problem appeared. That was, did Wu Tian and the others go to the rear of the Riza Ally army, or the back of the Sati Ally army ¡­


    At the same time, within the encirclement of the Riza Ally.


    "Begin to break out." Following Wu Tian''s order, the ten of them gathered together, transforming into a steel needle that shot straight towards the shrinking encirclement.


    Wu Tian was located at the tip of the needle, so he was the first to fight with his enemy. He knew that the current situation was either you die or I survive, so he didn''t hold back at all. With the speed of one palm strike, he almost killed a Armored Soldier and quickly inserted himself into the encirclement.


    However, as they continued to charge forward, the resistance they faced became greater and greater. Wu Tian was still better off, after all he had inner strength to make up for his physical strength, but the others didn''t have such strong physical strength.


    Moreover, the encirclement was very thick, almost twenty meters thick. Within these twenty odd meters, they were all Armored Soldier.


    Just as they were halfway in, only ten meters away, the people on both sides seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. The ones who were feeling the most pressure should be the few people who were at the very back. The people they were facing were a large number of enemies that were chasing them relentlessly, and the pressure they were facing was not the least bit worse than what Wu Tian was enduring.


    At this time, Wu Tian also felt the drop in their physical strength, and immediately contacted Xiaoling: "Xiaoling, control the few ships in front of you, and bombard the surrounding Armored Soldier."


    "Alright, let''s begin immediately."


    "Yes!" Xiaoling replied, quickly, Wu Tian saw the cannon on the flying ship move, following that, a white light shone, and the enemies beside them were immediately blown away by the energy.


    In that moment, the pressure on Wu Tian and the rest lessened, and the speed at which they broke through the encirclement increased.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Another loud sound, followed by another beam of light, that flew past Wu Tian''s body, and directly struck into a vacuum. There were no one on either side, and only a few people in front were walking in front of Wu Tian and the others.


    However, with Wu Tian''s speed in dealing with the opponent, he quickly dealt with the majority of the people, and just as he was about to reach the edge of the encirclement.


    Within the ship.


    "What happened? "Where is the gunner? Call him over!" A senior colonel officer from Riza Ally shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Soon, a captain came running to the senior colonel''s side and greeted him with a standard military salute. He then said nervously, "Reporting in."


    "Come in." the colonel replied.


    "Captain, you called me?" the captain asked nervously as he walked into the colonel''s office.


    "Let me ask you, who gave the order to fire the cannon?" the colonel asked.


    "No one gave the order?" The captain answered honestly.


    "Since no one gave the order, why did you fire the cannon? Don''t you know that you''re going to be court-martialed for your actions?" the colonel asked angrily.


    "I didn''t fire the cannon. It did it by itself!" The captain answered with a wronged expression.


    "It fired its own cannon? "What do you mean!?" The colonel asked in confusion.


    "I''m not controlling it. The system is running on its own. I thought you fired your own cannon, didn''t you? " the captain asked curiously.


    Although he was a gunner, the captain had the right to directly attack a target only with the ship. Therefore, when the captain saw the energy cannons fired, he thought it was the captain''s order, so he did not pay any attention to it.


    "You didn''t open it, this ¡­"


    "Captain, the ship''s weapon system has been hacked. We have lost control of the weapons on the warship." Just then, a major walked into the office, interrupting the senior colonel''s words with a nervous expression.


    "What?! Who is it that can invade our weapon system so quickly?" The senior colonel''s expression changed and he abruptly stood up from his seat.


    "I''m not sure. Our technicians are in the process of maintenance, but the other party''s technology is too powerful. I''m requesting for the commander to use the highest authority to shut down the ship''s weapon system." said the major.


    "Is it that serious?" Hearing the major''s words, the colonel was shocked once again. He had never expected the situation to be this serious.


    "Yes, very serious. If we do not take action soon, our losses will be even greater, and we ask the captain to make a decision soon. " the major said eagerly.


    "Okay, shut down the weapon system immediately. "Also inform the other captains to shut down their weapons systems to prevent them from controlling the other ships ¡­"


    Just as Wu Tian and the rest were about to leave the Riza Ally''s encirclement, Xiaoling suddenly said: "Brother Tian, not good, the other side has turned off the flying ship''s weapon system. I am already unable to control the weapons on the flying ship to reduce your pressure."


    "Hmm? All the spaceships have their weapons turned off? " Wu Tian was startled, and immediately asked.


    "Yes, all the ships have their weapons turned off. What should we do now?" Xiaoling was also a little anxious, without the suppression from his weapon, they would not be able to hold on.


    "Then there''s no other way. We can only fight head on." Wu Tian could feel that as the fire suppression disappeared, the pressure on them had increased. And it was even more violent than before.


    He knew that this was their counterattack. If his group could not handle it, then they would have to stay here forever. With that, he steeled his heart and shouted loudly: "Brothers, take out all the convergent beam s and let us open a path. Quickly!"


    Following Wu Tian''s voice, the armor on the bodies of the ten of them overlapped, and then, an item that seemed to be a rocket launcher was taken out by them, as they all aimed in front of them.


    "Fire." Under Wu Tian''s command, ten convergent beam were launched out.


    Although the armor s were equipped with quite a bit of strength, they were nothing compared to the giant powers on the ship.


    Furthermore, just by looking at the diameter of the convergent beam, they could clearly distinguish who was stronger and who was weaker.


    The convergent beam s that were equipped on the ship, and the convergent beam s that were launched from them, were at least two meters in radius. As for the convergent beam s that were equipped with the convergent beam s, the diameter of the convergent beam s that were used was not more than half a meter. There was no way to compare them.


    But ten was different. The ten beams of light flew in parallel in the air. Gradually, as if they were being pulled towards each other, they converged in the air and eventually formed a huge beam of light with a diameter of five meters.


    This light beam was not a joke. Its power was even more terrifying than the convergent beam s that were shot out by the light beams from the spaceship. In just an instant, a path was opened up in front of them.

 C128

    Sorry, it''s late again. He had forgotten about the update.


    "Hurry, everyone increase your speed and escape the encirclement." Wu Tian roared, leading Edy and the rest to suddenly increase their speed, and in an instant, they escaped the encirclement of the Riza Ally Armored Soldier.


    "Don''t linger, keep going." After leaving the encirclement, Wu Tian did not feel relaxed at all. This was because there were many even more terrifying warships outside the encirclement, so after exiting the encirclement, Wu Tian did not dare to stay here any longer. Who knew if there were still any Armored Soldier s left in the flying ship.


    Therefore, the few of them increased their horsepower and rushed out of the Riza Ally encirclement, flying towards the sky above.


    However, right at this moment, Wu Tian saw a small and skinny figure flying towards him. Wu Tian''s heart skipped a beat, the scene in front of him flashed, following that, the figure of the figure appeared in his line of sight.


    What entered his eyes was a blazing armor. He had seen this armor before, and it was the armor that Irene used.


    "Why is Irene here?" When Wu Tian saw Irene''s armor, he was startled, then immediately sent a message to Irene: Irene, what are you doing here!


    "Brother Tian, it''s great that you''re fine. "I was worried about you, so I came to pick you up." When Irene received the message, he was elated. Raising his head, he saw that Wu Tian and the rest were flying towards him. He immediately sent them a message.


    "Alright, I''m fine now. You should hurry up and return. Riza Ally are chasing after us!" Wu Tian immediately replied.


    "Alright!" Seeing that Wu Tian was fine, Irene put down the rock in his heart. After he finished speaking, he changed his course of action and flew towards the Fick Base.


    She had just flown out of Fick''s shield, so she quickly flew into it, and waited for Wu Tian and the rest inside.


    Very quickly, Wu Tian and the rest also entered the protective shield, Irene directly drove the armor into Wu Tian''s embrace, and only then, did her heart completely calm down.


    "Brother Tian, are you alright? I''m worried to death." Irene asked in concern.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I just almost lost sight of my Lin." Wu Tian continued: "Oh right, didn''t I, Lin, tell you to stay in the command room? Why did you come out yourself? Bella isn''t with you? "


    "It''s like this. I saw Riza Ally and Sati Ally begin to surround you, and I was afraid something would happen to you, so I came out. Big Sister Bella came out with me, but we didn''t know you were there, so we separated. She went to Sati Ally, and I came here! " Irene replied.


    "Then how did you know I was in the Riza Ally''s encirclement? If I am within Sati Ally''s encirclement, wouldn''t you have walked into the wrong place? " Wu Tian asked curiously.


    "I don''t know either. I just thought you would be here, so I came!" "It seems like there is already an telepathic connection between us." Irene replied.


    "Brother Tian, not good, Edy did not come back with us." At this time, Carmelita walked over to Wu Tian''s side and said while looking at him.


    "What did you say?" How could that be? Weren''t we supposed to break through the encirclement together? How could he fall behind? " Wu Tian''s face turned ugly.


    Looking back, he realized that there weren''t many ships chasing after them. There were only a dozen or so ships. The rest of the ships remained where they were, and the enclosure had not disappeared.


    "Quickly, bring Irene along so he can learn Fick Base." Wu Tian handed Irene over to Carmelita and the others and was about to leave.


    "Brother Tian, where are you going?" Irene was annoyed, he immediately grabbed onto Wu Tian''s arm and refused to let go.


    "Lin, be good. I have to go save Edy. Otherwise, he will definitely die there. " Wu Tian continued to say: "You go back with them first, I''ll be back shortly."


    "Brother Tian, you don''t need to go. That place is too dangerous." Irene still only held onto Wu Tian''s hand, and was not willing to let go.


    "Lin, listen up! I promise, I''ll come back safely. " As Wu Tian said that, he sent a message to Carmelita''s group, asking them to help him hold Irene back.


    "Brother Tian, let us go with you. We are all representatives of Eagle Squadron, and share life and death with each other. " Carmelita said somewhat excitedly.


    "Life and death together, my ass. This is an order, an order to execute." Although Wu Tian was moved by the fact that they were not afraid of death and had the courage to go with him, he couldn''t let them do this right now.


    Right now, none of them had truly matured and needed time.


    Moreover, if he was alone, he had some confidence in being able to save Edy. However, he didn''t have the confidence to bring all of them back with him.


    After all, there were just too many enemies. Even Wu Tian couldn''t care about all of them. By then, Edy would have been saved, and the others would have been trapped again, which was not enough for him to run back and forth. Therefore, Wu Tian decided to go alone this time.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts, obey your orders." As he said that, he leaped towards the Riza Ally''s encirclement.


    "Brother Tian, you must return safely!" Irene knew that he couldn''t persuade Wu Tian anymore, so he could only pray silently for him.


    Wu Tian set off alone from the Fick Base, flying towards the direction of the Riza Ally army. Since he was alone this time, he felt a lot more relaxed and didn''t have the same consideration as before.


    The Broken Moon beneath his feet continued to be used, and very quickly, they passed through the vanguard troops to once again arrive at the Riza Ally''s encirclement. Before he entered, he could already hear the sounds of fighting from inside.


    Edy who was in the middle of a bitter battle, just happened to see Wu Tian coming back, and immediately sent a message: "Boss, leave quickly, don''t worry about me."


    "Cut the crap. Since I''m back, there''s no reason for me to go back alone." Hold on, I''ll open up a path for you right away. " Wu Tian saw that amongst the crowd, Edy had activated the Energy Shield on his body, it was surrounded by people, and was attacking him continuously.


    Seeing that, Wu Tian did not have any time to think, with that, his light sabre appeared in his hand, and he immediately rushed into the group of people to start fighting.


    Although there were a lot of people on the side of the Riza Ally, Wu Tian was still in a place with no one around.


    When the people from Riza Ally saw Wu Tian approaching, they immediately rushed towards him like floodwaters. Very quickly, Wu Tian was also surrounded by three layers on the inside and three layers on the outside.


    "I''m not playing with you guys anymore." Wu Tian knew that if he continued to waste time with them, he would definitely be the one to suffer a loss. Thus, he no longer bothered with them and used his Broken Moon once more, quickly arriving beside Edy.


    At the moment, Edy''s body already had many wounds, and many parts of the armor had already been destroyed, even the Energy Shield could not hold on in front of him.


    Seeing that, Wu Tian no longer hesitated. He carried Edy on his back and used his Broken Moon to try and escape from the group.


    However, what Wu Tian didn''t expect was that just by increasing one person''s weight, the pressure would actually increase more than tenfold when he used his Broken Moon.


    After a few leaps, Wu Tian almost died of exhaustion.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Right at this moment, a series of explosions sounded out behind Wu Tian, at the same time, a dazzling light shone behind him, causing his figure to be over ten meters long.


    Wu Tian was shocked, he immediately felt a huge force coming from behind him at an extremely fast speed. Without even turning his head to look, Wu Tian had already activated the short energy shield to protect his back.


    At the same time, he stepped forward one step at a time. His figure was like a ghost as he constantly moved about with Edy in tow, in order to avoid the attacks from behind him.


    However, before they had even taken a few steps, Wu Tian felt as if his back had been struck by a sledgehammer, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Turning his head to look, what a guy, hundreds of thousands of Armored Soldier behind him were all holding convergent beam s, at the same time, convergent beam s were all shooting towards him like rain.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Just as Wu Tian was in a daze, another beam of light struck his body. Although it did not pierce through the armor on Wu Tian''s body, it still directly sent him flying.


    Wu Tian managed to stabilize his body with difficulty, and with a "wow", he spat out another large mouthful of blood. His body was also trembling uncontrollably, and it could be seen that those two attacks had caused great damage to Wu Tian''s body.


    "Boss, don''t worry about me. Hurry up and run!" Edy could not bear to see Wu Tian leave, at the same time scolding him for his incompetence, he urged him to leave.


    He knew that with Wu Tian''s capabilities, his opponent''s convergent beam would not even be able to hit him. Now, the reason why he was hit was all because of him.


    Moreover, if not for his last bit of carelessness and him escaping from the crowd, Wu Tian would not have been needed to save him, and he wouldn''t have had to suffer so much.


    "Shut your mouth." Wu Tian took a deep breath, circulated the True Essence in his body to calm his injuries, and then said very formally: "Edy, you remember this. Our Eagle Squadron will not abandon our brothers."


    "Boss ¡­" Edy was so touched that she didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Don''t try this on me, let me tell you, when you get back this time, you''ll have to give me training that will put your life on the line. If you can''t reach [A] class or learn Broken Moon within a year, don''t blame me for giving you more food." Although Wu Tian said that, in his heart, he didn''t have much hope of leaving this place.


    There were already a lot of enemies, and because of the passage of time, all of them had gathered. They were no longer surrounded like they were before, and their forces were more scattered.


    Right now, over a thousand people were lifting up the convergent beam''s launcher at the same time. Even if Wu Tian was extremely strong, wanting to escape from so many convergent beam unharmed when he was at his peak was an extremely difficult task, not to mention that Wu Tian was already injured.

 C129

    Facing such a crisis, Wu Tian''s heart also trembled a little. He had experienced this feeling twice in his life. The first time was before Irene saved him, when he was facing those clan warriors alone.


    At that time, he really felt as if he was on the verge of death. It could even be said that he had already walked through the gates of hell.


    However, the current crisis was much more severe than the previous one. At the very least, he would have been able to leave a intact corpse last time.


    This time, if they really were struck by so many convergent beam, most likely they wouldn''t even be able to leave a corpse behind.


    "Boss, it seems that this time, we are truly done for. I am truly sorry. It seems that I have implicated you." Edy felt a little guilty.


    After all, it was because of his own mistake that Wu Tian had once again fallen into such a crisis.


    If he had not been careless and followed Wu Tian and the others, they would not have to go through all this and would not have ended up like this.


    However, at this step, Wu Tian actually no longer had that inexplicable fear of death, and suddenly, he calmed down, his mind becoming much clearer than before.


    "Alright, now that things have come to this, there''s no point in saying any of this anymore." Wu Tian paused for a moment before continuing, "Right now, we need to find a place to hide as soon as possible to protect ourselves. There''s still half a minute before the next round of launches. If we don''t find a place to hide in that half a minute, then our fate will be very miserable, and we will directly become dice. "


    Wu Tian knew that the convergent beam would only take forty seconds to gather its energy. After one shot, he would have to wait for his superior for ten seconds before he could fire again.


    However, the last round of launches was less than ten seconds away.


    The remaining thirty seconds or so wasn''t a short period of time, but it wasn''t easy to find a suitable shelter in such a short amount of time.


    Besides, there were only battleships around them. Of course, although these ships were the best cover and had a huge body, they were still too far away from them. Even if they flew over, it would still take a lot of time.


    If he was alone, perhaps he would even use his Broken Moon to increase his speed to fight. However, if he brought Edy along, he wouldn''t have the slightest chance. Therefore, he had to find another cover.


    "Boss, how about this, I will be your cover. You put me behind you, then bring me along to use my body to block the convergent beam behind you. "If I''m lucky and don''t die, I won''t hesitate to tell you what you want me to do in the future." Edy said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Let me tell you, you are a member of my Eagle Squadron, so even if I have to use you as a cover, that is still a problem for me, the captain. " Although Wu Tian said that, he was emotionally moved.


    It is a moving thing in itself that a man is willing to sacrifice himself for you. Regardless of whether it was because of his guilt or some other reason, it was no longer important to Wu Tian.


    It was only now that he truly realized that Edy and the others were not tools for him to develop his own forces, but his own brothers, brothers who were willing to sacrifice themselves for him.


    "Boss, I''m telling the truth." Eagle Squadron can''t do without me, Edy, but they cannot do without you. If something were to happen to you, then what about Carmelita and the rest? What about Eagle Squadron? And who can take your place? " Edy said.


    "Don''t say anymore, I won''t let you." Saying that, Wu Tian immediately contacted Xiaoling, and asked: Xiaoling, is there any way?


    "Brother Tian, I have no other choice, other than to call for that cruise carrier in order to stop this crisis." Xiaoling was at the end of his rope.


    After all, the number of enemies surpassed them by too much. There was already a difference of several tens of times. Rather, there was a difference of several hundred times, and even a difference of several thousand times.


    No matter how strong Xiaoling''s ability was, it could not affect the human body in any way. It could only affect some electronic equipment.


    "cruise carrier?" Wu Tian''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly said, "How could I have forgotten about this? Quickly, Xiaoling quickly controlled that cruise carrier and jumped right in front of us, using it as our cover."


    "But, if this is the case, then it will arouse the suspicion of the Kandy Family." Xiaoling said worriedly.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Even my life is almost gone, what''s the point of worrying about this!" "Hurry, we don''t have much time left." At this time, Wu Tian had thought it through, why was he so worried?


    Moreover, Brook Ally were in a mess right now. Katherine Family and Brook government had teamed up against Kandy Family, and now they were too busy for themselves, how could they have the time to care about what was happening here.


    Even if they had noticed him afterwards, he would have been their savior. Even if they had wanted to deal with him, it wouldn''t have been done in the open.


    Furthermore, he was already together with Irene now. Even if they really wanted to deal with him, Irene would not agree.


    Furthermore, this cruise carrier was his personal belongings. If they really dared to attack him, then he would just leave with his family.


    The universe was so big, was there not a place for him to live?! If he really couldn''t survive in the universe, then returning to Earth was no big deal.


    "That''s true, alright." Xiaoling responded and quickly began to connect with the cruise carrier. In an instant, all of the programs on the cruise carrier that were already closed were activated, and it immediately entered the spatial jump.


    The whole process took not even a second before it was completed.


    It was only until the cruise carrier that had been parked in the Brook Port and disappeared did the guards there realize the problem. However, it was already too late.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The world shook for a moment before thousands upon thousands of destructive energy beams shot out from the enemy''s weapon. In an instant, the entire sky was illuminated as if it was day.


    Very quickly, the light beams intertwined in the air and formed a gigantic ray of light with a diameter of 100 meters, like a gigantic hammer, it flew towards Wu Tian and the other two.


    The terrifying pressure seemed as though it was going to crush them. Even before the beam of light reached them, blood had already started seeping out from all over their bodies ¡­


    "This ¡­" In the Fick Base command room, a giant energy giant suddenly appeared on the screen in the Riza Ally army. Immediately afterwards, all the images on the screen disappeared, as if they were disturbed by some kind of powerful energy.


    Seeing this, everyone ran out of the command room and looked towards the sky. All of them held their breath, quietly feeling this terrifying attack.


    Such terrifying power, even people like them who had experienced a lot of battles had never seen it before. Some people had not even seen it once before, it was too terrifying, it was not one bit inferior to the powerful Antimatter Weapon.


    "Brother Tian ¡­" The moment Irene returned to the base, he saw a dazzling light shining from behind his fingers. Turning his head to take a look, it was as if a sun had lit up in the Riza Ally.


    Then, Irene felt as if the sky had collapsed, and his body went limp, nearly falling to the ground. Fortunately, Carmelita, who was behind her, had reacted quickly and immediately supported her, preventing her from falling down.


    "How could this be, how could this be ¡­" Irene could not believe it as she looked at the white light in the sky. After all, she had just seen Wu Tian, and Wu Tian''s smile was still fresh in her mind.


    "Wu Tian, you''re lying. You''re a big liar. "I shouldn''t have trusted you, I shouldn''t have trusted you ¡­" Irene screamed, the armor on him dressed again, and flew up into the sky.


    "Miss Irene, you can''t go over. It''s too dangerous." Suddenly, Irene''s arm sank. He realized that Bella had come back some time ago, and was wearing a black armor''s clothes.


    "Big sister Bella, let me go, where''s Brother Tian? I''m going to accompany him." Irene''s voice was already filled with tears. The impact of this matter was simply too great for her.


    "Irene, calm down. Even if you rush over there, you won''t be able to stop anything. What we need to do now is to do our best to recover from this loss and not let Wu Tian make a futile sacrifice. " Bella''s heart was also in pain, but she believed that although Wu Tian was very strong, he had also created many miracles.


    But this time, the attack he was facing was so terrifying, with just the [A] class armor on his body, it was basically impossible to block.


    Although she wanted to believe that Wu Tian was fine, the reality was cruel.


    However, she was not like Irene who had lost her reason. On the contrary, she was abnormally calm, as if she had been provoked.


    "No, Brother Tian did not sacrifice himself, he definitely did not sacrifice himself. He promised me, he will definitely return." Irene tried his best to struggle free from Bella''s hands, but was unable to do so even at the end.


    "Gillian, Avery, help me hold Irene back." Seeing Irene like this, Bella''s heart also ached. He immediately ordered Gillian and Avery, who had just returned, to stop Irene.

 C130

    "Yes sir!" After the two of them received their orders, they walked to Irene''s sides and grabbed onto one of his shoulders, preventing him from moving freely.


    "General Pruc, I want you to immediately order all the flying ships in the base to retaliate against the troops of Riza Ally. At all costs, chase them out of the airspace above the Fick Base." Bella said as he released the armor and spoke to Ji Pruc.


    "This ¡­" Pruc was dumbstruck, and almost couldn''t react.


    Although Wu Tian and Avery''s groups had destroyed the Riza Ally and its command system. However, the number of enemies was still several times higher than their own.


    Merely with such a small amount of power from the Fick Base, it seemed impossible to drive the two armies out of the skies above the Fick Base.


    "Look, what is that ¡­" Suddenly, Gillian''s inconsistent voice sounded in the crowd, everyone were startled by his loud shout, and then all of them looked towards the direction Gillian pointed in.


    Even Irene, who was still desperately struggling, was hit by Gillian. He temporarily forgot to struggle and looked towards the direction Gillian was pointing at.


    He only saw that in the sky, there was a black coloured object within the white light. This black coloured object was very small and appeared to be only the size of a fist.


    However, as the convergent beam slowly disappeared, the black object continued to grow bigger. In just a few seconds, the black object had become more than ten times larger.


    After another half a minute, due to the influence of the convergent beam, the sky had completely disappeared and the black object had become ten thousand times larger. At the same time, its appearance was completely revealed to everyone present.


    "cruise carrier?" After Caesar saw the appearance of the unknown object, he said in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he shouted: "cruise carrier, that''s a cruise carrier."


    After hearing Caesar''s shouts, everyone reacted, and quickly, they recognized the true identity of this enormous being.


    However, new problems arose one after another.


    "Why would the cruise carrier appear here? Could it be that in order to completely destroy the Fick Base, the Riza Ally had dispatched a cruise carrier? " It was unknown who said that, but the hearts of the people who were initially relieved by the appearance of the cruise carrier suddenly rose again.


    If this cruise carrier was really sent over by Riza Ally, then even if the Fick Base was considered powerful, I probably won''t be able to defend it.


    No matter how strong the defense system of the Fick Base was, it could not withstand a season of the cruise carrier''s anti-matter cannons. That was a super weapon that could even penetrate the entire Fick planet.


    "Lin, don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Just then, Irene suddenly received a message, and saw that Wu Tian was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    In the picture, although Wu Tian''s face was somewhat pale, it didn''t seem as though his life was in danger.


    "Brother Tian, is that really you? "You''re okay, that''s great." When Irene saw the image that Wu Tian transmitted over, the boulder in his heart was finally put down, and he said somewhat excitedly.


    "Yes, I''m fine." Wu Tian paused for a moment, then continued: "Alright, we will talk about other things later, listen to what I have to say, immediately send all the ships of the Fick Base to participate in the battle, cooperate with this cruise carrier and attack the enemy, don''t let any one of them escape. I want to let them know what kind of great price I have to pay to make my Lin sad. "


    "Brother Tian, did you get this cruise carrier? "But ¡­" Irene was a little curious, how did Wu Tian manage to get this cruise carrier.


    Although it was true that they had stolen a cruise carrier from the Bellis Ally, that cruise carrier was docked at the Brook Port.


    The Fick Base was a long way from the Brook''s port, even a flying ship would take at most half a month to travel back and forth.


    Although Irene was happy that Wu Tian was fine, he was equally puzzled about the appearance of the cruise carrier.


    However, Wu Tian would naturally not explain himself to her right now, so he hurriedly interrupted Irene and said: "Lin, I will explain this matter to you in the future. The most important thing was to strike back. There weren''t many opportunities like this. It would be such a pity if we missed it. "


    Wu Tian was a little unwilling. He had been beaten so miserably by them before, so he wanted to have a good kill to balance out the unhappiness in his heart.


    "Oh!" Irene replied, then turned to Pruc and said: "General Pruc, this cruise carrier belongs to us, let''s quickly send everyone into the battle, we will eliminate all of them."


    "What, this cruise carrier is on our side." Pruc was startled, but the worry in his heart was quickly replaced by surprise.


    Although there were a lot of enemies, they were nothing compared to a cruise carrier.


    With this cruise carrier and the power of the Fick Base, he would definitely be able to expel this intruder, and even kill them all.


    "Pass my order, the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Legion are to immediately enter the battle. Everyone enter the ship and begin the battle." The energy cannons and convergent beam above the base all activated, ferociously attacking this group of invaders. Don''t let an enemy ship leave unharmed, and let them know that our Fick Base isn''t someone to be trifled with either. "


    At this time, Pruc''s passionate speech aroused the excitement of everyone present. Of course, this was not the reason for their excitement.


    The main reason was because they were on the right side of the group. If they did not display a bit of their abilities, what would they do if Kandy Family did not reuse them again in the future?


    Therefore, the atmosphere of resistance in the base was stirred up. Although it was a little late, it gave Irene hope.


    Very quickly, hundreds of warships took off from the Fick Base, got into formation, and rushed towards the Riza Ally and warships.


    All of a sudden, the situation changed. The soldiers who were originally hiding within the Fick Base began to fight back, but the arrogant and arrogant joint forces of Riza Ally and Riza Ally, all of them started to flee in all directions, fearing the might of the cruise carrier.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­"


    A series of sounds came from the cruise carrier, following that, a three meter in radius, fifty meters long enormous cannon appeared on top of the cruise carrier, and the muzzle of the cannon was facing Riza Ally.


    "Xiaoling, are the antimatter cannons ready?" Wu Tian asked.


    "The anti-matter light emitter has been set up, and the Energy Crystal has also been set up. We can start firing anytime." Xiaoling replied.


    "Alright, fire the cannons right away. I want to let them have a taste of being bombarded." Wu Tian said somewhat excitedly.


    Just a moment ago, he and Edy were extremely aggrieved when they were beaten up by the people from the Riza Ally.


    "Alright!" Xiaoling replied as he turned on the ignition.


    The huge antimatter cannon on the outside suddenly lit up, countless gray stars gathering towards the antimatter cannon from all directions, as if absorbing energy.


    As more and more gray stars were absorbed, the grey energy that was absorbed slowly condensed into a sphere made entirely of grey matter at the muzzle of the cannon.


    After a while, the size of the sphere stopped increasing, and it started to compress itself as well. It became smaller and smaller, and the color had turned a little black.


    When the sphere was compressed to a diameter of less than one meter, it was directly pulled into the barrel.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Immediately after, a deafening noise shook the sky and earth, and the entire cruise carrier was pushed back several meters by the immense recoil.


    It had to be known that the cruise carrier''s weight was calculated in tons, and was pushed several meters away. How terrifying of a strength was required to do that.


    And in front of the cruise carrier, a 10 metre thick grey light ray that was thousands of meters long shot out from the antimatter cannon. The powerful penetrating force caused the flying ship that was defeated in front to instantly become dust in the universe.


    This was not the end. After the light was shot out, the cannon kept moving up and down, and the anti-matter light that it emitted was like a thousand-meter-long grey whip. On the other hand, the cruise carrier had turned into a super warrior.


    The long whip danced crazily in the cruise carrier''s hands and fiercely lashed at the ships. In just an instant, it had lost more than two-thirds of their Riza Ally''s battleships.


    Even a distant uninhabited planet had been completely dismembered by the long whip.


    "This, this is a Antimatter Weapon, oh my god! Hurry, activate the space jump, and don''t get hit by the anti-matter beams, or else we''ll all be finished. " The captain of one of Riza Ally''s battleships saw his comrades disappearing at a speed that was several times faster than normal, and that grey ray of light dancing crazily. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    To them, Antimatter Weapon could be said to be a legendary weapon.


    This was because the countries they were in were relatively small allies. Although the Antimatter Weapon were very strong, but to them, it was truly a distant matter.


    This was because the Energy Crystal s they needed were simply too big. They could not afford to waste them.


    With a single cannon strike, that would be worth billions of universe dollars. Even the most developed among the four Allies, Bellis Ally, had yet to fire a single cannon.

 C131

    Today was the 30th, and the ten updates that he had promised everyone before had come true today.


    It was currently 9 in the morning. Four chapters had been updated by 12 o''clock. Four chapters had been updated by 6 o''clock in the afternoon. Two chapters had been updated by 10 o''clock. I hope everyone will give us their support.


    But now, they saw the power of the Antimatter Weapon, and its power was even more terrifying than what they had imagined. How could they still have the guts to fight against it head on?


    Sati Ally had also noticed the situation on Riza Ally''s side, and all of the battleship captains had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.


    "Antimatter Weapon are terrifying indeed. It seems that this time, we will return empty-handed." The captain''s forehead was already covered in cold sweat.


    "Get in touch with the other battleship captains immediately and start jumping in space. They have Antimatter Weapon s, our battleships cannot resist them at all." the captain ordered immediately.


    After Wu Tian used the cruise carrier s, the attack of Riza Ally as well as the Sati Ally all ended in failure.


    First, it was the Black Tortoise''s palm that destroyed a large amount of them, and then, Wu Tian drove the cruise carrier to destroy an even larger number of them.


    Furthermore, the command system of the Riza Ally had been destroyed by Wu Tian, so when they were escaping, there was no organization of the system.


    Combined with these few reasons, it directly caused his Riza Ally to lose nearly 80% of its manpower and ships.


    Compared to the previous Wu Tian, however, the loss of Sati Ally was much smaller. After all, they did not directly face Wu Tian, so the impact that the cruise carrier had on them was minuscule.


    But during their escape, they met with the obstruction of Bella and the rest, causing them to lose a few dozen battleships as well.


    A few minutes ago, Fick Base s were surrounded by Riza Ally s and warships.


    However, after a few minutes, they were no longer seen. There was not even a single ship, only a large amount of battleship remains, and the Armored Soldier s that did not die.


    However, it was a pity that after the strong momentum of the Riza Ally and its influence had dissipated, these Armored Soldier s could no longer hold up any longer and were quickly captured by the Fick Base flying ships that caught up from the back.


    like them, would never have thought that the people they were mocking in the Fick Base before had already become their captives. This huge gap still hadn''t allowed them to adapt.


    At this moment, Wu Tian and Edy were both in the medical room of the Fick Base, soaking in the gene culture liquid, with only one head exposed.


    Due to the timely arrival of the cruise carrier, the attack from the Riza Ally from before did not cause any harm to them.


    However, the powerful shockwave still caused some damage to their bodies. Furthermore, during the process of Wu Tian fleeing with Edy, they had also suffered several collisions with convergent beam s, and serious internal injuries had already appeared on their bodies.


    Thus, after getting off the ship, they immediately went to the treatment room and soaked themselves in the gene culture liquid.


    "Brother Tian, you really scared me to death this time. If something were to happen to you, what should I do!?" Irene sat by Wu Tian''s side and held Wu Tian''s hand. The moment she thought about what happened just now, her heart rose to her throat, and the strength in her hands unconsciously increased to several degrees.


    Wu Tian could feel the worry in Irene''s heart from this alone. He smiled and comforted, "Lin, look at you. "What, do you really want something to happen to me?"


    "Brother Tian, what are you saying? Why would they think that something happened to you?" Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Irene hurriedly explained.


    "Then why is it that you still have a worried look on your face when I''m fine? If you don''t want something to happen to me, you should be smiling! " Wu Tian said.


    "Ugh!" Irene was startled, then paused for a while, and said: "But, when I think about what happened just now, I can''t smile. If Brother Tian really doesn''t return, I don''t even know what I should do."


    "Alright, I know you''re worried about me. Don''t worry, I won''t do this anymore." Wu Tian was very touched in his heart. This kind of feeling of being missed made him feel very comfortable. He hadn''t felt this kind of feeling in a long time.


    "Really?" Irene''s eyes lit up, and he continued to speak: "Brother Tian, can you promise me, in the future, don''t do anything so dangerous, if something really happens to you, I don''t want to live anymore."


    "Hehe, silly girl." Wu Tian stretched out his arm and lovingly pinched Irene''s cheek.


    "Brother Tian, can you promise me?" Seeing that Wu Tian did not agree, Irene asked pitifully.


    "Alright, alright, I promise you, alright?" After Wu Tian finished speaking, his own face revealed a smile. It had been a long time since he was this happy.


    "Um, Teacher Irene, boss. There''s still a light bulb here, okay? Can you not ignore my existence too much! " Edy, who was at the side, had long started to get goosebumps from listening.


    "Hey brat, did your skin itch again? Didn''t you get beaten up just now?" Do you want me to give you another two? " Such a good atmosphere was broken by Edy, and this made Wu Tian want to kill Edy for a moment.


    "Uh, boss, pretend I didn''t say anything. "You guys continue, just pretend that I don''t exist." Hearing Wu Tian''s threat, Edy''s face changed.


    Right now, not a single part of his body was in good condition. Not to mention the many fractures, even two of his ribs were broken. If he was given another beating by Wu Tian, he probably wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for the rest of his life.


    "It''s good that you didn''t say anything. Now that you said it, I feel that you''re not suitable for this kind of occasion." As he said that, he looked towards Irene. "Lin, get someone to bring him to a single room inside so that we won''t be bothered by it."


    "Alright!" Irene replied as he revealed a mischievous smile.


    "Boss, I was wrong, please forgive me this time." Seeing Irene''s expression, Edy''s face immediately became ugly.


    This was because when Irene showed this expression at the training grounds, the few of them would be dealt with very miserably, and this had formed a conditioned reflex.


    "What did he do long ago?" What he did long ago long ago? Wu Tian walked to Edy''s side and chuckled. It was so "sinister".


    Then, he pushed Edy''s gene cultivation pod towards the small room inside. Along the way, he heard Edy begging for mercy, but Irene didn''t feel anything, so he quickened his pace.


    Hearing Edy''s begging, Wu Tian''s face revealed a smile, but, very quickly, the expression on Wu Tian''s face slowly faded, and changed into a serious expression.


    "Who exactly is that palm?" What kind of people exist in the universe! " Wu Tian thought about that pure white and bright palm.


    According to his understanding, Innate Level was already the highest point of the martial way. Because his grandfather had only reached the Xiantian realm.


    Although Wu Tian had never fought with a super strong expert of the upper Innate Level before. However, he was certain that the pressure that the palm strike from before had on Wu Tian was not something that an expert of the upper Innate Level could possess.


    It even gave him the feeling that, in front of the owner of this hand, even super strong experts with upper Innate Level were nothing more than ants.


    Also, the killer dressed in black armor, his identity made him even more confused.


    Moreover, his strange energy was something he had never seen before. Even with his fifth stage Heaven Origin Mind Method, he still wouldn''t be able to resist his opponent''s control.


    "Xiaoling, can you check if there are any cultivators like me in the universe through the internet?" Wu Tian really wanted to find some information about that strange palm and that black armor.


    It was as if someone was telling him that he would meet her in the near future, and that there would be a bloody battle waiting for him at that time.


    Therefore, he wanted to know some information about them. Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy was the only way to win a hundred battles.


    But, he really did not know where to start investigating, because they appeared so suddenly and disappeared so quickly, Wu Tian could not deduce their identities from these things.


    Therefore, you can only look for it through a wide range of networks.


    However, he did not have much hope. After all, their actions were already very secretive, so how could they leave any traces on the internet for others to find?


    "Let me see!" Xiaoling naturally did not hold much hope, although the network had a wide range of coverage, there were still many things that the network could not involve.


    "Well, tell me what you found." I think I''ll meet them again. If we don''t understand them at all, it will be difficult for us to survive in peace. " Wu Tian''s heart also became a little heavy.


    After all, in the face of those powerful existences, he was nothing more than an ant. Before them, he didn''t even have the chance to resist, much less survive.


    "Alright, I understand. When Brother Tian finds out, he will immediately notify you." This time, Xiaoling was not like last time, where he instantly gave the answer that Wu Tian wanted.

 C132

    I hope that everyone will give us their support.


    The reason was simple, because the network was too broad, it was the entire Fuquan universe. The amount of data inside could be said to have reached a terrifying level.


    Even if it was a planet, the amount of information it produced everyday was a terrifying number, let alone the entire universe. Even if it''s Xiaoling, he shouldn''t even think of going through all the information in a short amount of time.


    And most importantly, the information was constantly being updated, and new information was being generated every day.


    If that was the case, it would have a great impact on Xiaoling''s grooming.


    "En!" At the same time, Wu Tian had also secretly made up his mind to quickly raise his cultivation, and break through to the sixth, eighth, eighty-ninth, and tenth stages of the [Heaven Origin Mind Method], and reach the realm of Innate Level.


    After all, even an expert at the Innate Level would find it difficult to face off against those powerful existences, let alone one who had yet to reach the Innate Level.


    "Brother Tian, what are you thinking?" Just as Wu Tian made his decision in his heart, Irene walked out from inside.


    "Uh, hur hur, I wasn''t thinking about anything." Wu Tian would never tell Irene about this. Firstly, he didn''t want her to worry about the future, and secondly, he didn''t want her to suffer too much pressure.


    "Oh right, Lin, how is the situation outside? Are there any unusual movements from the Riza Ally? " It was only then that Wu Tian remembered that it had been more than a day since his last counterattack. He was not clear about the situation outside, so he was a little worried.


    "The situation outside is still alright. I think that we''ve scared the hell out of Riza Ally and Sati Ally, but there''s still no movement from us right now. I think three days will pass very quickly. " Irene replied.


    "Lin, we cannot let our guard down. The more critical the situation was, the more problems would arise. Get out of here immediately and have Fick Base''s radar system open twenty-four hours a day, so as to prevent Riza Ally and Sati Ally from sneak attacking us like us, do you understand?! " Wu Tian said.


    Wu Tian knew, since they had already attacked the Fick Base once and suffered such heavy losses, they would definitely not let things rest just because of this.


    Even though it had been a very long time and neither the Riza Ally nor the Sati Ally had any movements, Wu Tian''s heart felt heavier the more it was like this.


    Wu Tian also knew that the reason the enemy had not made any move for such a long time was because they were assigning a large number of people, and they might even send cruise carrier to fight the enemy.


    After all, they had a cruise carrier s, ordinary warships could not contend against them, only the cruise carrier could.


    So, seeing that it had been quiet for such a long time, Wu Tian''s expression became a bit heavy. He knew, the counterattack from his Riza Ally and Riza Ally would probably be exceptionally terrifying.


    Another day passed in this peaceful manner. There was only one day left before the three day limit. As long as there was no problem on this last day, then nothing would happen to them.


    However, after two days of time, not only was there no joyous atmosphere from within the Fick Base regarding the victory, the atmosphere had instead become exceptionally heavy.


    Almost everyone here had experienced a lot of battles, and their experience couldn''t be compared with that of ordinary recruits. They were able to see through the crux of the problem with a single glance.


    The ordinary soldiers thought that since they did not manage to encircle the Fick Base even once, it was definitely because they had given up on paying attention to the Fick Base.


    However, in the eyes of these experienced veterans, it was a completely different matter.


    The atmosphere in the entire base was unusually gloomy. The new recruits didn''t feel anything, but the old veterans had already started writing their wills and sending them home.


    In the command room of Fick Base, all the officers of the school level and above were gathered there, each and every one of them nervously staring at the big screen, not daring to blink, afraid that in the blink of an eye, the enemy''s tens of thousands of ships would surround them with their Fick Base.


    Wu Tian was standing at the top of the command room, looking at the terrifying surroundings nervously.


    "Wu Tian, do you think that when Riza Ally reacts with Sati Ally, cruise carrier will be sent out!?" Bella stood by Wu Tian''s side, his expression also becoming somewhat ugly.


    Although Bella had gone through hundreds of battles, this time, her heart was filled with fear.


    "I dare say that as long as they come, they will definitely send cruise carrier this time." Wu Tian looked at the sky above the Fick Base. Its size was basically half of the sky itself, and said: "You all have also seen the Antimatter Weapon above the cruise carrier. Other than the cruise carrier, the other warships are simply able to contend against it."


    "Moreover, those are two countries. I''m afraid it won''t just be one cruise carrier, at least two will be participating in the battle. At that time, I''m afraid we won''t have any chance to win anymore. "


    "Since that''s the case, is there any point in us continuing to stay here?" If you know that our side is going to lose, then why continue to stay here? It would be better to just give up on Fick Base, and leave some power behind for Brook Ally. " Pruc asked.


    Actually, what Pruc had said was also what the others thought in their hearts, it was just that they did not dare to say it out loud because of Wu Tian''s mighty force.


    "According to what I said, if we give up our Fick Base, it would be equivalent to helping our enemies open the gate to Brook. Then, the great army of Riza Ally and Sati Ally would be able to directly enter through the Fick Base without any obstructions. "


    "When that time comes, even if my Brook Ally will no longer exist, why would I need such a power? There''s one more thing, which is, if the great army with Riza Ally and Sati Ally hadn''t arrived, what would happen? " Wu Tian asked.


    "They might not come!" Pruc asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Who knows, maybe they really won''t come." Although Wu Tian said that on the surface, he also knew that it was impossible for his Riza Ally and Sati Ally to not come.


    To be honest, he also wanted to quickly leave this damned place, but he promised Irene that he would. Even if he had to leave, it would be three days later.


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright, Major General Pruc, you should know that your previous choice had already pushed you to the side of the Kandy Family. Even if you want to rely on Katherine Family or Brook, that is impossible. "


    "One more thing, and that is, if you choose to stand on the side of Kandy Family, and if Kandy Family discovers you secretly as someone who did something small, you could have become a contributor to Kandy Family, and you would have ended up as a traitor."


    "If that happens, not only will you have no future, your situation will also become quite dire, to the point where you might not even be able to survive." Wu Tian interrupted Pruc and said: "Alright, let''s stop with your advice. As for how you want to do it, it will depend on yourself."


    "Yes, I understand." Hearing Wu Tian''s words, his heart trembled. He knew that Wu Tian was warning him.


    However, even though Wu Tian was just warning him verbally, when Pruc thought about how he managed to kill Carsley, his heart couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    So much so that some of the ideas in his mind were also nipped in the bud by Wu Tian.


    Looking at Pruc''s retreating back, Bella asked: "Wu Tian, what other thoughts do you think Pruc has right now?"


    "A slippery person always leaves himself many paths. If we can''t completely seal off all these roads for him, he won''t wholeheartedly serve us. Alright, I think the people from Riza Ally and Sati Ally should not be coming back today. " With that, Wu Tian jumped down and left the roof.


    At this moment, only Bella was left on the roof. Now, Bella truly realized that Wu Tian was much more powerful than she had imagined.


    As time passed minute by minute, second by second, the heavy atmosphere of Fick Base did not relieve in the slightest because of this. Instead, it gave off an even more oppressive feeling.


    Even the air of the Fick Base had become thicker, making it difficult for one to breathe.


    "It''s already the third day, so Riza Ally and people shouldn''t be coming!" Caesar wiped the sweat off his forehead and said.


    "Who knows!" Nathan drank a mouthful of wine and said gloomily: It''s really hard to wait aimlessly like this.


    "Who knows what the hell is going on with Riza Ally and what is going on? It''s been two days and there''s still no news at all." After Brant drank a mouthful of wine, he was already drunk.


    "I think the reason the Riza Ally and the Sati Ally are like this, is probably because they want to use their heart''s tactics to disintegrate us from the inside. Unfortunately, they do not know that after today, our reinforcements will arrive. At that time, even if their armies come, they will not be able to do anything to us. " Gillian also had a lot of empty wine bottles beside him. Furthermore, his face was a little red, which showed that he had drank a lot of wine.


    "Unfortunately, they won''t be able to wait for our reinforcements. I believe they will arrive soon." Avery was not as optimistic as Gillian.

 C133

    This was the third fragment of the book. The number of words in this chapter was only slightly more than two thousand. Even the number of words in the seventh fragment was less than two thousand.


    As for the reason why, after the update, I will give a chapter to explain it to everyone. I hope everyone isn''t in a hurry.


    From his experience, the real motive for such a large-scale marriage between the Riza Ally and themselves was not their Fick Base, but Brook Ally.


    After all, the countries around the Brook would not be at ease with their current situation. If they could take the Brook, they only needed to give them some time before they could take the other two nations, and then each would be independent and large.


    At that time, they would be able to unite the four Allies and establish an empire.


    Through plundering and gathering the resources, manpower and material resources of the four Allies, even if they had just established an empire, the overall power would probably be stronger than those of some of the older empires.


    No country would be indifferent to such temptation. This was also the most basic reason behind the war of Brook Ally.


    Therefore, Avery believed that as long as the internal conflict of Brook Ally did not subside, then Riza Ally and Sati Ally would not rest.


    "..."


    Very quickly, the sun had already set, and the light became weaker and weaker. All of the soldiers and officers of the Fick Base had tensed up for the entire day.


    By night time, each and every one of them was on the verge of collapsing.


    "Looks like the Riza Ally and the Sati Ally armies won''t be coming, right?" Many people began to have the same thought, but they didn''t feel any relief about it.


    Especially since Wu Tian did not loosen up because of this, he became even more nervous.


    "Xiaoling, immediately take over all the radar systems, and do your best to monitor the situation around Fick Base. Once the ship is discovered, activate cruise carrier''s protective shield, to prevent them from launching any sudden attacks." Wu Tian said somewhat nervously.


    "Brother Tian, you suspect that the enemy will take advantage of the darkness to sneak attack you?" Xiaoling asked.


    "Yes, they haven''t made any move for so many days. I think they did it on purpose, to numb our nerves and make us think they''re not coming back, so we can relax our vigilance. I think they''ll do something tonight. " Wu Tian replied.


    "Alright, Brother Tian, leave it to me. As long as there''s any movement, I will immediately report to you. " Xiaoling also realized the seriousness of this world and became nervous.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    Just then, a knock on the door sounded, following that Irene''s voice came from the outside, "Brother Tian, are you asleep? I have something to talk to you about. "


    "No, wait for me, I''ll open the door for you." As Wu Tian spoke, he stood up and went to the door. He opened the door, and after seeing Irene, he asked: "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "I can''t sleep. I just want to talk to you." After saying that, Irene ignored everything else and directly went around Wu Tian''s room.


    Wu Tian laughed helplessly, then closed the door. He then went to Irene''s side and hugged Irene, and asked: "Tell me, why can''t you sleep?"


    "I don''t know either. I just feel very confused, as if something is going to happen. I feel very depressed." Irene also reached out his hands to hug Wu Tian''s waist.


    Then, her head rubbed against Wu Tian''s chest, finding a comfortable place to lean on. Instantly, the worry on her face lessened.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will protect you!" Wu Tian knew that Irene had guessed something, and was a little nervous.


    "Brother Tian, it''s great to have you." Irene''s heart warmed. He kissed Wu Tian on the cheek before continuing: "Brother Tian, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Hmm?" Wu Tian was startled, he did not understand what Irene was trying to say, "Tell me, if I can do it, I promise you."


    "Ugh!" Irene also did not expect Wu Tian to say this, and was also stunned. But he quickly reacted and said, "No, you must promise me, or else I won''t say!"


    No, Lin, you, you''re ¡­ you''re ¡­ you''re ¡­ you''re ¡­. I don''t even know what you want me to promise, just let me promise you. This is too difficult! " Wu Tian was in a difficult position.


    "Brother Tian, please promise me first! "Please." Irene saw that Wu Tian did not agree, and thus used his act of acting coquettishly.


    The words'' act of acting coquettishly ''were indeed no small matter.


    Wu Tian who was originally in a difficult situation immediately agreed: "Alright, alright, alright, I agree, I agree, alright? "Tell me, what is it?"


    "Hehe!" Irene chuckled, but very quickly, the smile on his face turned into a serious expression and he said: "Brother Tian, I know that the Riza Ally and the army of Sati Ally will make a surprise attack on them tonight. At that time, their military might be even several times stronger than three days ago, and there might even be cruise carrier that will participate."


    "Although we have a cruise carrier as well, I''m afraid that this number won''t change much. So I want you to promise me. If your Fick Base really can''t hold on anymore, don''t worry about me. Immediately get on the cruise carrier and return to your original planet. "


    "Irene, what are you saying, I ¡­"


    Wu Tian still wanted to speak, but her mouth was covered by Irene''s small hand, "Brother Tian, listen to what I have to say! I know that you want to protect me, but you also know that the enemy''s strength far surpasses ours. Last time, the reason we were able to win was entirely because we had cruise carrier s on our side, and the other party did not. "


    "But, it''s different this time. When the other party sees us using the cruise carrier, they will definitely use the cruise carrier as well. But we only have one here, and this time, the other side will probably send out at least two cruise carrier, and with just these, we will be unable to fight back, not to mention that there are so many warships! "


    "Brother Tian, I won''t ask for anything else. But you have to promise me this, okay? "

 C134

    Hehe, don''t be disappointed.


    "Then why don''t we go together? "Why did you tell me to leave you alone?" Wu Tian was a little confused.


    "Brother Tian, I am a person of the Kandy Family. My father, mother and all my relatives are here. You don''t belong here, so there''s no need to live or die with your Fick Base. Just for me, okay? " Irene''s eyes revealed dense reluctance.


    Wu Tian knew how much courage it would take for Irene to make such a decision. At the same time he was moved, he strengthened his conviction to protect her.


    "Alright, I agree." Even though Wu Tian said that, in his heart, he had already made up his mind to live and die with Irene.


    "Thank you, Brother Tian. No matter what happens in the future, I will always remember you. " Irene saw that Wu Tian had agreed, but he did not feel a wave of disappointment in his heart.


    She didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    "Silly girl, things haven''t reached the point of no return like you imagined. Who knows, maybe our reinforcements will arrive early?" Wu Tian rubbed Irene''s face and said.


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright, hurry up and go back to your room to rest. You''ve been exhausted from these past few days." Wu Tian patted Irene''s shoulder and said.


    "I-I want to sleep with you tonight, okay?" Irene asked shyly.


    "Ugh!" Wu Tian was startled, he never thought that Irene would say such provocative words, but seeing Irene''s pitiful appearance, Wu Tian could only agree shamelessly: "Alright, we''ll sleep together tonight, but, you can''t know about my scheme."


    "Brother Tian, the last sentence should be mine, okay?" Irene said snappily.


    "Hehe, it''s the same!" Wu Tian laughed awkwardly, then carried Irene across his body and placed him on the bed. Then, he gently covered her with a blanket.


    "Hmm? Brother Tian, why aren''t you sleeping? " Irene saw that Wu Tian did not have the intention to sleep together with him, and hurriedly asked.


    To be honest, the reason she slept with Wu Tian was because she wanted to pass her body to Wu Tian tonight. Maybe this would be her last time seeing Wu Tian.


    However, she was a little disappointed to see that Wu Tian had actually put her on the bed and that he had no intention to sleep.


    "Hur hur, you go to sleep first. I''ll go out and take a look. I''ll be right back." After Wu Tian finished speaking, without waiting for Irene to speak, he immediately left the room.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s figure that was also running away, Irene pouted and said unhappily: "What a piece of wood, not understanding anything at all."


    Outside the door, Wu Tian did not walk far, but leaned on the door.


    How could Wu Tian not understand what Irene meant? Although he really hoped that such a thing would happen, in this situation, with Irene''s body, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    However, he was still moved by Irene''s actions. After all, he was satisfied with his love for Chu Yu. He wanted to let him escape in the face of danger.


    After an hour, Wu Tian opened the door again and entered his own room.


    At that moment, Irene was lying on the bed motionlessly, of course, Irene was not dead, but asleep.


    Wu Tian gently walked to the side of the bed and looked at the beautiful face. She leaned down and kissed Irene''s lips.


    "Silly girl, I understand your intentions, but I can''t. Even if I want you, I''ll have to wait for the future. " Saying that, Wu Tian took off his shoes, pulled off the blanket and climbed in.


    Then, he gently placed Irene''s small head in his embrace while he half-leaned on the bedside and narrowed his eyes like this.


    However, what Wu Tian didn''t know was that, although he was "sleeping soundly", the corners of his eyes actually flickered with tears ¡­


    Just like this, minutes and seconds passed.


    Just at two in the morning, Xiaoling''s voice suddenly sounded in Wu Tian''s mind: "Brother Tian, Brother Tian, wake up, the enemy is here!"


    Hearing Xiaoling''s words, Wu Tian shuddered suddenly, and then the drowsiness disappeared completely.


    "Xiaoling, what did you just say? The enemy is here? " Wu Tian asked after he woke up.


    "Yes, the enemy is about to arrive above the Fick Base. In addition, there were a lot of enemies, three times as many as before. Furthermore, there are four cruise carrier among them. " Xiaoling replied.


    "Damn, four cruise carrier. What exactly are they trying to do? Could it be that they want to level the Fick Base? " Hearing Xiaoling''s words, Wu Tian''s face changed.


    He originally thought that it would be good enough if the other party could just send two of them, but he didn''t expect them to send four at once, which was more than double what Wu Tian had expected.


    It had to be known, one more cruise carrier was already quite terrifying, but this time there were four of them. Even with Wu Tian''s great ability, he was unable to take it.


    "Xiaoling, hurry up and set the alarm so that everyone can stand guard at their posts. "Since we''ve already reached this point, we might as well fight to the death." Wu Tian said fiercely.


    "Yes sir!" Xiaoling replied, following that an alarm sounded at the base.


    "Hmph."


    Just then, Irene also slowly woke up. When she clearly heard the siren outside, her body suddenly trembled, and her sleepiness disappeared just like Wu Tian''s.


    "Brother Tian, what happened? Is the enemy already here?" Irene saw that Wu Tian had woken up a long time ago, and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, the enemy is here. Let''s hurry up and go out and take a look. " Wu Tian replied.


    "Yes." As he spoke, he immediately got up. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes before he ran out.


    Wu Tian shook his head, took Irene''s shoes into his hands, and then followed him out.


    The moment he left the room, he saw a grey light beam shooting toward him from afar and whipping him down. Fortunately, there was a place on the cruise carrier, otherwise, with just that one strike, his Fick Base would have been split into two halves.


    "Looks like this time, Riza Ally and Sati Ally are going to be real." Seeing this situation, Wu Tian also realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Just from the way the other party had used Antimatter Weapon s from the very start, they could tell that their attitude...

 C135

    The fifth, and then the tenth.


    "Ding ling ling ¡­"


    A series of siren reverberated in the air above Fick Base. Like a thunderclap, it roused all the soldiers who dared not sleep and dared not sleep despite the fact that they wanted to.


    However, the moment they woke up, they saw that the empty base was once again filled with spaceships.


    The number of people this time was several times higher than the previous one. The sky was almost completely obscured, and the only things in sight were the battleships. There was nothing else.


    Looking at this scene, the recruits were so scared that they immediately collapsed on the ground. Some of the older soldiers seemed alright, but their faces started to break out in cold sweat.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Just as they woke up, they heard a loud sound, and even the siren was suppressed. Soon after, a huge gray pillar of light descended from the sky like a giant hammer.


    "This ¡­ this is antimatter light!" It was unknown who had good eyesight, but he was able to recognize this light ray at a glance. However, because of his howl, all the soldiers, including the veterans, lost the will to fight.


    One by one, they began to undisciplined their way around, trying to avoid the light of the anti-matter beam.


    The main reason why Antimatter Weapon were so terrifying was because the light rays emitted by Antimatter Weapon had an extremely strong decomposition ability.


    It can decompose all matter into nonphysical beings, that is, all matter into forms of energy. That is to say, it can kill all living and inanimate matter, and it can be restored to energy.


    In nature, whether living creatures, or inanimate soil, water, stones, are made up of natural energy.


    However, these energies were bound by some kind of law, causing the shape of these energies to change. They were materialized and materialized.


    However, the role of the Antimatter Weapon was to use a special kind of light to destroy the rules that restricted that energy. The purpose of the light was to materialize the substance and materialize it into the parasite that returned to the energy.


    From this, one could imagine how terrifying this weapon was.


    The weapons that the new recruits and older soldiers usually saw were at most convergent beam s, and beams of light shot out by giant energy cannons.


    Although the power of these beams of light was immense, they were still only destructive, and were still within the limits of what they could bear.


    However, to them, antimatter light was simply a legendary existence.


    Originally, they had fantasized about how, through their struggles, they might be able to protect their homeland and their loved ones.


    However, when they saw this ray of light, they still had the will to fight. To be able to escape was already a blessing in disguise.


    Just as this incomparably huge ray of light was about to reach the Fick Base, the sky suddenly darkened and an enormous object blocked the anti-matter ray of light.


    At the same time, on the roof of the command room, Wu Tian, Irene, Bella, Pruc and the rest had all gathered there. All of them had extremely ugly expressions as they looked at the densely packed ships in the sky and the four cruise carrier s at the very front.


    "Brother Tian, looks like your Riza Ally and determination is much stronger than we thought. To think that you would actually send four cruise carrier at once. It seems like your Fick Base can''t be preserved anymore." Irene held Wu Tian''s hand tightly, his eyes staring straight at the sky, his expression somewhat ugly.


    "Don''t worry, let me think of a way!" Wu Tian patted the back of Irene''s hand and said with reluctance to part.


    "Brother Tian, you have a way?" Irene''s eyes lit up, and looked at Wu Tian with a bit of pleasant surprise.


    "Not yet. Let me think." With that, Wu Tian made contact with Xiaoling, "Xiaoling, immediately take action, destroy all ships other than the enemy''s cruise carrier."


    Ah!" Xiaoling was startled, and asked: "Brother Tian, didn''t you not want to be like this before? "Why is it that now ¡­


    "We can''t care so much now. Looking at the current situation, if I were to continue hiding, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to escape our Fick Base, let alone anything else." Wu Tian replied.


    "Alright, I wanted to try my hand at this a long time ago, Brother Tian, just wait and see." Xiaoling was a little excited, she had not made a move for a long time.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Before Xiaoling could even finish speaking, Wu Tian saw a white light begin to shine in the sky.


    In just a few breaths'' time, the overwhelming battleship disappeared without a trace. All that was left was a sky full of battleship wreckage.


    However, at this moment, no one was in the mood to admire such a beautiful scene. All of them looked at the sky in disbelief, unable to understand how such a situation could have occurred.


    "This ¡­" No one could believe what they were seeing. The scene before their eyes was real. Over a thousand spaceships had exploded just like that? This was unbelievable!


    "Brother Tian, wh-what''s going on? Why did those ships self-destruct? " Irene also found it hard to believe, as thousands of flying ships self-destructed, this scene was too visually impactful.


    "I don''t know either!" Wu Tian was naturally not foolish enough to admit that he had done it. However, the other party had not even given him the chance to explain.


    The four cruise carrier s in the sky started another round of attacks.


    It was as if Wu Tian''s strike just now had caused the other party to feel pain, causing the four cruise carrier s to fly out at the same time.


    Even though the protective barrier of the Fick Base was strong, it was still maintained for a very long time by the combined bombardment of thousands of warships. However, right now, as if it was made of paper, it was directly blasted apart the moment it came into contact with the antimatter ray of light.


    Furthermore, the protective shield did not hold back at all, four huge beams of light that were more than ten metres thick, shot straight towards the Fick Base.


    Wu Tian had just used the Antimatter Weapon three days ago, so he naturally knew how powerful the antimatter light was. One of the four beams of light struck the command room they were in.


    At the sight of this, everyone in the command room had a drastic change in expression, their faces filled with fear.


    "F * ck, aren''t these bastards a little too vicious?" Wu Tian also felt bad, and immediately let Xiaoling block the cruise carrier in front of them.


    However, this time, the cruise carrier only blocked the beam of light that was shot towards the command room, but the remaining four beams of light shone onto the interior of the Fick Base without any obstructions.

 C136

    In that moment, the area that the anti-matter beam had struck formed a huge whirlpool, and everything around it began moving towards the center of the whirlpool.


    Once everything was attracted to the vortex, it would quickly decompose into nothingness.


    Those soldiers appeared even weaker. They didn''t even have the chance to resist before they were swallowed up by the whirlpool. They didn''t even have the time to scream.


    At the same time, the whirlpool was still sinking. In just a few moments, they had reached the deepest part of the earth''s core. From where Wu Tian and the others were, they could even see the lava deep within the earth''s core.


    Moreover, there were no exceptions as the magma was directly devoured by the vortex.


    "Goo!" Everyone couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Obviously, the might of the Antimatter Weapon had already completely shocked their hearts.


    "Be good, if this goes on, the entire Fick planet will probably be destroyed." Wu Tian looked at the three big holes formed by the anti-matter beams of light, and said fearfully: "Everyone gather at my surroundings quickly, we must leave this place on the cruise carrier, Fick planet is going to explode soon."


    Hearing that, everyone seemed to have found their own lifesaver, and started to gather at Wu Tian''s surroundings without caring about their lives, in a moment, Wu Tian''s side was already filled with people.


    Right now, the situation had already developed beyond Wu Tian''s expectations. The power of the four cruise carrier s shooting out antimatter beams at the same time had exceeded his imagination.


    Under this kind of crazy attack, even if Fick wanted to survive, it would be impossible.


    Thus, Wu Tian could only choose to leave.


    "Xiaoling, bring all of these people into the cruise carrier, we need to evacuate immediately." Wu Tian said.


    "En!" Xiaoling replied. Following that, a white ray of light shot down from the top of the cruise carrier, enveloping everyone around Wu Tian inside.


    Afterwards, a wave of energy brought them to the cruise carrier. However, as they rose higher and higher, they saw more and more.


    At this moment, the Fick Base had turned into a living hell. Three enormous spirals wantonly appeared within the Fick Base, and everything was pulled into it as they turned into nothingness.


    The most obvious signs of this were the soldiers who were still desperately struggling. Seeing them, Wu Tian''s heart suddenly ached, since they were all innocent.


    However, even if he wanted to save them now, he already had the heart but not the strength.


    Very quickly, the group was caught by Wu Tian, but the moment they boarded the cruise carrier, the entire cruise carrier was knocked flying by a huge force.


    "What happened?" Wu Tian was also shocked by the sudden change and immediately asked.


    "Brother Tian, Fick planet has exploded." Following Xiaoling''s voice, an image appeared on the large screen in the driver''s seat. In the image, Fick was already enveloped by a layer of gigantic fire.


    Not long after, the planet suddenly expanded, and a bright light flashed, and the planet disappeared without a trace.


    Many of those present looked at the screen in disbelief, their expressions filled with sadness.


    It could be said that from the moment they joined the army, they had been living here. Although there weren''t any relatives here, there were brothers in life and death who weren''t inferior to them.


    In fact, in their hearts, this was their second home.


    Now that they saw their home get destroyed by the universe dust, all of them felt extremely uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Moreover, right now, their hearts were not as relaxed as if they had just survived a disaster. What they were more reluctant to part with was their homeland. Even Pruc, who always thought of benefits as his standard, revealed a look of reluctance.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A loud sound rang out, bringing all of them back to reality, the screen flashed, and immediately after, four cruise carrier s appeared.


    At this moment, the four cruise carrier s had already positioned themselves in the middle and had aimed their antimatter cannons at them.


    "The energy source is insufficient, the protective shield is about to collapse, please replenish your energy source immediately." At this moment, a synthetic voice sounded from the driver''s seat.


    When everyone heard this, their expressions became even uglier.


    Without energy, the protective shield could not be activated. Without the protective shield, even if there was a cruise carrier, it was not enough to destroy them.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoling? Didn''t we already drop a large amount of Energy Crystal? How come it''s all used up so quickly? " Wu Tian was also a little afraid.


    If they did not have the protection, then under the enemy Antimatter Weapon''s assault, their cruise carrier would not be able to escape its fate of disintegration. When the time came, everyone would die here.


    "Brother Tian, although there were a lot of Energy Crystal that were thrown in before. However, from the beginning till now, he had already defended against no less than three attacks from anti-matter rays. To defend against this kind of attack, the energy required was no less than firing a shot. Therefore, the items that were previously placed are not enough to last for a long period of time. " Xiaoling replied.


    "Damn." Wu Tian was startled, but he thought, this thing is way too expensive. From the time I brought the cruise carrier over, it has already consumed over a hundred billion Energy Crystal.


    This was all Wu Tian''s own property, even though he still had some armor s'' bracelets, but such consumption made him feel extremely pained.


    "Quick, take me to replenish it. I don''t want to be blown to dust by antimatter guns. " Wu Tian was helpless, he immediately followed Xiaoling''s instructions and ran towards the energy source.


    "Brother Tian, where are you going?" Irene asked in confusion as he saw Wu Tian running towards the energy warehouse.


    "Wait here for me. I''ll be right back." Wu Tian did not stop in his tracks, and quickly left the cockpit and arrived at the energy cabin.


    The energy warehouse was located at the center of the cruise carrier, and there was an energy generator inside. Its main purpose was to extract the energy from the Energy Crystal and provide it with energy.


    This was not the first time Wu Tian had added Energy Crystal to the energy generator, so he was very familiar with it.


    Looking at the Energy Crystal shrinking bit by bit, Wu Tian felt pain again.


    "This is too expensive. If this goes on, I won''t be able to afford it." Wu Tian said somewhat reluctantly.


    "Brother Tian, money is just worldly possessions. When the time comes, you still have to use it. Xiaoling advised.